Wm
%»,♦.'?»*»'
m
mmmm
^I^^Sm
MmmM
wm
'mM
m&.
MM^mm
^!^l*!#'*!'t!l*!i*'''i';'i»i!-v;'
li*;!;*;!
Hi^JlOLD B LEE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
PROVO, UTAH
V^/"^,
Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2009 with funding from Brigham Young University
http://www.archive.org/details/surnamebookraciaOOgate
Ufah Volley BrancT^
Geneaogical Library
LIBRARY
Brigham Young University
Utah County Genealogical and Historical Society
SURNAME BOOK and RACIAL HISTORY
A Compilation and Arrangement of Genealogical and Historical Data for use by the Students and Members of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Prepared and Published under the Auspices of the
GENERAL BQARD OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY
With the Approval of the
BOARD OF THE GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY OF UTAH
SUSA YOUNG GATES Editor and Compiler
■' \
■ SI
Salt Lake City 21st September, 1918
33
THE USRARY BWGHAM VOUHG UJJVERSITY PROVO. UTAH
PREFACE.
The students i)f the (lenealogical Society i»f Utali and of the Relief Society have l)een i^reatly in need of a reference book from which to prepare lessons in the study of Surnames. Two years ag-o the Cieneral Hoard of the Relief Society prepared a year's course in the study of Surnames, expecting to use Baring-Gould's "Story of Family Names" as a text book. We soon exhausted the edition and no other surname book was on the market. A number have been printed, but all are now out of print, so far as is known. As a C(Misequence. this book has been prepared by appointment through the Cieneral Board of the Relief Society, and will serve, it is hoped, as a fairly complete reference and text book for our stud- ents and friends.
No originality is claimed for the work from the general line of books thus far published, unless the choice of extracts and the arrangement of the chapters may prove somewhat unusual. The surname books heretofore published presupposed on the part of the student familiar acquaintance with history and philology; while most of them are purely technical.
Our aim has been t(^ begin our study with some acquaintance with the brief racial and historical information required by the or- dinary student, who takes up his genealogical studies in the sub- ject of the evolution of surnames as we know them today. Especial- ly do we inquire into tribal and racial beginnings. The matter given concerning Hindu pedigrees and name customs first appears here, and will both enlighten and interest students of surname begin- nings.
Quotations are freeh- made in these pages from the historians who have prepared material for the Encyclopedia Britannica, from Myers, Fisher, McCabe, Green, Freeman and Macaulay. Copious extracts are taken from Eower. Yonge. Guppy. Bardsley and S. Baring-Gould, also from Professor (). J. P. W'idtsoe's "Introduction to the Study of English Surnames." which was published in the Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine. Credit may not al- ways be attached to each little extract, but we hereby acknowledge our indebtedness to all of these noted authorities.
Ilie inevitable religious trend which is given to all statements and studies by the Latter-day Saints, whenever stating facts or conclusions, necessarily colors this compilation and arrangement of surname studies. We have no excuses to offer for this, but re- joice rather in the privilege of thus bearing an indirect testimony to. the rexelation on Salvation for the Dead, which was given to
iv. PREFACE.
the world through the Prophet Joseph Smith. The enlightened people of the world have no valid reason, so far as their own know- ledge goes, to ofifer in explanation of the astonishing growth and development of interest in all genealogical subjects. The phenome- non is often commented upon by writers and students. It is made the subject of timely and untimely jokes in the periodicals of the day, yet genealogical societies multiply all over the civilized world. It is noteworthy that shortly after the first baptisms for the dead were performed in this dispensation (in 1842,) the New England Historic and Genealogical Society, the first of its kind in the mod- ern world, was organized in Boston, in the autumn of 1844. Many societies have sprung up in the States of the Union, and in Great Britain. Germany and Scandinavia, since the one parent society was organized in' Boston. Great libraries have been founded, mag- nificent buildings have been opened, and rare indeed is the individ- ual of any cultural advantages in the United States or Europe who is not more or less interested and associated with this rapidly in- creasing sociological manifestation. To the Latter-day Saints this interest has a Divine source and springs from a promise given in the last chapter of the Old Testament, in the Book of Malachi, 4: 6.
The author desires to express gratitude to all who have helped to make this book possible.
It has been prepared in the midst of much toil and stress of other interests and labors, but the sympathy and help rendered by Presidents Anthon H. Lund and Charles W. Penrose, Apostle loseph F. Smith, Jr., Bishop Joseph Christensen, Professor O. J. P. Widtsoe, head of the English department of the University of Utah. James H. Anderson, Assistant Historian Andrew Jenson, P. Joseph Jensen and* B. H. Jacobson, historian and philologist of the L. D. S. U., by Bishop Joseph S. Tingey, and the Surname Committee of the Relief Societv, is hereby acknowledged and grateful thanks are rendered.
The i)rcparation of the Surname Index from our Church direc- tory was performed under the charge of Miss Sarah Eddington, ass'isted by our typist. Miss Violet McClure.
It is "hoped that the book will meet the needsfor which it has been i)repared ; that it will- stimulate an interest in every Lat- ter-day Saint in the redemption of his dead, while further quabfymg him or her for the genealogical preparation of that work.
Mrs. Susa Young Gates,
Editor and Compiler.
Surname Book Committee of the General Board of the Relief Society: Mrs. Susa Young Gates. Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, Miss Lillian Cameron, Mrs. Donnette Smith Keslcr.
INTRODUCTION.
The question may be asked by our friends as well as by strangers: \\'hy should we have a Surname Book? Indeed, why should genealogical stuc'ents who simply want to get names and dates take the time and patience necessary to study the origin of surnames? The answer to this latter question is the reason for the publication of this book. Surname history lies at the root of genealogy in exactly the same way that genealogy lies at the root of salvation for the dead.
It is always interesting to an individual to learn facts about himself; to relate them, to write them; to hear others ask questions about himself, his likes and dislikes, his opinions, his tastes and the incidents of his life, covering everv' possible experience in the scope of his memory. The most interesting person on earth to me is myself. If you do not believe this, ask the next person you meet to tell you something about himself, and see the result. Rich or poor, high or low, the king upon the throne or the beggar at his gate, will delightedly talk to you day in and day out, if you have the patience to listen, about himself. It is this fact in human na- ture which shrewd politicians and wise courtiers use in dealing with man.
Next to the interest in ourselves, our origin and beginnings, comes our interest in our parents and in our children. You will win the heart of any man if you will praise his mother to him ; while a daughter thrills with gratitude and affection when you .speak well of her father. Our chiklren are perhaps nearer to us than our parents, and next to the enjoyment felt in talking about ourselves comes the pleasure we feel in talking about our children. So in enlarging curves of interest are we interested in the facts, dates and incidents connected with our grandparents, progenitors and descendants.
These genealogical interests are common to all humanitv. divinely so; for this human tendency is given us not only that we may perpetuate life, but also that we may have the patience to remember and record the vital points in our lives and history for posterity, while we seek to obtain the necessary genealogical 'data of our ancestors. It is this human tendency to love ourselves and the things and people pertaining to ourselves which explains the interest of mankind in biography, and especially in genealogy.
.Accepting these statements as facts, we narrow our study and inquiry down to the present day. and especially to the subject of genealog\ among our own people. Salvation nc\cr was and
vi. INTRODUCTION.
never can 1)e wholly a selfish matter. The moment we attempt to secure our own salvation we find that the salvation of our loved ones is so intimately bound up with our own that we must, per- force, seek to save them, else t)ur happiness will be turned to misery and hea\en will become purg-atory. If we are interested in saving ourselves we find ourselves confronting- the question : How can I be saved alone, without husband or father, mother or sister? — while the tender mother heart yearns poignantly over the spiritual condition of her children. Therefore, like the question .of our interest in our- selves, our love for ourselves reaches out with equal force and power to our loved ones, and radiates in increasiuig circles to the last of our descendants and progenitors.
b^rom Malachi 4: 5, 6, we quote: "Behold, 1 will send vou Elijah the i^rophet before the coming- of the great and dreadful day of the Lord : And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest J come and smite the earth with a curse."
Indeed, the Pro])het josei)h Smith has said, "The greatest re- sponsibility that rests upon this people is to look after their dead."
If we desire to save our loved ones, especially the dead, what steps shall we take to accomplish this purpose?
First, we must know that our relatives and friends lived at certain times and places. A\'ithout such information their person- ality is vae^uf" fr^rmless and uncertain. \'ital statistics, or recorded genealogical data, determine the individuality of the symbolized dead. It is through symbols and symbols only that we communicate with each other here upon this earth. A word is a collection of symbols either spoken or written wdiich represent the conception or thought to be conveyed. The letters of the al])habet are symbols chosen arbitrarily, and are themselves an evolution of picture writing. These symbols vary in every language and amongst all people. The very words upon our lii)s are other symbols which express symbol- icallv the thought conceived in the brain. AAHien a person is dead nothing remains on earth but the fleeting memory of relatives and friends, a pictured face or a stone upon a hillside, together with the collection of symbols which spells out the name and date of the deceased person. If you were to see the name of Joseph Smith, the mind's eve wrulfl photograph the picture you may have seen of him, or the details of his life and mission would appear on your memorv screen. The symbols that compose the name of Brigham Young would never be confused with the remembered or conceived Dersonalitv of anv other man who ever lived. It is the data con- cerning anv person, symbolized for us on the written page, on the f-ombstone. or ui^on the lips of some speaker, which creates in the mind the image of the person thus symbolized. This data might be called, therefore, the tabernacle of the departed spirit, even as the word is the tabernacle of the thouuht which it embodies.
INTRODUCTION. vii
Now. theref^ore, Ikjvv shall we secure the data or records which are necessary in order to personify our dead relatives?
Memory may supply us with some facts concerning t)ur dead progenitors. The various primary genealogical sources of information such as tradition, old wills, country and parish records with which our students should all be familiar, point the way for the accom})lishnient of our purpose. There comes a time, however, when we all reach back a few hundred years — and this time and condit'on will approach us more rapidly to keep pace with the floods of genealog- ical information which are being published by the world— there comes a time. I say. when we must learn something of the origin and development of our family or tribe. If our inquiries have led us to enter a genealogical library and there begin our eager search, almost the first question suggested by the intelligent librarian is this: Where did your family originate? Then follows: \\'hat is the history of your surname? You are sent at once on a more or less easy search into the various surname books for the answers to these questions. If you find that your surname originated in England you want to know to what particular race-strain did your family belong. \\'ere they Celtic, Anglo-Saxon. Danish or Nor- man? If your progenitors were Normans you next want to know who the Normans were, and you are told in history that the Nor- mans were a branch of the Scandinavian race Fr.enchified through several centuries of residence in Normandy, and who came to Eng- land with William the Conqueror.
\\'ho was \\^illiam the Conqueror? William was the son of Robert, Duke of Normandy, and he had a promise in his youth from the King of England, who was his uncle, that he should in- herit the English crown. So he came over to England in response to an invitation from his cousin, who was then king, and at the Battle of Hastings in 1066 he conquered the English hosts. Wil- liam's first act was to erect Battle Abbey on the site of the Battle of Hastings, and there he caused to be recorded the names of his nobles, in what is known as the Battle Abbey Rolls. One of his next important acts, genealogically speaking, was to send out heralds all over England to make a census of the population, and he caused this census to be recorded in Latin script in what was called the Domes- day Book, and which now reposes in the London archives.
\\'ho. then, were the Scandina\ians and the Teutons? They were the Aryans of northern Europe, including the High and Low Germans and the Scandinavians.
^^'here did they come from? Central and western Asia. And when did they enter Europe? About 150 years after the Ten Tribes took their journey into the north country, as told in the Scriptures.
Who were the TenTribes? They were the sons of Jacob. Who was lacob? The descendant of Shem. ^^'ho was Shem? The son
viii. INTRODUCTION.
of Noah. Tims the history-links fasten into each other one by one back to Father Adam.
It would, therefore, be impossible for an intelligent Latter-day Saint genealogist to carry on a successful search for his ancestors without knowing something concerning the origin of his surname, and then of his tribe and the history of the various sub-tribes and divisions which go to make up the peoples of the earth.
When we therefore ask the question : Where did I originate genealogically? we begin our simple scientific study with a know- ledge of our surname, and for this we must apply to surname books. There are no surname books on the market, as few have ever been ])ublished and these are long since out of print. Hence, the General Board of the Relief Society is publishing this Surname Book, which is, after all, but a compilation of the best surname informa- tion to be found in all the books so far published in the English language. We have studiously gleaned what we could, and al- though the information herein given is fragmentary in many re- spects, we have purposely refrained from giving copious quotations lest we should both weary and confuse the beginner. We advise all our students to join the Genealogical Society of Utah and there take up a more detailed study of their surname beginnings from books whence we have gleaned what is found in these pages.
Let it not be thought that anyone studying this book may discover anything concerning his particular family history or gen- ealogy ; but these chapters will certainly point the way to get at the root sources of that information.
For whatever inspiration, help or information may be found herein, we render thanks to our Heavenly Father, to assisting friends, and to published sources. The faults and shortcomings are our own, but it is with the hope that this book may be productive of much indirect good that we lay our gift upon the altar of Prov- idence.
LIST OF SURNAME BOOKS IN THE UTAH GENEALOGICAL LIBRARY.
Surnames as a Science By Robert Ferguson
History of Christian Names By Charlotte Yonge
An Index to Change of Names — 1760-1901 By W. P. W. Phillimore and E. A. Fry
Genealogy 'and Surnames By Wm. Anderson
List of Chinese Family Names -■ Compiled and arranged by John Endicott Gardner
The Homes of Family Names By H. B. Guppy
Concerning Some Scotch Surnames By Cosmo Innes
Manx Surnames By A. W. Moore
British Family Names : By Henry Barber
Teutonic Name System... By Robert Ferguson
The Family Names of the Weald of Kent, particularly Smarden By a Smardonian
The Romance of Names By Ernest Weekley
Surnames By Ernest Weekley
Our English Surnames, Their Sources and Significations By C. W. Bardsley
Family Names and their Story By S. Baring-Gould
Surnames and Sirenames By James Finlayson
Historical Essays on English Surnames By M. A. Lower
CONTENTS.
Seth and Sheni 1
Disobedient Races Descended from Shem 13
Ham, his Descendants and Tribes 20
Japheth, his Descendants and Tribes 29
Racial Beginnings in Europe .' 38
\\'here the Races and Tribes Settled in Europe 44
English History. 55 B. C. to 1066 A. D 49
Personal Names 64
Evolution of Surnames • • 71
Patronymics or Sire Names 7S>
Battle Abbey Names S7
\\'illiam's Survey in the Domesday Book lOq."
Book of Life of Durham Minster 122
Anglo-Saxon Surnames 129
Place or Local Names 142
Official or Occupative Surnames 151
Trade-Names — Country and Town 161
Nick and Descriptive Names 174
Prefixes and Suffixes 181
Scotch and Irish Surnames 186
Welsh Genealogy 196
French Surnames 204
Gemian Surnames 215
Genealogical Conditions in Switzerland 223
Genealogical Records of the Maori of New Zealand 226
Genealogy in Hawaii 235
Genealogy and Family Name Origins of the Chinese Race 237
Hindu and Turkish Genealogy 251
Danish Names an.d Genealogy 262
Norwegian Names and Genealogv 276
Swedish Names and Genealogy 27i\
American Surnames 280
Surname Index 289
Addresses of Genealogical Societies and Libraries 572
ILLUSTRATIONS AND CHARTS.
Antediluvian Patriarchs, Table Showing Geenalogy of the 2
Ancient East, Map of the 16
Ancient Kgypt, Map of 22
Assyrian Empire, Map of 13
Ancient World, Map of 72
Ancient Welsh Harp 203
Ancient Chinese Temple 250
Bonaparte Eaniily. The 21 1
r>razon Altar, Sujjposcd Restoration of the 43
lirazcn Sea, or P)aptismal Eont in the Temple at Jerusalem 12
British Isles, Map of the 50
David, Pedigree of 9
Domesday Book and Chest 107
Domesday Book. Sample Page of 110
English Royal Pedigree 133
Egyptian Charioteers 37
Egyptian Ruler 28
Europe, Map of 46
Ercnch Kings. Pedigree of 205
House of Hanover, The 141
Lancaster and York, Houses of 56
Noah, Table of the Nations Descended from the Sons of 4
Norway. Svv^cden and Denmark. Map of 275
Picture taken from "Mexican Antiquities" 284
Roman Dominions, Afap of 35
Rosetta Stone 26
Saxon Kings of England 52
Saxon. Eranconian. and Hohenstaufen Imperial Houses 221
Saul. Pedigree of 7
Salt Lake Temple 288
Stuart and Hanover. Houses of 59
Temple at Jerusalem. The 11
Temple at lerusaiem. Eloor Plan of the 14
Teutonic House-moving in the Middle Ages 48
\\'elsh Pedigrees. Table of 200
William the Conqueror 86
World. Map of the 292
SURNAME BOOK
AND RACIAL HISTORY
I.
SETH AND SHEM.
The student of surnames who desires to follow down the stream of racial history must begin with that given us by our sa- cred record, the Bible. \'ery clear and definite are the genealogies there, and sufficient light is thrown upon the origin and final break- ing up of the tribes and races of the earth after the Deluge to give the student a clear idea of that history, although there are missing links in almost every chain of genealogy. In that given from Adam to our Savior, as recorded by St. Matthew amd St. Luke, the line runs directly from Adam, through Seth. Eber, Abraham. Isaac, Jacob, and Jacob's son Judah down to Joseph the step-father of the Savior, and to Mary His mother.
Adam. Adam has three sons named in Genesis: Cain. Abel and Seth. He had many other sons and daughters (Genesis 3:4; Pearl of Great Price. Moses 3:2. 3). After the tragedy which re- sulted in the death of Abel. Cain married a daughter from the dis- obedient descendants of Adam, and settled the land of Xod ( Pearl :'f Great Price. Moses 5:41V
Seth. Seth. the third son of Adam, was the father of the ■pri niised seed." not perhaps because of any superiority of intellect <>r priority of birth, but because he kept the commandments of God and loved light more than he loved darkness.
Noah. Xoah. who descended from Seth through Enos. Ca- naan. Mahalaleel. Jared. Enoch. Methuselah and Lamech. had three sons. Shem. Ham and Japheth. who. after the Flood, became the fathers of the peoples of the earth. Noah's father Lamech is not the same Lamech who was the descendant of Cain.
The Subdivision of the Three Races. The subdivision of the three races is not so sharply marked in history as we might wish it were. The philologists, that is. the men who study the languages
ILLUSTRATIONS AND CHARTS.
Antediluvian Patriarchs, Table Showing Geenalogy of the 2
Ancient East, Map of the 16
Ancient Egypt, Map of 22
Assyrian Empire, Map of 13
Ancient World, Map of • - 72
Ancient Welsh Harp 203
Ancient Chinese Temple 250
Bonaparte Family, The 211
Brazen Altar, Supposed Restoration of the 43
Brazen Sea, or Baptismal Font in the Temple at Jerusalem 12
British Isles, Map of the 50
David, Pedij^ree of 9
Domesday Book and Chest 107
Domesday Book, Sample Page of 110
English Royal Pedigree 133
Egyptian Charioteers 2)7
Egyptian Ruler 28
Europe, Map of 46
French Kings, Pedigree of 205
House of Hanover, The 141
Lancaster and York, Houses of 56
Noah, Table of the Nations Descended from the Sons of 4
Norway, Sweden and Denmark, Map of 275
Picture taken from "Mexican Antiquities" 284
Roman Dominions, Map of 35
Rosetta Stone 26
Saxon Kings of England 52
Saxon. Eranconian, and Hohenstaufen Imperial Houses 221
Saul, Pedigree of 7
Salt Lake Temple 288
Stuart and Hanover, Houses of 59
Temple at Jerusalem, The 11
Temple at Jerusalem, Floor Plan of the 14
Teutonic House-moving in the Middle Ages 48
Welsh Pedigrees, Table of 200
William the Conqueror 86
World, Map of the 292
SURNAME BOOK
AND RACIAL HISTORY
SETH AND SHEM.
The '^^tudent of surnames who desires to follow down the stream of racial history must l^egin with that given us by our sa- cred record, the Bible. \'er}' clear and definite are the genealogies there, and sufficient light is thrown upon the origin and final break- ing up of the tribes and races of the earth after the Deluge to give the student a clear idea of that history, although there are missing links in almost every chain of genealogy. In that given from Adam to our Savior, as recorded by St. Matthew an"d St. Luke, the line rinis directly from Adam, through Seth, Eber. Abraham. Isaac. Jacob, and Jacob's son judah down to josejih the ste])-father of the Savior, and to Mary His mother.
Adam. Adam has three sons named in (Jenesis: Cain. .Vbel and Seth. He had many other sons and daughters (Genesis 3:4; l^earl of Great Price. Moses 3:2, 3). After the tragedy which re- sulted in the death .of Abel, Cain married a daughter from the dis- obedient descendants of Adam, and settled the land of Nod (Pearl of Great Price, Moses 5:41).
Seth. Seth, the third son of Adam, was the father of the "promised seed." not perhaps becatise of any superiority of intellect or priority of birth, but because he kept the commandments of God and lr>ved light more than he loved darkness.
Noah, X.oah, who descended from Seth through I^nos. Ca- naan. Mahalaleel. Jared, Enoch. Methuselah and Lamech. had three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, who, after the Flood, became the fathers of the peoples of the earth. Noah's father Lamech is not the same Lamech whr) was the descendant of Cain.
The Subdivision of the Three Races. The subdivision of the three races is not so sharply marked in history as we might wish it were. The philologists, that is, the men who study the languages
SURXAMK ROOK.
'%-(,m OM . 9-«;;)i Kv 'odiiio(^,)i,x
■ ±v.—
^ f-
c -r o 2 —
|
,— - |
-f |
|
c |
|
|
CO |
|
|
1 "^ |
-r |
|
C |
|
|
M |
|
|
* |
-r |
|
c |
|
|
t- |
Si |
|
o |
-»• |
|
•* |
« |
|
o; |
|
|
o o |
2 |
|
CO |
|
|
cr; |
|
|
^ |
w |
|
c |
|
|
(?« |
a> |
|
« |
|
|
c |
■* |
|
o |
c , |
|
-4< |
|
|
o |
§ |
|
1* |
^yir.
— la
9 -^ — il
— «:■
— C3
•E a
SETT I AXn SIIRM. 3
of all people, and ihe aiUhropolonists. who study mankind, are not certain as to the exact division, although they maintain quite gen- erally the con\enience of three di\isions. It is sulil'cient f«»r our j)ur- pose that we accept the Bible statements without question, and for the rest we shall follow the accepted divisions of modern ethnolo- gists, with a proviso.
The Proviso. Myers says:
"The Races of Mankind in the Historic Period. Distinctions in bodilv characteristics, such as form, color,, and features, divide the human species into three types or races, known as the Black or Ethiopian Race, the Yellow or Mongolian Race, and the White or Caucasian Race. But we must not suppose each of these three tvpes to be sharpl}- marked off from the others ; they shade into one another by insensible gradations.
■'We assume the original unity of the human race. It is prob- able that the physical and mental differences existing arose through their progenitors having been subjected to different climatic influ- ences and to different conditions of life through long periods of prehistoric time. There has been no perceptible change in the great tvpes during the historic age. The paintings upon the oldest Egyp- tian monuments show^ us that at the dawn of history the principal races were as distinctly marked as now. each bearing its racial badge of color and physiognomy."
Mixing of Races. Intermarriage has been so universal from the earliest times that it is difficult to strictly classify the three races, and, yet. the Lord has quite definitely marked three general subdivisions, as indicated in Genesis. Surname students must re- member that intermarriage complicates race divisions.
Dispersion of the Races from the Tower of Babel.
Josephus says that the whole Asiatic continent was filled with a mixed multitude, which they must have been, being the descend- ants of Ham, Japheth and Shem. "Some passed over the sea in ships," he says, "and inhabited the islands."
For the colonization of Europe. Asia, and Africa, from Babel, in a general loose way, for mental classification, we may say Ja- ])heth's descendants colonized Europe; Shem's, Asia; and Ham's, Africa. But there are noteworthy exceptions. The basis for this classification in colonization is the Bible and Josephus (Gen. 10, and Josephus' "Antiquities of the Jews," Book I, Chapter vi). (See also Smith's "Old Testament History," Chapter v.)
In a general way Europe was colonized from the northern shores of the Mediterranean sea by the descendants of Japheth. and the expansion was towards the north and northwest. The chief exceptions referred to above are that Asia Minor (excepting Lvdia and Armenia), Media and the land of the Scvthians w^ere
SURNAME BOOK.
. 5 —
'i>
•t: c, ■= ~ =
1 Ot?
't A H
V.
c c/:
ii;£
^ aJ .t
. ~ .^ "^ ~ -^
ar-. ■!_ ■- r/. •- t: •- i - ■? r ^ V c c — '■s
'%%^^<^->.
■•^it
- . . ~ - . .^ ^
•^
O
(I. C
(•3
£ s S
>'. -
^•E5:
; 13 Ci^
2 0.
^ a- o
Sl<:'ril AND SllluM. 5
peopled by Japhetic lineai^e. Sheni's descendants located in the Tigris-Euphrates valleys. Syria. Lydia. Armenia. Persia, and Bac- tria. The children of Ham. in the Nile river valley (see Book of Abraham 1 :21-23). and northern Africa, the chief exception to these being that they were also located on the eastern shore of the Med- iterranean in Phoenicia. Palestine, and at Babel.
We must nt)t entertain the thought that there were great walls separating these peoples, for there was constant intermingling, as we see in Rebekah's complaint, later on. to Isaac concerning Jacob and the daughters of Heth (Gen. 27:46 and 26:34, 35). Our aim is to acquire a general classification view, though indefinitely defined.
Shem's Descendants. Speaking in general terms, the descend- ants of Shem are Hebrews and Arabians, the Persians. Assyrians, Pydians. Jaredites. Nephites. Lamanites, the Syrians, and the Ar- menians. Probably the clearest strains of the Semitic people are the Hebrews, some of the Christians, the Lamanites. some Moham- medans, the ancient Assyrians, and the Aramic and Arabic peoples. The two main branches of this race which have lived or ])ersisted to the present day. are the Jews and the Arabs. The original home of the Semites was probably in Arabia and southern Mesopotamia. This remarkable race furnished some of the most important his- torical peoples of the ancient world.
Shem was the great progenitor of the Hebrew race, while also the father of the tribes descended from Lud and Aram, who scat- tered throughout Syria and northern Egypt.
Eber was the great grandson of Shem, the father of Peleg. the line running down from Shem through Arphaxad, Salah. Eber, Peleg, Reu, Serug. Nahor. Terah. to Abraham.
Abraham. Abraham's history is found in Genesis, chapters 11 to 25. Abraham's sons Ishmael and Isaac were fathers of the great peoples who inhabited western Asia, and Isaac's descendants spread later into P^urope and America.
Esau was the father of the Edomites. and his genealogy is briefly given for three generations in Genesis, chapter 36. (See table.')
Jacob was the father of twelve sons: Reuben. Simeon, Levi, Judah. Zebulon. Issachar. Dan, Gad, Asher, Nai)htali, Joseph (Eph- raim and Manasseh), and Benjamin. Through the defection of his three older sons, Reuben, Simeon and Levi, Judah the fourth son became the progenitor of a royal seed. Yet as an evidence of the regenerating power of repentance which Judah himself must have exercised with great humility, Judah's older brother, Levi, became the progenitor of Moses and Aaron, and through them all the priests which followed down through the history of Jerusalem.
Joseph. Jacob's eleventh son, Joseph, whose history is given
6 SURNAME BOOK.
in Genesis, chapters 37-50, was the father of Ephraim and Manasseh. The descendants of both of these came over to America in the ex- odus led ]:»y Lehi and Zarahemla. Although Ephraim was the younger, he recei^'ed the chief prophetic lilessing from his grandfather Jacob. Joshua was an Ephraimite, and the tribe was finally settled in the central portion of Canaan, but this tribe also took the lead in the revolt of the Ten Tribes from Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, and formed the heart and strength of the new na- tion which was known as Israel. Alanasseh was the father of the land Gilead through Machir, and Gideon was of this tribe. They also were carried captive by the Assyrians and returned under Ezra and Nehemiah.
The Twelve Tribes. The Children of Israel who went down to Egypt in the last da}s of Jacob and settled in Goshen under the pat- ronage of their brother Joseph, who was a governor under Phar- aoh, remained in Egypt for 400 years, multiplying from a few hun- dred souls to nearly 2,000,000, in spite of their hardships and later oppression. All of the Twelve Tribes — there were really thirteen tribes — intermarried somewhat, yet the line of descent was kept rather sharply marked by the heirs in the family, for we find them in the book of Xumbers. with exact genealogies and pedigrees strictly accounted for. running back to the various sons of Jacob. The chosen line was Judah's seed. He was promised by his father Jacob that "the scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet until Shiloh come, and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be." Consequently, in spite of many in- dividual delinquencies and tribal sins, forgiveness was obtained after repentance, and the promise was fulfilled.
Moses. The tribe of Levi was represented gloriously through Kohath, the second son of Levi, by Moses and Aharon. He was the son of Amram and Jochebed. Moses led the Children of Israel back to the Promised Land. The history is given in Exodus. Le- viticus. Numbers and Deuteronomy. All these books were written by Moses. Genesis, it is supposed, is also the product of his pen, it being a compilation and an abridgment of the records which were, no doubt, in his possession concerning the history of the ante- diluvians. Moses had a keen, yes. a supernatural, appreciation of the value and importance of genealogy. He prepared a whole book on this vital phase of the history of his people, and from the sub- sequent history of Israel there is little doubt that he understood, in part at least, the principle oi salvation for the dead, for Paul asks the Jews this pregnant question. "Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead?"
Moses left many laws pertaining to the purity of descent of his people. After him came Joshua, who apportioned to the tribes their
si-:'i"ii AX I) siii-:m
rp f? f
3
5 2 N
. o o =■
r- >
T'-^
I- II
!-
5_>_
0 2."
'-
8 SURNAME BOOK.
various localities in the Promised Land. His history is found in Deuteronomy.
Judges. A series of Israelitish leaders called Judges, obtained for 330 years. During this period Deborah, the one woman ruler and judge, played the one magnificent part in the redemption of her people. Gideon followed her, and then other judges until Samson was born. Following him came the story of Ruth and Boaz. Then was born Samuel, son of Elkanah and Hannah. Hannah's plaintive story is familiar to all. Elkanah was an Ephraimite. Sanmel blessed Saul to be the first king of Israel.
Saul. The history of Saul will be found in I Samuel. He was a mighty king and was a descendant of the tribe of Benjamin. His daughter married young David, and after years of a bitter jealousy and intrigue which marred the otherwise powerful character of Saul, he and his sons were slain in battle by the Philistines.
David. David was the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the' son of Salmon, the son of Naasson, the son of Amina- dab, the son of Aaron, the son of Esrom, the son of Phares, the son of Judah. His brilliant reign, marred by his own crime in the slaughter of Uriah, made glorious through his repentant humility and constant determination to overcome his weakness and cling to godliness, is a dramatic part of Israel's history. His life is found in II Samuel.
Solomon. David's posterity was very numerous, but he chose before his own death to have his son Solomon, who -was the son of Bathsheba, former wife of Uriah, to follow him as king of Israel. Through Bathsheba, Solomon inherited the blood ofjapheth. Her father was Ahithopel and a native of Giloh. Solomon's reign is given in I Kings.
The Kingdom of Judah. Solomon chose his son Rehoboam to succeed him on the throne before an ambitious inmate of Solomon's household, Jeroboam, who was an Ephraimite and the son of Nebat and Zeruah, incited the Ten Tribes to re- bellion, and was made king over them, drawing away from the tribes of Judah and Benjamin into their own northern section of Palestine or Judea. After this for 255 years there were the separate kingdoms, Judah and Benjamin being known as Judah, while the Ten Tribes were known as Israel.
The Kingdom of Israel. The Ten Tribes set up a kingdom under Jeroboam, and eighteen kings reigned over them during that period. Among the famous kings of Israel were Jehu, Zachariah, and Hosea. who was the last king. It was during this period that Elijah prophesied and wrought miracles. Elisha followed him. Amos also wrote and prophesied during this period.
The Ten Tribes Taken Captive. Hosea was the last king of Israel.
SETll AND SffE.Xr.
X= S
; 5 j3
3 i
i^§ lis ^
• -I
^of I L. I ',
b'>
3 _^
.i-=r '-«
XC;-i;p
gJ O 5
2 » 3
— 3 »
J =s ■->
?* ** 5
3
E^:ci^
• o
ryi~ I
II ^ ;■
-1.2 i II .=^ §
|
»T} |
|
|
tc |
|
|
? o |
|
|
^ t-^ |
|
|
-2* 2 |
|
|
U= w |
|
|
«a |
-~o " |
|
c — g |
--"■ o |
|
O |
51; h^ |
|
£-" |
LI b |
|
? w |
L^ > |
|
c: <J |
|
|
^ c |
i-i |
|
_. & |
P |
|
5 II |
1 |
|
■«v |
|
|
£'=; |
E W |
|
D-ii, |
5" ca |
|
' i |
1- > |
|
^ |
£- B |
|
ce |
|
|
— |[ <D |
|
|
<» |
|
|
'-^ <-• |
|
|
r> |
K .►< |
|
e- |
£ «< |
|
~~ |
-• » |
|
3 |
^ e |
|
- o. |
S- <f>
to M
10 SL'RXAAIE ROOK.
It was during this period that the Ten Tribes were taken cap- tive by Shalmaneser. king of Assyria, and went into the north coun- try (Isaiah, chapters 18 and 19; fl Kings 16:6-23; 17: 10-12). This ended the dynasty of the Ten Tribes of Israel. George Reynolds' book. '"Are \\'e of Israel?" says:
'"More than one author has advanced the idea that the Welsh are of the tribe of Manasseh. some vague traditions of that people being thought to point in that direction ; it has also been asserted that the Irish are of that tribe. From this idea we differ. A\'ith great show of reason it has l)een claimed that Denmark was colo- nized by the tribe of Dan (in Danish it is Danmark, or Dan's land, to th's day), so. accorcHng to this, a Dane is simply a Danite. Jut- land, adjoining, is regarded as Judah's land. Jute being considered merely another form of the word Jew ; while a little further north we find Gottland, Gothland, or (iad's land, as these writers believe, thus tracing in immediate proximity the homes of three prominent tribes of Israel thmugh the names given tc) the regions thev settled in."
"According to Esdras. one year and a half was consumed in the journey, which is an evidence that they were encum- bered with families and cattle, who could .only travel slowly and for whom many resting places had to be found where they could recuperate."
This was in the year 721 B. C., and strange to say, we get the first glimpse of the Teutonic or Germanic races in Etirope a short hundred years after this period.
Kings of Judah. The two tribes of Judah and Benjamin re- mained under Rehoboam. but during the next 235 years they had twelve kings. Among these kings were Asa. who was a faithful adherent to the teachings of his father; Elijah tlie prophet minis- tered to the house of Judah. writing epistles to them and warning them of their sore backslidings ; Isaiah's great prophecies and min- istrations took place during the later years of this period.
The Captivity. The tril)e of Judah was taken into captivity 606 B. C. : they remained seventy years in Babylon. During the captivity Daniel flourished and taught the people. Ezekiel also lived during the captivity and uttered many prophetic warnings. Jeremiah wrote his Lamentations during this period, and was im- prisoned by Zedekiah.
The Return of the Jews to the Dedication of the Second Tem- ple. During the reign of the Babylonian king. Cyrus, he was in- fluenced to send the people back under Ezra and Xehemiah to re- Ijuild the temple and the walls of Jerusalem. At this second dedi- cation we again see the rigid exactions of the Hebrew leaders through the recorded genealogies of those who were permitted to,
SI-.TII WD SIII'.M.
11
12 SURNAME BOOK.
return, and especially of the priesthood who were again permitted to take part in the temple ceremonies. They entered into a solemn oath to observe the laws of Moses and not to permit intermarriages between their children and the people about them; and those whose genealogies could not be proven were cast out frfjm the priesthood. We are told by Ezra, "These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found ; there- fore were they, as polluted; put from the priesthood" (Ezra 2 : 62).
Immediately following this comes the story of Esther and her marriage to Artaxerxes or Ahasuerus. Ezra and Nehemiah then re- Imilt the wall of Jerusalem and together they comi)iled the canon ot the Old Testament, enclosing the prophecies of Malachi, who was the last of the prophets.
Till-: liRAZEX SEA, OR P.APTISMAL FONT IX THE TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM.
Period Between the Old and New Testaments. The gap which existed between the history given in the Old and the New Testaments is supplied partly by the books in the Apocrypha, and especially by facts recorded in Josephus. During this period Alex- ander visited Jerusalem and conquered the world. Then came Ptolemy, who transplanted colonies between Alexandria and Cy- rene in Egypt. In the year 825 B. C. the Septuagint. or the critical examination of the canon of Scriptures by seventy Jewish scholars, was undertaken and completed at Alexandria. In the year 200
B. C. the sect of the Sadducees was founded. Jerusalem was con- quered first by the Egyptians and later by the Romans. In 165 B.
C. Judas Maccabeus purified the temple and instituted lhe Feast of Dedication. In 136 B. C. the Pharisees separated themselves as a sect amongst the Jews. In 110 B. C. the Essenes became a dis- tinct Jewish sect. In 130 B. C. John Hyrcanus threw ofif the Syr- ian yoke and declared his people free. Constant warfare ensued until 65 B. C, when Pompey made Judea tributary to Rome. In 47 B. C. Antipator, appointed by Julius Caesar as procurator, made his son Herod governor of Galilee, and Herod rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem. In 37 he was established as king of Judea. Twenty years later he rebuilt and enlarged the temple. In the year 6 B. C,
SKTll A\M:) SHEM.
13
14
SURNAME BOOK.
accordin,^- to some chronolog-ies, Zacharias received the announce- ment of the l)irtli of John the Baptist, and with the birth of our Savior we come to the central point in racial and human history.
How the Earth was Peopled by the Descendants of Noah.
The sons of Xoah were Shcm, Ham and Japheth.
They settled:
Shem's sons Vv'ere : Elam Asshur Arphaxad Lnd
Aram
|
Ham's sons |
They settled : |
|
were : |
|
|
Cush |
The continent |
|
Mizraim |
o f Africa |
|
Phut |
and south- |
|
Canaan |
ern Arabia |
|
Japheth's sons |
They settled : |
|
were : |
|
|
Gomer |
Asia Minor |
|
Magosr |
Central Asia |
|
Madai |
Armenia |
|
Invan |
The Caucasus |
|
Tubal |
and the |
|
Meshach |
Con t i n e n t |
|
Tiras |
of Europe |
The principal nations which sprang from them were : Assyria Assyrians
Syria Syrians
Persia Persians and Armenians
Northern Af- Lydians rica Mesopotamia Chaldeans (including Israelites)
The i>rincipal nations which sprang from them were : Ethiopians Egyptians Lybyans Canaanites and Phoenicians
The princij^al nations which sprang from them were : Russians, Germans, Gauls, Brit- ons, and Scythians Medes and Mongolians lonians and Athenians Uigurians (typical Turks) Iberians Muscovites Thracians
^YY^r^^^^^
" l[^^r^^r^^^^^•'S^^^^^
^
mj
UPPER.
FLOOR PLAN OF TITF TFMPLE PROPER. AT IKRUSALEAI.
n.
DISOBEDIENT RACES DESCENDED FROM SHEM.
Not all the descendants of Shem were (>l)edient to his teachiniis and to the principles of the gospel. Many of them fell away from time to time, and some became great nations. Tn this lesson we will consider those ancient Semitic nations which might be called "gentiles." in contradistinction to obedient Semites, afterwards called the Hebrews.
We call the attention of the stndcnt to the fact that we will not be able in this racial history to carry along our studies in a general or world-history chronological order, for the nations which grew out of the three great racial divisions (Semites. Hamites. and Ja- phethites) conquered and were conquered by each other at various times, and very often under similar circumstances. However, we shall take each race down chronologically, in the various lessons, as they developed into nations, and leave the student to join together the historical events in review questions and b}" the aid of maps and a study of general ancient history.
Assyria. Up in the northern part of the valley of the Tigris (2250 B. C. to 600 R. C.) were the Assyrians, descendants of Asshur son of Shem. Tiglath-Pileser I. in 1130 B. C. conquered the stnithern provinces and visited the warring Assyrian tribes. Sardanapalus followed him. and then Tiglath-Pileser II conquered Babylon, Syria and Judea. The Assyrians had founded the great city of Nineveh, which for a long time was simply a province of Babylonia; but in 72'^ B. C. Babylonia was conquered by an Assyrian and passed under Assyrian control.
The Assyrians had local deities, each city having its own patron god. They believed in magic rites and incantations, in astrologv ; and they were great astronomers. The fame of the Chaldean scholars and astrologers s])read throughout the ancient world. Thev were the most cultured of the very ancient races. Thev possessed great learning in astronomy and mathematics, and ^Iso patronized art and literature. !
The enormous mounds on the Babylonian plains have been ex- cavated during the last sixty years with wonderful results. The Tem])le Library — written on clay tablets, unearthed at Xii)pur. has uncovered a new world for moderns.
Sennacherib (705 B. C.) and Asshur-Bani-Pal (668 B. C.) were the greatest monarchs of Mineveh for six centuries. The Xinevite or Assyrian kings ruled the East from about 1100 B. C. to 625 B. C.
16 .
SURNAME BOOK.
DISOBEDIFA'T K AC T.S ni-.SCIvXDED FROM SUEM. 17
— but in 606 B. C. Nineveh was taken and sacked by the Medes and Babylonians. Two hundred years hiter (400 B. C.) Xenojjhon with his 10.000 Greeks passed the desolate spot of cruniblint,^ ruins and did not even learn at that. time the name of the great city Nineveh.
The old Babylonian empire, or Chaldea, was founded soon after the confusion of tongues, about 2200 B. C. This Chaldean empire declined and was incorporated into the Assyrian empire. Media and Chaldea, or the old Babylonian kingdoms, rebelled against the Assvrians and became an independent kingdom. Sargon II, who reigned 722 B. C, filled the earth with his glory, lie claimed de- scent from the Semitic king Sargon I. king of Babylon. Babylon was again conquered by Cyrus the Persian in 538 B. C. ; he entered the fortified ca])ital of Babylon and subdued it.
The Persian Empire. The Persians are descendants of Shem's son Elam. After the destruction of Nineveh, the Medes and Per- sians were amalgamated, rose rapidly and founded a world empire. Gyrus the Great, 558 to 529 B. C., built up the greatest empire of ancient times. Darius the First, 484 B. C, conquered northwestern India and then went over into Europe and undertook to conquer the Greeks, wdio had risen into greatness as a nation. Darius was defeated at the battle of Marathon. 484 B. C, and died. His son Xerxes headed an immense army and attempted to cross the Hel- lespont and invade Greece. He, too, was defeated, and in 334 B. C. Alexander the Great crossed the Hellespont and conquered Asia.
Races in Babylon. It is puzzling to decide which race lesson shall contain the history of such nations as Babylon and Egypt, for the city of Babylon was most probably started by Nimrod, grandson of Ham, and the great Tower was erected under his direction. Yet later heavy invasions of Semites — they w^ere the disobedient de- scendants of Shem — came into Babylonia, and Sargon, the first great king of whom history speaks, was called a Semitic king. Therefore, w^e shall include the brief history of Babylon in this chapter, re- minding our students of the constant mixing and intermarriage .of these ancient peoples. The Hebrews were the only ancient people who kept their racial strain at all free from surrounding nations.
Ancient Babylonia. Like the Nile valley, the long stretch of country watered by the Tigris-Euphrates is dependent upon those waters for life and population.
The first records of Babylon are set by scholars about 5000 B. C. The Mesopotamian lands were then filled with citv states like those later found in Greece and Italy. This chronology is not accepted by us, but we present it here because the books give it thus, h^ach citv had its patron god and was ruled by a king. Again the mind turns to the records of Moses in the fifth chapter of Genesis, where Cain himself built the first city and named it after his son Enoch. The first king named by these modern clav records is .Sargini the P^irst.
18 SURNAME BOOK.
wlio is called a Semitic kino- of Agade (3700 B. C.) How a kins^^ of that date could be called by historians a Semitic king when Shem was not b.orn until 2446 B. C. is something of a mystery. Sargon Iniilt up a powerful state in Babylonia and extended his ruling to the Mediterranean. He was a patron of letters and established mammoth libraries of clay tablets which are the oldest and most valuable li1)raries of the ancient world.
Hammurabi. How significant a reminder of Ham is the name — Hammurabi was a famous ruler who reigned about 2000 B. C. He was contemporary with Abraham and no doubt received much of his inspiration from that great prince. He has been identified by some writers with Chedorlaomer, who formed a confederacy with Abraham. Hammurabi promulgated a code of laws which in some respects is remarkably like the Mosaic code of the Hebrews. We affirm that his inspiration must have come from the Patriarch Abra- ham instead of Al^raham receiving his from a pagan king to hand on down to his posterity. For 1500 years after Hammurabi Babylon continued to be a great political and commercial empire.
The Arabians. The country which lay in that portion of west- ern Asia and s.outh and east of Judea, was settled up — if one could call it settled — by the Ishmaelites, descended through Abraham and Shem, and by other tribes such' as the people of Kedar, all of whom led a wandering life, having no cities or houses or fixed habitations, but living wholly in tents. These people are now called Bedouins. In Arabia, south, the Edomites, descendants of Esau, and the Amal- ekites and their branches of the house of Esau, dwelt in constant conflict. There are, according" to native historians, two races of Arabs: those descended through Joktan through Eber, Salah, Ar- phaxad and Shem. and those who claim Ishmael as their ancestor. There were also in Arabia, descendants of Cush, son of Ham. Added to these tribes were s-.ome of the descendants of Lot through his two sons, Moab and y\mmon. In ancient times the Arabs were idolaters and star worshipers. A form of Christianity made some progress in the third century am.ongst these tribes. They are now, however, nominally Mohammedans, but their religion sits lightly upon them. Isolated from other nations, and with slight exceptions free from all foreign control, their ancient customs and habits are still re- tained and their language is comparatively the same as it was in ancient times. Not until the year 622 A. D. was there very much history made by this people. Then came the great Arabian prophet Mohammed. His spectacular and magnificent historv is familiar to students. He was 40 years old when he assumed the office of a prophet and teacher. He taught that both the Jewish and th^ Christian religions were of divine origin, yet that God had given to him a clearer and more perfect revelation. Indeed, as he phrases it, "There is but one Cod and Mohammed is His ])ro])het." He gave
DISOBEDll'AT KATIES DESCENDED l-ROM SIIEM. 19
many revelations and prepared the Aral)ian Bible called the Koran. These revelations were diligently recorded by the prophet's disci- ples, on dried palm leaves and on the shoulder bones of mutton, and one of his wives kei)t the sacred chest in which they were preserved. At his death they were collected and published or written by com- mand of his successor, and thus w-e have the Koran. Mohammed's tenet was a belief in fate. His heaven was a very personal one filled with beautiful women and idle men. Says the Koran : "The sword is the key of heaven and of hell. A drop of blood shed in the cause of God, a night spent in arms, is of more avail than two months of fasting and prayer. Whoever falls in battle, his sins are forgiven." Mohammed died in 632 A. D. and his tomb is still an object of sacred pilgrimage. In 636 the Saracens, as the mixed Arab race was called, then defeated the Persian armies, and Assyria also capit- ulated. In the se\enth and eighth centuries the Saracens con- quered Palestine, Egypt. Antioch, Alexandria, Carthage, and prac- tically all of Asia. In 709 the Moors or Barbars were also subdued. The Visigoths were defeated and all of Spain, except small states in the Pyrenees, w^as controlled by the Mohammedans. They remained in Spain for several centuries. The Mohammedan empire extend- ed, in the eighth century, from w^estern India and the Turkish lands to the Atlantic south of the Mediterranean, including the Spanish peninsula in Europe ; and through this immense region, the will of a single caliph was law for a brief period. At the close of this cen- tury the Turkish tribes, who are descendants of the Tartars and Mongols and are said to be of Japhetic origin, w^ere pressing into the Arabian empire. The most illustrious Arabian caliph who reigned in Bagdad was Haroun al Raschid of the Arabian Nights fame, who reigned from 781 A. D. to 805 A. D. He was a noble monarch and was surnamed the Just. He was also a great warrior and sought alliance with Charlemagne, sending him many presents. The ninth century was a brilliant one for the Mohammedans, but in the tenth century the Turks, who had been hired by the Arabs as soldiers, proved stronger than the luxury-corrupted Arabians. In this century the Turks had conquered Persia and the Turks and Tartars soon conquered the Saracens and Arabs. In 1063 A. D.. the Turks had obtained control of Arabia and of Turkey in Asia and Europe. Jerusalem was also brought under the heel of the Turkish empire shortly after this period (in 1517).
In these lessons we have not considered the story of other de- scendants of Shem such as the Syrians and Lydians. for their his- tory is soon absorbed by the other nations about them, and, there- fore, will not occupy our attention.
III.
HAM. HIS DESCENDANTS AND TRIBES.
The fifth chapter of Genesis gives us the genealogy of Adam through Cain. The descendants of Cain through one son are car- ried down six generations, as will be there seen. After giving the names of Lamech's children, nothing" further is said concerning them. It is interesting to know that the writer of Genesis (Moses) speaks of the fact that the first city was built by Cain and named for his son Enoch ; that Cain's son Jabal was the first nomad herds- man ; that Jubal, Jabal's brother, was the inventor of musical instru- ments both stringed and wind; and that Tubal Cain was the first artificer in brass and metals. Lamech's apostrophe to his wives is the earliest example of poetry extant. All of these facts warrant us in assuming that there was a high state of civilization developed in antediluvian times, through the descendants of Cain, and, singular to add, of the arts named, those of literature, music and workers in metals, belonged particularly to the descendants of. the rebel Cain. It is said that Cain's blood was taken into the Ark through the wife of Ham, 2448-2350 B. C, when the Flood occurred, according to the Biblical chronology.
Ham's three sons are credited with the fatherhood of the races which inhabited parts of Asia, and nearly all of Africa.
We invite a study of Bible history, of Josephus and of any good general history material here given of the so-called Hamitic races. Especially do we recommend Dr. Smith's "Old Testament History."
Ancient Secular History. When history first opens its doors to us outside of the Bible pages we are faced by the chronological conjecture of modern excavators in Egypt, Babylonia and Assyria. The conclusions of these scientists need not alarm us or cause a weakening of our faith, for while they generally unite in announcing a civilization thousands of years before the accepted time of Adam's birth upon the earth, we may comfort ourselves with the reflection that these same scientists have long refused to accept any Scriptural historical facts until forced to do so in recent times by discoveries in ancient remains. Furthermore, chronology is a study of modern times. The ancient and medieval peoples gave little attention to it. The fragmentary records of ancient times do not enable historians of our time to distinguish contemporary dynasties clearly from con- secutive dynasties of kings. Excavations of ancient cities are con- stantly bringing this condition to light. And hence the chronology of the world is ever drawing nearer that of the Bi])le. Mind you, we
HAM. HIS DESCENDANTS AND TRIBES. 21
refer to historical chita and not to the conjectures and theories of men. Thev generally neglect, too, this sacred historical truth that besides God's beini; the Father of Adam. He was also his teacher in such things as religien and language. As Enoch wrote, "For a book of remembrance, we have written among us, according to the pattern given bv the hnger of God ; and it is given in our own language" (See Pearl of Great Price). Therefore, our students will accept the data concerning Egypt. Babylon and Assyria with whatsoever mental reservations may be necessary. In this lesson we will consider the ancient descendants of Ham, the second son of Noah.
The Dark Continent, ll is generally understood that the con- tinent of Africa was settled by the descendants of Ham, yet this statement requires moclihcation, for there were both Semites and descendants of Japheth who settled in the northern part of Africa and who are referred to under their tribal chapters.
The history of ancient Africa is the history of the few countries settled along its northern shores, for there was little known of the interior of Africa until the last century, with the exception of Abys- sinia, which lies at the southern end of the Red Sea.
With recent discoveries by travelers and students, the various negro tribes inhabiting darkest Africa have been divided and again subdivided. Among the black races are the Pigmy tribes in central Africa, the Congos, the Bantus. with the Bushmen and Hottentots. There are considerable' dififerences between this vast race of people, according to those who make a study of ethnology. The various languages and the somewhat differing physical conformation of the black peoples is most interesting, if one has the desire to follow it up. The population of Africa at the present day consists of the following elements: The Bushmen, a race of short, yellowish brown nomad hunters; with them mav be classed, provisionally, the Hot- tentots, an agricultural people of medium stature and yellowish brown complexion. The Hottentots who live in what is now Cape Colony are a blend of the Bushmen and Negroid races. The Negroes inhabit vast tracts of forests, some of them unknown to the white man. The upper country, along the Mediterranean, always has been and still is inhabited by Semito-Hamites, or mixed races from Shem and Ham. Africa is a country where one mav find all gradations of the human race from the very lowest intelligence up through human strata to the most cultured and enlightened peo- ples of the ancient and modern world. Indeed, Africa is a living refutation of the false conclusions of evolutionists who claim our descent from monkeys and apes; for the living peoples which rep- resent the various stages of man's development from the cave man up, are found to day scattered throughout the vast reaches of the Dark Continent.
Egypt. Egypt, settled by Egyptus, a female descendant of
22
SURNAME BOOK.
MED I \t E R R A N E ^ N
ANCIENT EGYPT
HAM. HIS DKSCRXDAX'rS WD rUlliES. 23
Hani, is one of the first countries t(j cnicroc from the darkness in secular, or what is called i)r()fane history. I'^gypt was called "The Gift of the Nile" by the ancient (ireek historian Herodotus, as the 600 miles of fertile country from the head of the Delta to the First Cataract is made fertile entirely throus^h the yearly inundation of the river Nile. Thirty dynasties of the Shepherd kin.^s (who were Semites) were recorded by Manetho. an Egyptian priest, who com- piled his list in the (ireek lanj^uai^e in the third century before Christ. Alexander the Great, who conquered Eiiypt in M2 B. C. ended these native l\e^yi)tian dynasties, which had existed, as affirmed by Manetho. for upwards of 4000 years. It was in the eij^hteenth and nineteenth dynasty that Rameses the Second reigned ; he is said to be the Pharaoh who o|)i)ressed Israel. The I\gyi)tians in the earliest dawn of history were highlv cultured in i)oetry and all forms of literature such as novels, fairy stories (Cinderella being one of these) ; they wrote treatises on medicine, mathematics and astronomy; they were historians both in written forms and through. their monoliths and sarcophagi. Their religion in its earliest form recognized a supreme god. Osiris, with his wife Isis. and eldest son Horus. as reigning over the earth. The god Set was their Satan. They believed in a form of resurrection and worshiped animals. Believing that the soul needed the body for a continuation of life after death, they embalmed their bodies, so that they should not permanently decay. This led to the construction of magnificent tombs as the eternal abodes of the dead. The earlier Pharaohs were hidden away in the heart of the pyramids. Egypt finally became subject tf) the Semite peoples of Assyria in 672 B. C. but again became independent in twenty years. In 525 B. C, Persia, which was a Semitic kingdom, began her rule of two centuries when Alex- ander the Great brought Egypt under his swa} . One of the great Egyptian dynasties was that of the Ptolemy, of whom Cleopatra was the last, and Egypt finally fell before the power of the Romans in 30 B. C. Since that time Egypt has passed under first one and then another foreign power, until today England controls her destiny.
Chaldea. The most ancient Asiatic monarchy was Chaldea. This country was founded by Nimrod. grandson of Ham through Cush. and no d(nibt was a well established kingdom when the tower of Babel was built by Nimrod. yet like Egypt and Babvlonia is a mixed Semito-Hamite-Japhetic nation. It was known to the Greeks and Romans as Mesopotamia. Its splendid ancient fertility was due to the irrigation system installed in the two great rivers which traverse it : the Euphrates and the Tigris. Chaldea is a small countrv. only 130 miles long bv 70 miles wide. The climate is moderate, with frost unknown. Ilie fertility of the land is verv great indeed. Wheat grew to such proportions that there were two crops a year,
24 SL'RNAME BOOK.
and then the cattle were browsed on it to keep the blade from going to stalk. Crops returned from 50 to 100 fold and the date-palm g-rew everywhere. The date of Chaldea's founding is about 2500 B. C. Nimrod's name is still famous in the scattered and deserted remnants of land and people now found there. The capital city was Ur. Nimrod built Babylon, Erech, Accad, and Calneh. Many famous kings governed the country, and when Hammurabi, an Arab chief, mastered Chaldea, he left an imperishable name in the clay tablets which are now being discovered in the ruins of Chaldea. Tn 1300 B. C. the Assyrian king Tignathi-Nin conquered Chaldea and from this time the Chaldean history is lost or swallowed up in that of Assyria. The As.syrians were Semites and their history will be found in that lesson. The Chaldeans were the cultured people of ancient Asia, and they built temples, cities, and maintained a mighty civilization. All of the ancient races were indebted to them for science, letters, arts, and architecture. Chaldea was the great parent of Asiatic civilization. The religion was paganism, and human sacrifice was practiced. Much similarity between their polytheism and that of Greece is discovered by students. Chaldea was indeed a great and marvelous country.
The Phoenicians, who were descended from Ham, settled the narrow strip of land extending along the Mediterranean from the I>adder of Tyre to the island of Ardus. The whole length of the country was only 120 miles; its influence on ancient history was re- markable. The Phoenicians were descendants of Ham through Sidon and his father Canaan. They were indefatigable colonizers, built many powerful cities, and established great commercial enterprises by land and by sea. Tyre was one of their ancient cities and at- tained finally the leadership over all of Phoenicia. The city of Sidon was the oldest of the Phoenician cities and the first to attain wealth and power, but it was conquered in 1050 B. C. by the Philis- tines from the southern part f)f Palestine. The inhabitants took refuge in Tyre, which afterwards became the conquering city. The Phoenician navigators held the ancient monopoly of the trade in tin. They mined it in Spain and finally went to Cornwall in England for it. They manufactured a peculiar dye called Tyrian purple, which was the aristocratic color for the ancient nations. Tyre be- came the capital of Phoenicia in the eleventh centurv B. C, and it was the king of Tyre. Hiram, who made a contract with King David of Jerusalem about the year 1045. Jezebel, daughter of Eth- Baal. king of Tyre, married Ahab the Israelitish king, and ruled Israel wickedly through her weak husband. These people were pagan worshipers and practiced human sacrifice. Each city had its own king, but all of them united in a confederation in times of war and in great national events. The ari.stocrats were highly educated and cultured and patronized the arts and sciences. Queen Dido,
2S
HAM. HIS DESCEXnWTS AXDTRHiES. 25
who inherited the kin.^dom with her brother Pvi^nicilion. rose in revolt aj^ainst him. and when she failed in her seditious attempt she fled to Africa and founded Carthage in the year 871 B. C. Pyg- malion's reiiiu ended in 824 R. C, and Phoenicia became a de- pendency of Assyria when Sennacherib invaded the country in 705 R. C. Again invaded bv the Chaldeans under Nelnichadnezzar in 598 R. C., most of the 'conquered Phoenicians fled to l\gyi)t and joined their people in Carthage. The remnant remained under Rabylonian sway until Babylonia was conquered by the Persians under Cambyses in 527 R. C. Finally, Alexander the Great, who was a Grecian, and of the tribe of Japheth. conquered the country again : after that Phoenicia is lost as a separate nation, becoming utterly subject to her conquerors.
Ethiopia (Modern) Abyssinia. The lower Nile was occupied in renmtest anti([uity l)y savage tribes descended from Ham, but of whom we know nothing. Ethiopia, which is the country now called Abyssinia, was peopled b}' the descendants of Cush, spelled Chus by Josephus, also spelled Kosh or Ekt^sh as found in the hieroglyphic remains of that country. Ethiopia means "swarthy face." There were two races described by Herodotus, the Greek historian, about 425 B. C. One was straight haired, the other woolly haired, both black. The woolly haired were distinguished by broad, flat noses and very thick lips. These people were grad- ually subjected by the Egyptian kings, but in the middle of the eighth century Ethiopia conquered Egypt, but was again conquered. Cambyses. the Persian, sought to subdue Ethiopia in 520 R. C, but failed. A series of C|ueens ruled for many years under the generic title of Candace. One of them bravel}- held her cohorts against the Romans in 24 R. C. but was finally defeated. A pyramid still exists which was built for one of these queens. In the sixth cen- tury after Christ the Christian religion was adopted, and from then on the state has been called Abyssinia. Their religion and civil procedure was adapted from the Egptians.
Carthage, as we have seen in the history of Phoenicia, was founded by Queen Dido. Other Phoenician colonies were already there, such as Utica and Adrummeum. Queen Dido chose a penin- sula in the Gulf of Tunis on which to build the famous city of Carthage. 869 R. C. The story goes that, having obtained ''as much land as could be contained by the skin of an ox," she prc^ceeded to cut the skin of aa ox into strips narrow enough to extend around the whole of the hill upon which the city was founded. The colony prospered through commerce by sea, and finally the king of Car- thage obtained control over the. northern coast of Africa. Native negro tribes were won over, and through intermarriage the Car- thaginians became a mixed race. Japhetic and Hamitic. The army and navy were splendidly disciplined slaves, forming the common
26
SURNAME BOOK.
ROSETTA STONE WITH DETAIL. THIS STONE FURNISHED THE KEY TO
ANCIENT LANGUAGES.
HAM. HIS DICSCKXDAXTS AND TRH5ES. 27
soldiers and sailors, with Carthai^inian officers. This small but historic city carried on an extensive sea commerce, and Greece be- gan to covet the stratei^ic position occupied by this important city- state. The Carthaginians inherited their religion and social customs from the Phoenicians and practiced human sacrifice, as did their forefathers. Much local history was made and records have been kept, so that this small nation is more familiar to the school boy today than the story of the great kingdoms of China and India. Wars with the Grecians consumed their time and sharpened their energies for centuries. For 100 years Sicily, Greece and Carthage carried on a constantly varying warfare. The famous Hannibal, the Carthaginian general, carried war into Italy. In 340 R. C. Han- nibal invaded Italy through the friendly territory of the (iauls. He crossed the Alps with his army, but met, with no success, and the Carthaginians were finally defeated by the Roman general Scipio. Later, when Greece was conquered by Rome. Carthage became a tributary to Rome. The Carthaginians, however, retained a sem- blance of nationalitv for some centuries after that. Carthage re- vived from her terrible humiliation, the population of which is said to have numbered 700.000 in 150 B. C, but Rome never ceased to fear the powerful kingdom, although it was prostrate.
Alexandria. One of the greatest cities of northern Egypt was Alexandria. It was founded in 332 B'. C. by Alexander the Great as a link between Macedonia and the rich Nile valley. Consequently the inhabitants, at least the ruling classes, were descendants of Japheth. The commerce and trade of ruined Tyre fell into the hands of the Grecians in Alexandria, and in less than a century Alexandria became larger than Carthage, and acknowledged no superior but Rome. Not only Greeks filled the teeming city, but Jews flocked there by thousands, till there were more Jews in the city of Alexandria than in the city of Jerusalem. It became the greatest Jewish city in the world. There the Septuagint was pro- duced. The Egyptian rulers finally obtained control, and although Alexandria was nominally a free Greek city, the military arm of Egypt retained power over its policies. The city finally passed under the Roman rule in 80 B. C, after Rome had conquered Greece and had risen to be the great world power, which she was at that period. It was in Alexandria that Julius Caesar idled away his great career with Cleopatra in 47 B. C. and was mobbed by the rabble. Here also Mark Anthony fell supinely at the feet of the same temptress. Alexandria was an important granary of Rome, and for many centuries was one of the world's greatest and most luxurious cities. In the third century after Christ. Christian theol- ogy and church government was centered in Alexandria, vet pagan learning still flourished side by side in that liberal commonwealth. From this period until the fifth centurv the citv declined fast in
28
SURNAME 'BOOK.
population and splendor, and in 616 A. D. it came under the rule of Persia. In 640 A. D. the Arabs who were on their conquering way carried a siege of fourteen months to successful conclusion against the city, and even in the decline of its glory, the Arab con- queror Ama reported to the Caliph Omar that he had taken a city "containing 4.000 palaces, 4,000 baths, 12,000 dealers in fresh oil, 12,000 gardeners, 40,000 Jews who paid tribute, and 400 theatres or places of amusement." In the year 689 A. D. the Saracens de- stroyed the magnificent library collected by the Ptolemies of 700,000 volumes. Alexandria rapidly declined in importance. The build- ing of Cairo in 969 A. D. and above all, the discovery of the route to the East via the Cape of Good Hope in 1498 nearly ruined its commerce. When the cruel Turks seized Egypt in 1517 they as- sumed control of Alexandria and retained it until the British, in the last century, established their own consulate power in Egypt. In recent years, under the consulate of Great Britain, Alexandria is a new town of handsome houses, gardens and boulevards, and tourists crowd the once powerful and ever famous city.
EGYPTIAN RULER. FROM EGYPTLNX BAS-RELIEF REMAINS.
IV.
JAPHETH, HIS DESCENDANTS AND TRIBES.
When the sons of Xoah with their descendants spread abroad after the Flood, the sons of Japheth went into the Mediterranean coasts, into Asia Minor to the "isles of the Gentiles." also across Armenia, into the Tigris and Euphrates valleys over Media and Persia, and eastward as far as India, embracing probably the peo- ples who spoke what is now called the great Indo-European lan- guages. Japheth means "enlarged." In Greek mythology the Titan lapetus is he progenitor of the human lace. Ton, his son, in the Hebrew form, is Javan. Tarshish. son of Javan. is father of south- ern Spain, Madai of the Medes. and Gomer of the Teutons. Some of our Latter-day Saint -authorities claim Semitic descent for the Teutons. It is quite certain that the seed of Israel is scattered through the Teuton peoples. However, we give the line here as it is given in modern histories.
The following quotations are extracts taken from the first sixty 'pages of Lenormant and Chevallier's "Ancient History of the East," Vol. II :
"The ancestors of the Japhetic race believed that everything proceeded from one celestial being — the being 'par excellence'— God. 'Deva.' the '\'evc' of the Greeks, the 'Deus' of the Latins. This divine being was considered 'The Living One.'
"But this belief in the divine unity, a relic of the primitive faith of mankind in the original revelation, was. among the ancient Taphetic races, as among all the nations of antiquity who had not a divine revelation for the preservation of the truth, disfigured by the introduction of pantheism, and by the personification of the attri- butes of the Supreme Being as so many separate gods, emanations from his substance. God the Creator was mistaken for the universe he had created ; his unity was divided into a number of personages also believed to be divine. * * * But the existence of these personifications, each invested with an individuality, was a deplor- able fall from the original conception, and completely hid it from view in the popular worship, directly leading to the depths of poly- theism and idolatry."
Persia. The following extract is descriptive of the expansion of the familv into a nati(Mi or kingdom among primitive Japhetic peoples :
"In the course of its development the family became the clan. This is an a?seml)lage of brothers, as its Greek name shows. The
30 STRXAAIE BOOK.
clan is a relationship that originated with the Japhetic nations, and existed in later times among the Iranians in India. Ireland, Scot- land, and among the Slavonians. At its head was a chief, or patri- arch, the eldest, the head of the family, invested with absolute power, and that by right divine, as was the Roman paterfamilias. He, however, could not decide on his own unsupported authority; he was assisted by a council, composed of a certain number of el- ders, fathers of families, who were accustomed to deliberate with him. Beyond the clan we find the tribe a still larger extension of the family ; all its members tracing back to one common origin, as its name indicates in Zend, 'zanter,' identical with the Latin 'gens,' and a Greek word meaning to 'germinate, generate, produce'; the assemblage of tribes constituted the nation, which therefore, is but a larger family, a multitude, an assemblage of men attached to each other by common ties. As a supreme chief above the heads of the clans and of the tribes, they have a king,, whose name signifies the director, the sustainer. In later times, when the Persian empire was at its greatest height of glory and power, there still remained something of ancient forms of this spirit of independence and lib- erty.
"The nature of the government and the authority of the great king were very different in the provinces from what they were in Persia itself. Although elsewhere he was the typical Asiatic sover- eign, absolute, uncontrolled, almost divine; in Persia the king was only the chief of a free people. * * *
' "It was only in later times after the days of Xerxes, that the last traces of this free life disappeared in Persia, when the Persians had been enervated and corrupted by riches, and by contact with the corruptions of the nations they had conquered. Then the power of the great, king became the same in Persia as in the rest of his empire, and the descendants of the free companions of Cyrus were bowed beneath the yoke of an unlimited despotism."
Media, which was settled, we are told, by Madai. son of Japheth. was an important, very ancient Asiatic monarchy, lying south and west of the Caspian Sea and between that sea and Assyria. It was larger than Assyria and Chaldea combined, and the river Ti- gris watered its fields. In the mountain region the climate is severe, but on the plains the thermometer rarely registers ninety degrees in the shade.
The Medes were a handsome race of men, noble and graceful, the women beautiful and cultured. Their love of luxury was their final destruction. About 860 B. C. the Syrians invaded their coun- try and we thus learn of them definitely. They were then divided into tribes and were governed by petty chieftains. They did not build cities, but they were fierce in war, and worshiped fire and other natural phenomena. It was Shalmaneser the fourth king of
JArill'.TIl. Ills DESCEND. \XTS AXD TRrRKS. 31
Assyria, about 722 1>. C\, who nominally conciucred tliem on this oc- casion. l)ut they were not really subdued until Sargon TT. another Assyrian kinj.;", invaded Media about 710 15. C, and completely con- quered the Medes, plantinj:;' cities wherein later he placed the Israel- itish captives.
"Media is first mentioned in the Bible as the part of Assyria to which the Ten Tribes were transplanted: at first, those beyond the Jordan, by Tii^lath-pileser. I Chr. 5:26; and afterwards, about 721 B. C. the remainder of Israel, by Sargon, TI Kin. 17:6. The sub- sequent history of Media is involved in that of Persia. The united empire conquered Babylonia, according to Isaiah's prediction, Isa. 13: 17; 21 : 2; Dan. 5:6: Ezra 1. Both countries were subdued by Alexander of Macedon, 330 B. C, and in t'.ie next century became tribtitary to the Parthians on their east, in connection with whom they are mentioned in Acts 2:9" (Smith's Bible Dictionary).
Nineveh, the Median Capital. In 660 B. C. a large Assyrian emigration flocked into the Median countrv from the East moun- tains. They were headed by Phraortes, the father of Cyraxerxes. He succeeded so well that he made himself king over all the petty chiefs who had hitherto ruled varioush-, and in 634 B. C, he at- tacked Assyria but was defeated. About fiftv years later his son Cyraxerxes again invaded Assyria and laid seige to Nineveh, de- stroying it. Aledia was next invaded by Scythians, but Cyraxerxes finally defeated them. After the conquest of Nineveh Cyraxerxes went on his conquering way, Init finally made a compact with Nebuchadnezzar, the mighty Persian king, and thus came the fa- mous Medo-Persian dynasty. These later rulers and events are referred to by the sacred writers, as found in Jeremiah and IsaiaJi.
The land of the Medes was occupied by the Scythians for eighteen years, and only by treachery did the Medes rid themselves of their conquerors. Later the Medes were conquered bv the Per- sians who were, up to the time of Cyrus, partly nomads; "and this prince knew well what his people owed to the sterile soil and gen- erally inclement sky, when he represented to his" companions that an enervated people w^ere generally made so by the softness of their climate and the riches of the soil. When a person named Ar- tembares wished to persuade his countrymen to exchange their small and mountainous land for a larger and better country. Cvrus strongly opposed his proposition. 'Soft countries,' he said, 'gave birth to small men; there was no region which produced delightful fruits and at the same time men of a w^arlike spirit.' 'The Persians,' adds Herodotus, 'departed with altered minds, confessing that Cv- rus was wiser than they; and chose rather to dwell in a churlish land, and exercise lordship, than to cultivate plains and be slaves to others.'
32 SURNAME BOOK.
"The Persians were divided into ten tribes, and into three so- cial classes. * * *
"They and the Bactrians had preserved the Zoroastrian re- ligion in its greatest purity. Their isolated life and tribal inde- pendence, their republican liberty and parliamentary forms of gov- ernment, which were the normal and primitive state of the Iranians, remained unaltered till the time of Cyrus. It was by free delibera- tion in a real national assembly that he was elected."
East India. One of the descendants of Japheth through Gomer wandered with some of his tribes into the valley of the Ganges as early as l.SOO B. C. These fair-skinned invaders found some de- scendants of Ham, through Gush probably, already settled in this country. The twTj peoples gradually l)ecame one, but the Ayrians or sons of Japheth were the dominant race and these became the nobles and warriors, the Brahmins or priests; while the native in- habitants were the Sudras, the Pariahs or outcasts, the lowest and most despised of the native races. Brahma is the Hindu name for a supreme being, and the religion developed tinder this name has for its central pivot the transmigration of souls or re-birth. According to the Brahmin teachings the man who does well comes back on to the earth in a higher caste, while men who do evil come back as Pariahs or as some unclean animal.
In the fifth century before our era a great reformer named Buddha was born in India and established a more exalted form of religion. He taught reincarnation, that is, rebirth upon the earth, but did not believe, as did the Brahmins, that men's spirits entered into animals, plants or stones. Buddhism spread all over India and China and today that religion claims almost one-third of the human race. In later centuries India has been. tributary and now is under the dominion (jf England.
China, China, which was no doubt settled by Japheth's de- scendants, is as old as Egypt or Babylonia, but until recent times has been a vague, mysterious country. From Lylnan's "Historical Chart" we quote :
"About this time (2200 B. C.) it is supposed that Noah, wear- ied with the growing depravity of his descendants, retired with a few select friends to the remotest part of Asia, and there began what has since been called the Chinese monarchy. Its early history is not connected with that of other nations, and is also very obscure and much mixed with fable."
"Confucius, the great Chinese jdiilosopher. is supposed to have flourished about 500 B. C."
We read in McCabe's "Pictorial History of the World":
"* * * According to the Chinese writers. Fuh-hi became the ruler of the country about B. C. 2852, and founded the Chinese empire. He is said to have taught his people how to raise cattle.
lAlMII'.'ni. IMS Dl-SCl'.XDAXTS AXD 'I'KII'.I-S.
33
and the art of writins;-. and to have introdnced the institution of mar- riage and the divisions of the year. He was succeeded by Shin- nung, who taught the people agriculture and medicine. Then came Hwangti. who is said to have invented clocks, weapons, ships, wheeled vehicles, and musical instruments, and to have introduced coins and weights and measures. Ti-ku. the next empen)r. estab- lished schools, and introduced the practice of polygamy. He was succeeded in 2c>57 \^. L". by his son Yau, with whom the more certain history of China commences. He reigned until B. C. 2238, and greatlv advanced the civilization and wealth of his country, and "built "many roads and canals. His son Shun succeeded him and reigned until B. C. 2207. He was as good and wise a ruler as his father. In 2207 the throne passed to Yu the Great. wIk) founded the dynastv of Hia. which held the throne until B. C. 1767."
We also quote from the "Encyclopedia Britannica" as follows: "During Yau's reign a catastrophe reminding one of the biblical deluge threatened the Chinese world. The emperor held his minister of works. Kun, responsible for this misfortune, probably an inundation of the Yellow river such as has been wit- nessed by the present generation. Its horrors are described with poetical exaggeration in the 'Shu-king.' When the efforts to stop the floods proved futile for nine years. Yau wished to abdicate, and he selected a virtuous young man oi the name of Shun as his suc- cessor. Among the legends told about this second model emperor is the story that he had a board before his palace on which every sub- ject was permitted to note whatever faults he had to find with his government, and that by means of a drum suspended at his palace gate attention might be drawn to any complaint that was to be made to him. Since Kun had not succeeded in stopping the floods, he was dismissed and his son Yu was appointed in his stead. Probably the waters began to subside of their own accord, but Yu has been praised up as the national hero who, by his engineering works. saved his people from utter destruction."
There are two distinct races in China, the Mongols and Tartars in the north. China was a monarchy but a parental one. The relig- ious teacher of China was Confucius, who was born 551 B. C. He did not claim to be a prophet, but he taught obedience to parents and reverence for the ancients with imitation of their virtues. His teachings are as potent in China as the Bible is in Christendom. His "Five Classics" contained in four books are the Bible of the Chinese. The injunction to walk in the old ways, to observe a cer- tain formal worship of progenitors, and to refuse absolutely asst)- ciation with foreigners, have isolated them down through the cen- turies. However, we know now that China was filled with schools and colleges more than a thousand years before our era, and the Chinese people are today, and always have been, better educated
34 SURNAME BOOK.
than any other pagan people. May not their worshiping- ceremoni- ials for their ancestors be a corrupted survival of vicarious salva- tion?
Greece. The last of the ancient peoples to leave permanent im- press upon the civilization of the ages was. in some respects, the greatest. The Greeks were descended from Ivan or Ion, son of Javan. son of Japheth. They scattered up and down the Mediter- ranean and along the shores of the Hellespont ; yet Greece proper was their real home. Their history begins 800 B. C. Before that all is myth and legend. The famous Trojan war and other events described by the tragic poet Homer were founded unquestionably on facts, but just which were facts and which were legends it is im- possible now to tell. Sparta, which was one of their cities, had a wonderful constitution framed by the law-giver Lycurgus. The Spartans instituted a rigid educational system for the youth of the nation. The Spartan youths were subjected to all sorts of hardships and i)rivations'. and hence came the rule of "Survival of the Fittest." Athens, another famous ancient Grecian city, was the seat of learn- ing and art. Many famous names in literature, history, art and gov- ernment pass along the stream of history in y\thens and Greece proper. AMien the Persians came over to ofifer battle to the Athen- ians at Marathon, Miltiadcs withstood them and won the battle. In the second expedition of the Persians under Xerxes, the Greeks again defeated the Persians. Pericles, son of Miltiades, became the leader of Athens. He was a great ruler and established many won- derful reforms and adorned Athens with masterpieces of art and architecture. Socrates flourished 399 B. C. Then came Alexander the Great, born 336 B. C.. and he conquered the known world and as his historians say. "sighed for another world to conquer." The literature, philosophy and science of the Greeks are the most won- derful cultural inheritances of the world.
Rome, (ireece. like the other pagan nations, rose to suprem- acy through struggle and civic virtues, ruled the world for a time, and then gradually sank into the mire of luxury and corruption and was conquered in turn by a younger and more' vigorous nation, the Romans. The Romans are descendants of Dodanim. in turn de- scended from Javan, who was father of the (ireek nation. In 500 B. C., the Gauls, a branch of the Celtic race, came over the Alps and settled in northern Italy, becoming formidable enemies of the infant republic of Rome. The Latins, near kindred of the Greeks, intro- duced the customs, manners, beliefs and institutions of the Greeks into early Rome. Rome grew up originally on a system of citizen- shi]) for freemen. It was called a republic, but was not one as we moderns understand the term. Many famous law-givers prepared the code of written laws. The rulers were obliged to answer to the free citizens. There were wars with the Celts, with the Greeks, and
TAPTTETTl. ins DESCENDANTS AND TRIP.ES. 35
36 SURNAME BOOK.
finally Augustus Caesar in 31 B. C. became Emperor of all the Romans. By this time Greece had been absorbed by the Romans and Rome was virtually mistress of the civilized world. In 63 B. C, the Roman general Pompey conquered Jerusalem. After that time Judea paid tribute to the Romans. After the crucifixion of our Savior and the preaching of the Gospel in Rome and other Gentile countries, the converted Christians worshiped in secret in the cata- combs and burial places of Rome, but finally, in the fourth century, Constantine the Great, finding the Christians had become a power- ful influence all over the empire, himself turned Christian, and in the year 313 A. D. he placed Christianity on an equal footing with the other religions of the empire. Subsequently he made Christianity the state religion and as we are told by Myers the his- torian : "This marks the beginning of the great possessions of the Church, and with these the entrance into it of a worldly spirit. From this moment can be traced the decay of its primitive simplic- ity and a decline from its early moral standard." Pagan ceremonies, worship and holidays were disguised and transferred into the Christian rites and thus corrupted, became religious practices.
In the year 376 A. D. the Goths, who were a branch of the Teutonic race, formed an alliance with the Roman Emperor V'alens and became allied to the Roman state. These western Goths had been terrified by a terrific onslaught of the Huns, who were a mon- strous race of fierce nomadic horsemen from the vast steppes of Asia. Both eastern and western Goths crowded to the banks of the Dan- ube and pleaded that they might be allowed to keep the river be- tween themselves and the dreaded Huns, but as soon as the Goths had received permission the Emperor Valens, frightened out by their numbers, risked a battle with them to conquer them. He was slain in 378 A. D. From this time the formation of kingdoms and nations on the European continent had its inception. Rome as the mistress of the world was about to be cast from her proud eminence. Daniel's vision of the image was nearing fulfilment; the toes of the image were shaping into the nations which now occupied Eu- rope.
There are three periods of history : ancient, medie\-al and mod- ern. Ancient history begins with the l^eginning of life upon the earth and ends with the fall, of the Roman empire. Medieval his- tory begins with the introduction of Christianity into Rome and ends with the Reformation. From the close of the period of the Reformation in 160.0 we have modern history.
The Christian Era. At the time of the Savior all Europe north of the Pyrenees was in the hands of the Celts and the Goths — pa- gans all. In the year 400 A. D., Europe was divided into the Eas- tern and Western empires. The Eastern empire extended from the lower Danube to the confines of Persia. The western empire ex-
lAriii'/ni. HIS di-.sci-.xdaxts axd rKrBES.
2>7
tended from the lalednnian ramparts ( wliich was tlie wall hiiilded by the Rtmian conc|ueror Hadrian hetwccti Scotland and En|L;land, d(nvn through what is now Holland. Helg^ium. France and Italy) to the foot of Mt. Atlas. In 496 A. D., Christianity was introduced amono^ the Franks who were a tribe of Goths, and their king Clovis accepted baptism. In 768 A. D.. Charlemagne, king of the Franks, invaded Italy and annexed Northern Italy to his empire. He next conquered the Saxons, compelled them to adopt Christianity, and made himself master of all Eurc^pe north of the Alps. He was rec- ognized by the Pope of Rome and was himself a patron of art, literature, science, and was indeed a very great and wise potentate. From that time France began its career as a separate kingdom. Xorway enters into the history of nations with Halfdane as kins; (800 A. D.). Sweden in ^W. and Denmark at about the same period. Iceland was settled in 874 A. D. Germany emerges as a nation with King Louis, 814 A. D. ; and France and Germany, after w^ars and much strife became separate nations, in 887. Russia was suf- ficiently imited and nationalized in 900 to take her place in the fam- ily of nations. By 1000 A. D. Spain was an independent kingdom under Ramira the Second ; Xorway and Denmark were making and recording history ; Germany and France were at occasional wars with each other and with surrounding nations; Russia was ruled by Yarolaff the Great.
In this chapter we have considered briefly the rise and fall of the ancient Japhetic peoples, who have been the forefathers and founders of modern Europe and who were in part the descendants of Japheth through his mixed lineage. We will now consider the various branches of the Teutonic race which have invaded, con- quered and settled the powerful modern continent of Europe.
EGYPTIAN CHARIOTEERS. ERO.M SCULPTURED BAS-RELIEF FIGURES.
V. RACIAL BEGINNINGS IN EUROPE.
We have considered in preceding chapters the probable origin of the Teutonic or Germanic races, and their descent from Noah's son Japheth. Some historians agree with the idea, others think Shem was their ancestor, and still others indicate a mixture. We know from modern revelations that the blood of Israel is scattered through the various races and tribes which inhabited central and northern Europe.
Rome. Just before the Christian era, Rome became the ruling power of western and southern Europe. The Romans themselves (Gentile people) had conquered the Grecians; both of these de- scended from Ion or Javan, son of Japheth. The peoples of Spain, Media, Italy, Greece — these were all Japhetic tribes. ("Smith's Old Testament History," pages 59-60). Rome was invaded by the barbarian Teutonic tribes in the fifth century, but remained essen tially civilized, as the superior Latin civilization dominated the Teutonic influences, more particularly in Italy. Spain and Greece.
Christian Era. There is practically no European history ex- cept Roman history till 750 B. C., that is, several centuries before the Christian era. Roughly speaking, the Romans ruled the civil- ized world at the opening of that era. The various Teutonic tribes, called by various names as they split up and inhabited various parts of northern and central Europe, controlled central Europe from the Rhine river to the Vistula, while the Celts lived in Great Britain and the western coasts of Europe.
These peoples finally scattered and intermingled by marriage and business associations. Caesar invaded Great Britain and cen- tral Europe, fifty years before the Savior's birth. This event changed the whole continent and gradually civilized barbarian practices, through trade and social customs. The Roman generals made extensive use of German soldiers; this tended to spread Ro- man customs and intelligence. It will l)c interesting to trace the European tribes briefly.
The Northern European Races.
The Celts or Cymbri. The Celts who overran the central and western part of Europe in the dawn of European history (i. e., the first century of our era) settled in Gaul, now France. Switzerland and Great Britain. They were a mixed people, as evidenced by their differing complexittns and characteristics. One branch was dark
RACIAL lil'.ClXXIXCS IX I-.UKOIM':. 39
with broad faces, l)r()a(l. heavy noses, ha/.el-mray eyes and liglit chestnut hair. These peojjle were thick set and of medium hcig^hi. with round, l)ullet-shaped heads. The other branch was distin^ui^^hed by long- faces, long heads, narrow, acjuiline noses, broad eyes and very light hair; these i)eoj)le were tall and muscular, courageous, pitiless, yet reasona])le and sane.
Britons, Picts and Scots. In Great Britain the Celts were sub- divided into Britons, who settled in Wales, Picts and Scots, who first settled in Ireland and then went over into Scotland. The Celts found an inferior savage race inhabiting (ireat Britain when they first took possession. The characteristics of the fair-haired Celts resemble greatly the Teutonic peoples in that all were fearless, reckless in battle, rude in speech and manner ; they had a high sense .of honor and a marked respect for women and children. They were pagans and w^orshiped with human sacrifices ; trees were their temples, and they believed in and worshiped both male and fe- male deities. The Gauls were a branch of the Celtic race, while an invasion by them of northern Italy five hundred years B. C. left them in Ital}- to harass and distress the more peaceful Romans for centuries.
Of a separation of the Celts from the other Aryans or Indo- Europeans, and their early migrations to western Europe, no record has come down ; the stories about Milesian colonies in Ireland, and migrations from Troy into Wales, being simply monkish fiction.
The Huns, who later overran parts of western L^urope, were Asiatic Tartar or perhaps Mongolian stock, akin to the Scythians and Turks. These fierce marattders overran Europe in early cen- turies. They were almost black of skin, with broad shoulders, flat noses and small black eyes buried in their heads ; almost destitute of beards, they had a ferocious expressic^n and were devoid of all graces. These were the enemies of the Goths and \"isi-goths.
The Teutons. The Teutonic race which crowded out and finally obliterated or absorbed the Celts everywhere may be divided into the Scandinavians. Goths and Normans with their distantly- related tribes, the Germans or Saxons, the Angles, and the P^ranks. In sln)rt, all the dwellers of northern Europe except part of the Russians, the Poles and Turks are included in the Teutonic races. Before the Christian Era these tribes were at fierce war with each other in all the countries of northern Europe. The Norsemen dwelling in the Scandinavian peninsula were sea pirates, and preyed upon the mi)re peaceful agricultural inhabitants in the Germanic and English sea- port towns and villages. The Ostro-goths and \'isi-goths ravaged all of northern Europe, finally entering Italy and Spain, conquering as they went.
The Goths. Visi-goths were western Goths, Ostro-goths were eastern Goths, and all belonged to the Teutonic race. Some writers
40 SURNAME BOOK.
ascribe them to the Scandina\ian and S(jme to the Celtic branches of the Teutons. They inhabited central Europe during the first century of the Christian era and fought with each other, also with the Romans, and with their sworn enemies, the cruel Huns. They were all pagans, but became converted to Christianity in the fourth century.
Scandinavian Subdivisions. The Scandinavians who settled in the northern peninsula, ])y force of battle, are called Danes. Swedes, and Norwegians. The difference in the character in these three peoples is very marked to one familiar with the races, but certain common characteristics unite them all. To these Scandina- vian races must be added the inhabitants of Iceland and Finland.
Geologists place the beginning of life upon the Scandinavian peninsula back in the early stone age. when, it is said, they were cave men and savages. Coming up through the bronze age and then the iron age, historians are not quite sure but what another race of people came in to form the Viking age. The Teutonic race is placed in its beginnings at 3000 B. C, but that is pure guesswork as to dates. Certain it is that by the Christian Era the Scandina- ^•ian race, as such, had conquered and inhabited the greater portion of Norway. Sweden. Denmark. Finland and Northern Russia.
German Subdivision. The Germans or Saxons who occupied in the early Christian era all that country north of the Rhine, and Danube, are a branch .of the Teutonic race.
The Germanic peo])les' historv begins with Caesar's invasion of (Jaul, 59 B. C, the same time that British and Teutonic and Gallic history rises out of the mists of antiquity. There is no reason in these historical facts to doubt the idea given in our first lesson that the Teutons were in part descended from the Ten Tribes of Is- rael. In ancient times the River Rhine divided the Gauls and Ger- mans. (Germanii originally denoted certain Celtic tribes which had captured the earlier savage races.) By the year 286 A. D., the Goths and Franks had founded kingdoms within the Roman empire. In the sixth century the Franks, Frisians, Saxons and Bavarians were struggling with each other and with the surrounding tribes.
Teutons in Charlemagne's Reign. By 486 A. D., however, the Franks, under their great leader Clovis, succeeded in defeating the Roman general and in establishing France as a separate and distinct monarchy; and from that time their historv is separate from the German nation.
Our knowledge of the early Germans is derived mostly from Caesar and Tacitus. They are described by these writers as a vig- orous and warlike race, of gigantic stature, with fierce blue eyes and long yellow hair, simple in their social and political life, and in- spired with the spirit .of liberty and indej^endence. They differed from the more civili/.ed Romans in their manners and customs, in
RACIAL r.I'.CINNIXC.S IN I'.UROIT.. 41
their jxilitical tiri^anizatioii. their hiws, and their reli.yioii. They had no great cities, no splendid architecture, no fine works of literature, none of the marks of a hig^h civilization. They were, in fact, in that ])rimitive stage of progress in which l)oth Romans and (Greeks were at the beginning of the liistorical period. Their most striking characteristics were their love of liberty and their aggressive spirit and personal loyalty. Tacitus tells us that their chiefs ruled by per- suasion rather than by authority. The chief was wont to surround himself with a following ("comitatus") of young men. who volun- tarily attached themselves to him, and shared in his dangers and glory. Though fond of fighting- and drinking, the early Germans had a respect f(^r wcMiien. and were devoted to a pure family life.
Angles and Saxons. The Teutonic tribes of the lower Elbe and Wesser on the continent — that is, the Angles and Saxons as well as the Jutes themselves, dwelt in fierce tribal conflict with each other before joining in various attacks upon the British Isles. The Saxons were a fierce, uncivilized race of pagan belief, and like their associates maintained the virtues of honor, chastity and truthfulness as a part of their common heritage.
The Jutes or Danes. The Jutes or Danes came from the cen- tral portion of Denmark, and like the other Scandinavian tribes, were a fierce piratical race ; in common with the Teutons they had a great personal worth — their free, independent spirit and their un- l)ounded capacity for growth, for culture and for accomplishment made of them an adaptable people.
Northmen, Norsemen, Scandinavians are different names ap- l)lied in a general way to the early inhabitants of Denmark, Norway and Sweden. For the reason that those making settlements in Eng- land came for the most part from Denmark, the term Danes is often used with the same wide application by the English writers. Those people formed the northern branch of the Teutonic family.
"For the first eight centuries of our era the Norsemen are prac- tically hidden from our view in their remote northern home ; but towards the end of the eighth century their black piratical crafts are to be seen creeping along the coasts of Britain, Ireland, and Gaul, and even venturing far up the inlets and creeks. Soon all the shores of the countries visited were dotted with their stations and settlements, ^^'ith a foothold once secured, fresh bands came, and the stations in time grew into permanent colonies. These ma- rauding expeditions and colonizing enterprises did not cease until late in the eleventh century."
It is said that the most noteworthv characteristic of these Northmen was the readiness with which they laid aside their own manners, habits, ideas, and institutions, and ado])tcd those of the countr\- in which t]ie\- established themseh'cs; that "in Russia thev
42 SURNAME BOOK.
became Russians; in France, Frenchmen; in Italy, Italians; in Eng- land. Englishmen."
The conquerors of Britain belonged to three Teutonic tribes — the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes, but among the Celts they all passed under the name of Saxons, and among themselves, after they began to draw themselves together into a single nation, under that of Angles, whence the name England (Angle-land).
The Normans. The Normans who later came into Europe were transformed Scandinavians who had settled in northern Gaul, as France was called at that time.
The history of the Normans is simply a continuation of the story of the Northmen. The Northmen began to make piratical descents upon the coast of Gaul before the end of the reign of Charlemagne. That great king had been dead only thirty years when these sea rovers ascended the Seine and sacked Paris, 845 A. D. Charles the Simple granted to Rollo, the leader of the Northmen who had settled at Rouen, a large section of country in the north of Gaul, upon conditions of homage and conversion. In a short time the newcomers had adopted the language, the manners, and the religion of the French, and had caught much of their vivacity and impressiveness, without, however, any loss of their own native virtues. This transformation we may conceive as being recorded in their transformed name — Northmen becoming softened into Norman.
"The establishment of a Scandinavian settlement in Gaul proved a momentous matter, not only for the history of the French people, but for the history of European civilization as well. This Norse factor was destined to be one of the most important of all those various racial elements which on the soil of old Gaul blended to create the richly- dowered French nation. France is indebted to the adventurous spirit of the descendants of these wild rovers of the sea for many of the most romantic passages of her history. The knights of Normandy lent an added splendor to French knighthood, and helped greatly to make France the heart of chivalry and the center of the crusading movement of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Nor was the influence of the incoming of the Scandinavian race lost upon French history. Nor- mandy became the point of departure of enterprises that had deep and lasting consequences for Europe at large. These undertakings had for their arena England and the Mediterranean lands."
The Turks who became a European nation in the seventh centu- r}^ are not of the same tribe as the Arabs who occupied Arabia in Asia. The Turks are probably of Tartar origin, so conceded by mod- ern writers, while the Tartars are of Mongolian origin. The Arabs themselves, when of pure descent, are descended from Abraham through Ishmael and they have occupied the Arabian peninsula from the earliest known time. The line runs back in this way: Nahor, Terah, Abram (by Ilagar), Ishmael. Nel)aj<ith (and his sister Bashe-
RACIAT. HF.c;i\NlNGS TN RUROPE.
43
math, who married Esau), Kedar. Ahdeel, Mibsam. Mishma, Du- mah. Massah, Hadar, Tema. Jetur, Naphish, Kedemah. the 12 princes of the Ishmaelite and other Arabs who dwelt east of the Israelites and Edomites (Gen. 25:13).
The Jews all through the centuries quietly entered into every na- tion, never assimilatinq^ very sfreatly, never losing- racial characteristics, and always more or less isolated, and often persecuted, but they per- sisted. Unable to remain in their own land, they drifted out into every country of Europe, while they partook only measurably of the charac- teristics of the nation and peo])le amon.s^st whom they settled ; so that we have German Jews. Russian Jews, Italian Jews, and English Jews — they are all of them Jews. No matter how individuals might disobey the cardinal racial principles concerning intermarriage with aliens, the Jewish race always remained dominant in characteristics and noticeable in feature. Still, environment did something" for this chosen and sin- gular people. The Jews in England as elsewhere retained their own racial and religious habits, which included their nomenclature, unless compelled by law of the nation wherein they dwelt to do otherwise.
Thus we have at the beginning of the Christian era in Europe, the Slavs and the Scandinavians in Russia; the Franks or Gauls in France : the Huns and Tartars in the Asiatic borders; and the Celtic races, divided up into Britons. Scots and Picts, in England, as well as various tribes of them scattered in northern and eastern Europe down to northern Italy, while the Romans and Latins ruled in Italy. Greece and Spain. All Europe beyond the Pyrenees was pagan in re- ligion, inhabited by fierce and warring tribes of the Teutonic races, yet ready for the gradual introduction of Christianity through varying circumstances and events which gradually prepared the way.
SrPPOSKI) RKSrORATIOX OF Till
r.K.\zi:.\ ALi'AK.
VI.
WHERE THE RACES AND TRIBES SETTLED IN EUROPE
500 B. C.-1066 A. D.
Roman Empire. The powerful armies of Rome, united with their superior civilization, first conquered and afterwards controlled Europe from the Christian era to 400 A. D. Then the Teutons — Goths, \'andals. Burgundians and Lombards — invaded both Roman and Celtic territory. In 410 Alaric, a Gothic- king, sacked Rome. Shortly after, the Goths passed over into Gaul (France) and Spain. In 451 Attila, king- of the Huns, was beaten by the combined Franks, Goths and Romans. This battle decided the fact of Eu- rope's continued Christianity, and made her independent of Asi- atic Huns and African hordes.
Gaul or France. Gaul was settled up by the Franks, a Teu- tonic tribe, but not until 450 A. D. was it a distinct nation. Clovis ruled Gaul (France) and Spain. Then came the Lombards (Teu- tons) up from Italy, and wars ensued, with Roman armies as well as with barbarian Teutons of other tribes. Finally, in 800 A. D., Charles the (ireat. or Charlemagne, appeared upon the scene, and gradually conquered all of central Europe. He was also crowned Emperor of Rome, as Irene, the mother of Constantine AT. had seized the papal throne. The people rose in rebellion against a woman pope, crowning Charlemagne as Emperor of Rome in 800. His kingdom therefore embraced all Germany and France, with a large part of Italy and Spain. He blended Roman and Teutonic principles, choosing the best of both. He was a great and wise ruler, king and emperor. After his death the empire was sadly broken up. forming west and east Frankish realms, or France and Germany as we now know them. The history of European state systems here began. (See maps.)
Spain. Mohammedanism became a rising European power, beginning in 622 A. D., when occurred the Hegira or flight oi Mohammed from Mecca to' Medina. The Arabs overran Asia Minor, conquered Egypt and the whole of northern Africa, and parts of southern Europe. The invasion of the Arabs or Saracens over the southern part of Europe, especially Spain, continued for seven hundred years with intermittent success. In llil A. D. they were conquered by Charles Martel and driven out of Gaul. They remained in Spain, however, till the siege of Granada in 1494, when they were driven out by Ferdinand and Isabella. These monarchs were the patrons of Christopher Columbus.
\\iii-:ri<: r.\ci<:s AXDrkiiii-.s sI'/itli:!) ix I'.uropk. 45
Turkey. In the l-'ast llie Arabs were conquered and were con- fined l)v the tenth century to Turkey in Europe. In the eleventh century their power was overthrown by the Tartars or Turks. In 1072 the great Turkish conqueror Alp Arslan died, and his four sons cjuarreled and split up his kingdom into what is now kn.owr\ as Persia, Syria, Rouen, all Asia Minor. The Turks had gainea possession of Jerusalem which the Arabs had conquered in 627 under Omar; the city was the subject of varying successes during the Crusades and later, but was definitely taken into the empire of the Turks in 1317, and they have remained its rulers till today, when English. arms are driving these scions of a Japhetic dynasty from all the cities of Palestine, Jerusalem itself having been surrendered to the British forces on December 11, 1917.
Germany. The Teutonic tribes of Ciermanii, rude barbaric peoples, fought with neighboring tribes all over central Europe for centuries previous to the reign of the great monarch Charlemagne. Christianity became popular and modified tribal prejudices, while Charlemagne's wise educational policy united the (iauls ami Ger- mans as one people. After his death, feudalism sprang up all over Europe, and petty dukedoms arose everywhere. \\ ars multiplied between France and Germany as kings ruled wisely or foolishly. Like France, (jermany was a kingdom, but its king was also king of Italy. During the reign of Otto in 966 the Germans began to feel the necessity for a national life. Their emperors spent more time in Rome than in Germany, and after a long succession of kings, Henry IV^, in 1106, was compelled to abdicate. The Crusades fol- lowed. Then came Frederick the Great, 1155, and his wisdom established Germany as an independent nation.
Scandinavia. The history of the three northern kingdoms. Sweden, Norway and Denmark, is hidden in the mists of tradition and sagas. Denmark was named for Dan Mykillati or "Dan the Famous." The date of his reign is unknown. A long line of kings followed to Stoerkodder the Norse Hercules, believed to have reigned about 600. Towards the end of the ninth century, the many petty rulers of the island were united under Gorm the Old, who reigned between A. D. 860 and 936. By this time the Norse- men had become a terror to all the coasts of Europe. Gorm himself was a fierce old pirate, once descending upon Aix-la-Chapelle, where he plundered Charlemagne's tomb. Germ's son Harold ac- cepted Christianity and died in battle in 985. Sweyn, Harold's son, invaded England in 994, and conquered a large part of that king- dom. He died in 1014. Sweyn's sons Harold and Canute divided the kingdom, Harold reigning in Denmark and Canute conquering all of England, where he became one of the most famous of the English kings.
Norway. The primitive inhabitants of Norway were Finns
46
SURNAME ROOK.
WHF.RK RACI'S AXl ) TR I IIKS SETTLED 1 N EUROPE. 47
who were fislicnncn. The Northnien. who were a Teutonic tribe of (iothic origin, drove out the Finns and settled in Norway. The authentic history of Norway begins with Harold the Fair-haired, who is supposed to have reigned about A. D. 86v3-933. He subdued all the petty Norse chiefs about him, and made one nation. Hakon the Good, son of Harold, was Norway's greatest king. He is one of the notable heroes of Norwegian romance. He destroyed the l^agan temples and founded the town of Tronjheim. In a battle with the Danes, in 1000 A. D., he was defeated, and though himself overburdened wnth full armor escaped capture. The neighboring tribes in Denmark and Sweden for years after oppressed Norway, and in the reign of Canute the Great of Denmark. Norway was annexed to Denmark. The subsequent history is a history of wars with surrounding kingdoms, with Norway as a principality of Sweden. It is not until very recent times — 18\A — that Norway was acknowledged as a separate and independent monarchy under the Swedish king and his heirs. The kings of Sw^eden and Norway, while maintaining two separate governments were then united under one sovereign. In 1905 Norway declared itself a separate kingdom.
Sweden. Like Norw^ay. Sweden was inhabited by Lapps and Finns. The Teutonic Goths drove them out at some uncertain but remote period. According to the old Swedish Sagas. Odin, at the head of the Swedes (also of Teutonic origin), invaded Iceland and seized the southern part from the possession of the Goths. Going further north, they drove out the Lapps and Finns and settled the region now known as Swealand. Odin's successor was Njord, whose son Frey Yngve founded the royal Swedish line, which con- tinued until the eighth century. In 993 Olaf. a Lap king, came to the throne, and from his time we have authentic Swedish history. Christianity had been introduced into Sweden in 829, and Olaf em- braced the new faith. He died in 1024. Wars followed between the Goths and the Swedes, and the various kings ruled well or ill acc^irding to their times and dispositions.
Russia. The early history of Russia is very uncertain. Greek and Roman writers say it was inhabited by Scythians and Sarma- tians, who are said to be the ancestors of the Slavs. During the fourth and fifth centuries hordes of Goths, Alans and Huns swept over the country, leaving no permanent settlements. At last the Slavs gained complete possession. They intermarried with the Finnish tribes, dwelling along the upper Volga. In the sixth cen- tury Novgorod was famous as the capital of a large and powerful principality. A w^ar with \'arangians, a race of Scandinavian warriors, rendered Novgorod once more tributar}' to the Teutons. Back and forth swung the balance of power until 864 A. D.. when Rurik. who was a X'arangian (Teutonic) prince, really founded the
48
SURNAME BOOK.
Russian empire, dying in Xovgorod in 879. Olaf accepted Chris- tianity. He subdued the Khaza'rs, a people of Turanian descent, and drove out the Magyars. In 1221, the Tartar hordes burst into Russia. For some time they controlled the Russian empire, and not until Ivan the Third, in 1462, did Russia rise above the Turkish control. It is probable that there is a strong infusion of Teutonic blood in Russia. The Slavs and Teutons are not at all of the same temperament, and tribal differences betray themselves even to this day in this great country. .
The foregoing brief sketches give a word picture of the large sections of country in Europe (with the exception of Great Britain), and the conditions which obtained between the sixth and eleventh centuries. It will be seen, therefore, that the races of Europe were settling into rather definite divisions, perparatory to the introduc- tion of the Reformation, which swept the Teutonic nations partially clean from the traditions which the C atholic church had spread over Europe. All the Latin races, France, Spain. Portugal and Greece, practically retain the ancient Catholic traditions, while Russia merely varies her so-called formula with a titular head of the Cath- olic church. calliniT it the (jreek-Cathoiic church, located in Russia.
\\.
\^
^'^S^::^^'^
-^Ji^T^L:^'-^:!:
r
m-.
.ac—' - TEUTONIC IlOUSE-MOVIXr. IX THE MIDDLE AGE.S.
VII.
ENGLISH HISTORY, 55 B. C. TO 1066 A. D. Showing When the Various Races Entered Great Britain.
The northern European nations all were descended from the Teutonic race— the Franks and Germans from the Goths, the Scan- jdinavians, Saxons and Normans from the Northmen, and the Welsh. [Irish and Scotch from the Celts — most of them at least coming [down directly through the sons of Japheth. The Latin races, how- 'ever, who are descended through Togarmah, son of Gomer, son of Japheth. are essentially different to the Teutonic races, although . modern historians group them all together. The Latins are ex- ^' citable, erratic, artistic, and are keenly susceptible to the Catholic
t religion — a religion of sensuous emotionalism ; the Irish — among the Celtic remnants — seem akin to the Latin in this and many other traits. On the contrary, the Teutons — that is, the Scandinavians, Germans, English, Dutch, Swiss, and Normans, are less emotional, require a religion which appeals to mind and heart alike, and possess steady, reasoning natures. It is among the Teutonic races that the gospel has come — heralded by the Reformation, helped by the Huguenots, Puritans and Pilgrims, finally reaching its culmination in the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ, through the mission of the Prophet Joseph Smith.
Great Britain. We will now consider the general history of Great Britain, showing when the races and tribes came there from the Christian Era down to William the Conqueror 1066 A. D. Great Britain includes the countries known as England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales. The country was inhabited at an early period by the Celtic race, subdivided into Britons, Caledonians or Picts, and Scots. The Welsh are descended from the Britons, the Scots and the Irish from mixed infusions of the Celts with the Caledonians or Picts. The Irish proper seem quite like a distinct people, even today, either from the retention of a greater share than the others of the blood of a savage race inferior to the Celts in civilization and strength, when the latter conquered the British Isles and became the dominating factor, or from the infusion of some undiscovered racial element at an earlier period. About the same time that Wales was settled by the Britons, the Scots settled in the north of Ireland and in Scotland, the latter now being called, after them, Scotia or Scotland, the earlier name being Caledonia, possibly from the Gallic origin of the earliest inhabitants, who were removed but one step from barbarians. The island of Britain was known to the ancient Phoenicians, who were mariners and tradespeople. The Phoenicians
50
SURXAME BOOK.
]<:XGL1SI1 HISTORY. 55 R. C. '\'U 1066 A. D. 51
carried on a thriving trade with the people of Cornwall. cxchani;inc: their goods for the tin found in that region.
The people of these islands were divided into different tril)es. each under its own chieftain. Thev lived in rude earthen huts and often Iniilded their little towns on hills, raising mud walls as fortifi- cations. Sometimes their hamlets were built upon piles raised in the marshes. When we first hear of them there was a little town life with market centers, and in the southern part of England the natives used gold coinage with a currency of iron bars or ingots. The religion of these people was pagan, with, perhaps we might say, a corrupted traditionary remnant of ancient patriarchal forms of social and domestic life and worship. The priesthood were called Druids, and here, as in France or Gaul, they practiced magical arts and offered human sacrifices with secret rites and ceremonies. — another evidence of the earlier Gallic immigration. The priest took no part in wars or politics.
Caesar's Invasion. In the year 55 B. C.. Julius Caesar crossed the Strait of Dover from Gaul, now known as France. He landed in Deal. England. He made no permanent conquests, but he wrote a short account of the Britons, saying there were numerous build- ings and that the people were very rich in cattle and were well skilled in driving their chariots. In 43 A. D. the Emperor Claudius took an expedition up to Britain and conquered the people of Essex and Hertfordshire, making their capital Camulodunum, now Col- chester, the seat of the Roman government. . The emperor re- turned, leaving A'espasian in command. A subsequent battle in the Welsh mountains occurred, where the Celts were routed by the Romans, their chief. Caradoc or Caractacus, being taken prisoner. The chief was carried to Rome : and the story is told that he won- dered, after seeing the splendors of that great city, why the Roman emperor should desire his poor island.
The Roman legions finally drove the Celtic race mostly from England proper, confining them to Ireland, Scotland and Wales. W^ith the establishment of a militarv despotism came the language of the conqueror, but if Latin, which was established then, was the language of the court and of the foreign officials and soldiers, the people did not adopt it to any extent, for the Celtic tongue after all is the basis of the French, Spanish and Portuguese languages. A certain civilization was engrafted upon the English people through this conquest. Laws were enacted, garrisons were established, and finally some elements of civilization were introduced into these pagan islands.
Caractacus and Boadicea. 43-61 A. D. The Welsh Celtic chieftain Caradoc or Caractacus routed the Romans, though after- wards captured and .taken prisoner to Rome. Several years later, the Celtic Queen Boarlicea. whose daughter had been outraged and
52
SURNAME BOOK.
ANGLO-SAXON.
Egbert. 802-837.
Charles the Bald. Emperor.
FLANDERS.
Ethelwulf = (i) Judith, who 837-858. I afterwards m. - I (2)Ethelbald. (3)^
Ethelbald.
858-860.
Ethelbert.
860-866,
Ethelred.
866-871.
Alfred.^ 871-901.
Edward i son, 2 dau.
the Elder. 901-925. I
filfthryth =
: NORMANDY
Rollo.
Baldwin I.
I t879. -Baldwin IL
t 918.
Athelstan. 925-940.
Edmund.
940-946. (
Edred.
946-9SS
Edwig. 955-959.
Edward the Martyr. 975-978.
I
Edgar. 959-975-
Ethelred II. = 2 Emma. 978-1016.
I 2
William Longsword.
Richard the Fearless.
Richard the Good.
Arnulf I. t965. ' I Baldwin (III.) t 962.
Arnulf II.
t9S8.
I -
Baldwin IV
t 1036.
Godwin Earl of Mercia.
Edmund Ironsides. 1016.
Edward
I
Edgar Atheling.
I I Edward
Harold. Edith = the Confessor. 1066. 1042-1066.
Robert
the Magnificent or the Devil.
Baldwin V. t 1067.
William ttie Conqueror = Matilda. 1066-1087.
Margaret = Malcolm
king of Scots.
Edgar
king of Scots.
Robert.
Matilda
William Rufus. 1087-1100.
Henry I. Adela 1100-1135. m. Stephen : c. of Blois.
Matilda
Geoffrey of Anjou, Plantagenet.
Stephen 1135-1154
Henry II. 1154-1189. I
Henry. Richard
Coeur-de-Lion. I189-1199.
Geoffrey. John Lackland.
I 1199-1216.
Arthur. |
t 1203. Henry III. 1216-1272.
Edward I. b. 1239. t 1307 HI. I. Eleanor of Castile I Edward II. b. 1284 murdered 1327 m. Isabel of France I Edward III. b. 1312. t 1377 m. Philippa or Hainault.
SAXON KINGS OF ENGLAND,
ENGLISH HISTORY. 55 B. C. TO 1066 A. D. 53
herself whipped by the Romans, rose up in revolt. She stormed tlie town of London and laid it in ashes. Seventy thousand Romans and strans^ers fell in one day.
Saxon Invasions. In the third, fourth and fifth centuries the Saxon pirates invaded Britain, and for years fought with the Roman conquemrs. Tn 3% A. D. the Picts and Scots swarmed into Britain, and as the Roman troops were then needed for the advance of Gaul, the islands were left to the Celtic mercy. In the latter part of the fifth century the Jutes (Danes) crossed the North Sea and conquered southern Britain. Thus, then, were the Picts and Scots on the north, the Angles and Saxons in the center, and the Jutes in the southern part of the isles.
The Scandinavian invaders continued to pour forth hordes ot rude conquerors on the English shores for the next four or five centuries. They were brave, invincible in wrar, but they were mercilessly cruel and ferocious. They hated the Christians and de- stroved everv evidence which the Roman legions had set up of civilization wherever their prowess was victorious. The Saxons had destroyed and driven out the Celts, and now the other Teu- tonic tribe 'from Denmark's shores endeavored to wipe out the Angles and Saxons, who had gained possession of the most of Eng- land. Here for several centuries several Teutonic tribes struggled for mastery The Jutes and Danes, the Angles and Saxons, fought each other fiercely. Finally, in the course of centuries, the exigen- cies of life united the three peoples into one race, who were called the Anglo-Saxons; but this was not done without a struggle.
Anglo-Saxon Social Customs. The homestead was the social center of the Anglo-Saxon civilization. The aetheling or eorl es- tablished himself in the center of his little village or aethel. His retainers inhabited each his own little croft, where they lorded it over the lowlier freelings or ceorls who tilled the land and did the menial work of the village. The "freeling" was a descendant, prob- ablv, of the earliest Celtic settler. The eorl was lifted above his fellow villager, through birth and some degree of wealth. His fol- lowers held him in reverence, while his descendants were the "host leaders" or warriors who led the tribe in times of war. However, the eorl's position rested wholly on the acceptance of his fellow villagers. Every freeman had his vote, and he was the foundation or unit of society. His long hair floated over a neck which had never bowed to a lord. He was called a "free-necked" man. or the weapon-man, preserving to himself the right of revenge or indi- vidual warfare, which in a primitive state of society was made nec- essary. There was a lower strata of villagers who were called laet. or villiens. These were the tillers of the soil — the tradesmen. Then came slaves, war captives, debtors, criminals, children sold into bondage by parents ; they thus became part of the farm live-stock of
54 SURNAME BOOK.
the ceorl. "Mine is the calf l)orn of my cow." The eorl himself held his position through purity of descent from the original Saxon settlers, and encouraged his ambitious sons and nephews to bind •themselves as comrades to the king or a neighboring chief. The chieftain gave his warriors horses, arms, and a seat in his mead or beer hall with occasional gifts from his treasury. His comrades or thegns were bound to follow him into any fight or quarrel which he chose to make.
The Anglo-Saxon customs engrafted themselves upon the Scan- dinavian conquerors. As has been said, from the eighth to the eleventh century the Scandina\ian hordes infested England and finally amalgamated with the races there.
Alfred the Great. In 871 Alfred the (jreat. a Saxon king, ascended the English throne. The kingdom was owned — prac-' tically half of it at least — by the Danes. War followed war, and Alfred at last succeeded in forcing the Scandinavian armies into the northwestern part of England. Alfred was one of the most remark- able kings who ever sat u])on the throne. He rebuilt London and established many cities destroyed by the Danes, rebuilt Christian churches and formed a regular militia for the defense 'of the king- dom. He held England and established his laws rather upon the Mosaic code than upon the imperial edicts of Rome. He fostered education and founded the University of Oxford. He died in 901, and was succeeded b\- his son Edward, a much weaker king.
Malcolm, King of the Scots. Malcolm, the Scottish king, was given possession of Cumberland as a fief in the year 943. Scotland emerged as a powerful sub-monar.chv about this time; early in the sixth century these later Scots had migrated from Ireland, settling in large numbers in Caled(jnia or Scotia. They brought their Chris- tian religion with them from Ireland ; and the leader, Eergus Mac- Erc. founded the kingdom of Dalriada in Argyle. Later the Monk Columba. dri\'en from Ireland, came (jver to Scotland and estab- lished a church and began missionary labors among the Picts, who were pagans. He established a school of theology, and sent mis- sionaries clear to England and the continent, reaching over into Gaul, Switzerland, Germany and Italy. An interesting extract con- cerning their labors is gi^■en by a Erench historian as follows:
'"The free church of the Scots and Britons," says D'Aubigne, "did more for the conversion of central Europe than the halt- enslaved church of Rome." "The sagas of lona," says the same writer, "knew nothing of transubstantiation, or of the withdrawal of the cup in the Lord's supper, or of auricular confession, or of prayers for the dead, or tapers, or incense; they celebrated Easter on a different day from Rome; synodal assemblies regulated the affairs of the church, and the papal supremacy was unknown."
Various kings succeeded each other on the Scottish throne until
ENGLISH HISTORY. 55 B. C. TO 1066 A. D. 55
954, when Malcolm died. The line of Kenneth MacAlpin ended with Malcolm the Second in 1034. It was then that the terrible trai^edy of Macbeth took place. Thus we have Scotland broui^ht down to this period.
Sweyn, the First Danish King of England. A succession of Eng-lish kini^s followed Alfred the (ireat, each weaker than the hist. In 994 a powerful fleet under Sweyn. king of Denmark, and Olaf. king- of Norway, ravaged England so terribly that the Saxon king Ethelred bought his peace through a continuous tax called ''dane- geld." King Ethelred's weakness encouraged the Danes, and they continued their invasions. In 1013 A. D. the Danish king conquered the whole of England and was crowned king of England. Soon after occurred an incident which had a marked effect upon English history, and indeed was the root of all surname history in Great Britain, and perhaps in Europe, for this incident introduced the Xormans into England : King Ethelred. the Saxon, deposed mon- arch of England, took refuge in Normandy, with his brother-in-law. Duke Richard the Good, forming a lasting treaty of royal friendship and exchange. Thus began a train of events important in their na- ture. \\'hen the Danish-English king Sweyn died in 1014. the Saxon Ethelred went back from Normandy to England. His son Edmund succeeded to the English throne in 1016. but Sweyn's son Canute was also reigning in the western part of England. Edmund died shortly after and Canute seized both thrones and made himself king of all England. Canute was a very great monarch — wise, brave and resourceful.
The reign of the Danish king Canute the Great over England was an important and lasting event, and one which left an indelible impress on the surnames of Great Britain. The British Anglo- Saxon Danish peoples advanced rapidly in civic arts, but in 980. during the reign of Ethelred "the Unready." they were plunged con- stantly into civil war. Ethelred's son Edward, who was the last Anglo-Saxon king, was brought up in Normandy. When he found himself, on his ascension to the English throne, beset by Earl God- win, he called upon his Norman friends to come to his assistance, and they came in shoals, thus introducing a new Scandinavian ele- ment into English life, as the Normans were originally Norsemen who had settled in Normandy and intermarried with the Eranks. Civil war between the Danes and Anglo-Saxons followed on the death of Edward, and his son Harold was made king for a very little while, but his right was disputed by \\'illiam. who was Duke of Normandy (always known as the "bastard." being the illegitimate son of Duke of Robert of Normandy, called Robert "The Devil." William's mother was a pretty washerwoman), ^^'illiam was. therefore, the cousin of Harold the English king-. William claimed that King- Edward had promised him, when he" was succored in Nor-
56
SURNAME BOOK.
OB
O73
O
3 O
W
CQoo:
•^'^
2 -■ . . "^ to
3 "■ O.S rS
c '^-^" o i4
ffl . rt
o — • c .
_c: i-o.
.t^S^
£5
. <'a o
ti O (hOO i-< !* - eS
« < «^
_0{ " 4> «
orwg
o .
' -^ •> •
t:E
r" « 2 s ft; <Nt; o.
E -^
■^ 2
.15
ycil
as -^
•05 •
' O O M
>
Q ■
Oi ^ K
(^ o
o « ^ EoJ
•^ O vj « ?3 C> t: »^^
ft' s^ "
bj
W
l':X(ilJSH HISTORY. 53 B. C. TO 1066 A. D. 57
niandy. that he, W'iUiani. would be his successor because of this help ill driving^ out the Danes; and furthermore, William declared that Harold, the son. had sworn a solemn oath to ratify that promise. On the death of Edward, William at once sailed from Normandy with a tremendous army, and the battle of Hastings was fought upon luiglish soil.
William the Conqueror. William, who was a fierce, bloody, but splendid soldier, was resolved upon appropriating the English throne. He gathered about him an armv of reckless and ambitious adventurers, noble in blood, but exhausted in purse thn)ugh riotous living. These, his whilom followers and boon companions, he won by promises of great estates and military honors when England was once conquered. It may be said that he was true to his promises. This horde of adventurers raised, by hook and by crook, a great army, for those days of mercenary or hired soldiers, and landed in the south of England at the port of Hastings. The battle of that name followed almost immediately, and determined the fate of England. The conflict was fierce and prolonged. The Saxon king Harold fell, from an arrow wound through his eye, and William was left master of the field. That very day he directed his clerks to gather about him and read the names of his brave and reckless fol- lowers, recording them on parchment for future memory and re- ward. He also directed that an abbey should be built on the site of the battle, and here he caused to be placed the famous and priceless roll of Norman conquerors, which list was laid upon the altar for regular remembrance in masses.
William now^ marched upon London and w-as crowned in West- minster on Christmas day. 1066 A. D.
The Gemot of Salisbury. No sooner was William crowned and thoroughly established in England than he proceeded to fulfil his promises to the nobles who had accompanied him to England. He seized upon by law all of the manors or estates of England, wrest- ing the titles from the Saxon eorls and thegns.
Distribution of English Estates, Eollowing is a list of the ten largest holders of land bestowed by the Conqueror:
1. The King held as many as 1,422 Manors
2. The Earl of Mortain held 793 Manors
3. Alan, Earl of Brittany, held 442 Manors
4. Odo, Bishop of Bayeux. held 439 Manors
5. Gosfrid, Bishop of Coutance, held 280 Manors
6. Roger de Busle held 174 Manors
7. Ilbert de Laci held ,.' 164 Manors
8. William Peverel held 162 Manors
^. Robert de Stradford held 150 Manors
10. Roger de Laci held 116 Manors
58 SURNAME BOOK. " "
The ordinary arrangement in every manor was this: It was divided into two parts. One portion was the great home-farm about the seigneurial manor-house, held distinct from that of the tenants. The rest of the manor, called the tenantry part, was divided into small copyholdings, of nearly equal value, and enjoying equal rights of commonage. There was, however, a constant pressure brought to bear upon the tenantry to reduce their privileges, and the functionaries of the lord were on the alert to pare down their rights. Swarms of under-lords and functionaries were maintained.
The Social Effect of William's Conquest. The Danish king Canute was both wise enough and adaptable enough to assimilate and amalgamate himself and his policies with the advanced civiliza- tion of lilngland, which he found when he came over as a boy from his native land.' William was neither adaptable nor inherently gra- cious. He brought with him fixed standards of life and law, and he felt nothing for the English but contemptuous tolerance. It is true that Norman civilization was as superior to the English as the English was to the Danish, but why this descendant of Norse or Scandinavian forbears should regard his Anglo-Saxon Danish ,sub- jects of England with such contempt is hard to realize. The Vi- kings had settled Normandy but five generations since, yet they had completely abandoned their old Scandinavian tongue and French was to them the hall mark of civilization and aristocracy. The ex- planation is perhaps that Scandinavians are the most adaptable people in the world. Whatever country they locate in they at once absorb the national individuality and practically lose their own.
Another cause of W'illiam's unbending attitude was the instant necessity to provide his rapacious followers with lands and treasure through a rigidly selfish wholesale confiscation of all English estates. At least four-fifths of the soil in the southern part of Eng- land passed to the new masters. The dispossessed owners must either become the hired peasants of the new owners or make homes elsewhere. A great and lasting hatred was thus engendered. It was permitted a few English land owners who had not fought under Harold to buy back their lands by paying a heaw fine to William.
Social Conditions. William instituted great military garrisons, .taxing the people to sustain these non-producers. A cruel penal code, cruelly enforced, protected the Norman gentry in their exac- tions, even in their arnusements. It was at this time that some of the dispossessed Saxon heroes fled to the woods and great forests and established themselves as famous outlaws, among whom was Robin Hood. Highway robbery and assassination became com- monplace, but the English p'eople defended and protected the slay- ers of the vicious Norman nobles. The Norman's love of luxury helped him to express himself in building castles, furnishing them in stately grandeur with rich armor for himself and his prancing
ENGLISH lllS'r( )RV. 55 B. C. TO 1066 A. D.
59
oS^'^r ■go ??^- c S-B-
c
■n
n
2,3 O
3 '^ h-i =-• - "^
O i p J> • P
►02.— ^- S O- S" 3 2.S.?
5i >-' 0*0 ra O
|
Sophi; f^duke an |
O |
||
|
o •1 _ |
- 3 c ^ O |
O "• hrt |
|
|
« |
O M 3"0 |
lizab deric pala |
|
|
7- ord Bru ell. |
hia, est .el, ver |
||
|
U |
2^? |
og
2 rtP- K p ^ K 3^
<-^ O P
_|.3*C 1
O 3 o*
•^ C 09 m
0O71 -1 c^
n> 2 f-~
!-< cr M
9 ^^^'^
IPK_
rs
►- D-
Ei'-i p
_ 3 UP cj o c*
O c. ■ 1 - • w m
Ore ^a.w
_^o w
?3
O'
o
iz-
-"*
r* <•'
» s
£^»
O (T) =".3 O
t^.3*
3 3;
3*cn
c <
P <T>
a-n 2" S'^
09 ^
^2
n> 3
tn M P
p o 3- 3.
^3 ■
o o
CO
P 3 O <
W I— I
C 00
8 • o
n
60 SURNAME BOOK.
steeds, while his Ijanquets in their delicate service were as opposed to the coarse g^lnttony of the conquered Saxons as were other habits and customs. The Normans were graceful cavaliers, and their chivalry left a vital impress not only upon the manners and morals of the conquered English, but upon all European nations. They were not only brave soldiers, but distinguished orators, and from them sprang much of the culture and charm of subsequent English life. In the following century the Norman kings conquered Ireland and made Scotland tributary. Their intermarriage with French sovereigns gave them immense power and influence on the continent, but with it all they maintained a separate court from their English subjects, with French as the royal and official tongue. They were French, not English. French was the language of all of- ficialdom. All high .offices were filled with Frenchmen and for at least four generations this divergence was marked and inharmonic ous.
Domesday Book. William's most celebrated, and, genealog- ically speaking, most important act was the compilation of a record known as Domesday Book. The occasion of this book was the necessity for recording not only the names of all taxable land hold- ers in his kingdom, but to obtain as well an enumeration of every item. The income of every man was noted. The record was in- tended to be a perfect survey and census of the entire kingdom. We shall speak more particularly of this book in a future chapter.
The Feudal System. William introduced the feudal system, which is an interesting and historic condition. The feudal system was based upon a peculiar tenure of land or possession or owner- ship of land. As a matter of theory in that system all things of the earth owed allegiance to the ruling emperor, and religiously to the pope. The kings held their dominions in a sort of trust to their em- peror or suzerain, on condition of fealty or allegiance to the princi- ples of .right and justice. If a king became wicked or disloyal, the emperor might depose him and put another in his place. In the same way each king granted titles to his chief men ift trust or fief, on con- dition of their loyalty to him. These vassals of the king again gave titles to smaller tracts of land to men under them on similar conditions ; so that no land was held in fee simple, but each was held in loyalty and service to ownership under his master's final jurisdiction. The remnants of this legal system are in Europe to- day, where all unclaimed lands revert to the crown, and orphans with property become the wards of the crown. The social con- ditions paralleled the legal so that the liberty of each man was his only as granted him by the man in rank above him.
Thus, we have in England at the time of the Norman conquest several independent sub-tribes of the Teutonic people. In Scotland
ENGLISH HISTORY, 55 B. C. To 1066 A. D. 61
and Ireland were the Celts, mixed with Anglo-Saxons and Danes in the lowlands of Scotland. In \\'ales w-ere the Rritons; in the nor- thern part of England were Anglo-Saxons, and in the western part were Danes. Over them all were Norman- h'rench officials and barons who ruled with iron hand and unscrupulous selfishness. Out i>f these elements came not only the people who are now called English, but they evolved at this time a system of surnaming mixed multitudes in order to determine titles of land and to fix official residences and social responsibilities. \A'hat happened in England at this time as to the beginning of surname customs took place in a sense in France and Germany. Details of this wonderful genealog- ical epoch will be treated in various chapters as we pass along.
Surnames. Up to this period of time, about the eleventh cen- tury, surnames were unknown in Europe with the exception of the ruling classes in Rome, who preserved their tribal and gens names when signing formal papers or in civic procedures.
Table of the Reigns, Beginning with King Alfred the Great.
The Saxons.
Began Ended Reigned
The Reign of Alfred the Great 871 901 30 years
The Reign of Edward the Elder 901 925 24 years
The Reign of Athelstan 925 941 16 years
The Reigns of the Six Boy-Kings 941 1016 75 years
The Danes, and the Restored Saxons.
The Reign of Canute 1016 1035 19 years
The Reign of Harold Harefoot 1035 1040 5 years
The Reign of Hardicanute 1040 1042 2 years
The Reign of Edward the Confessor 1042 1066 24 years
The Reign of Harcid the Second, and the Norman Conquest were also within the year 1066.
The Normans.
The Reign of William the First, called the Con- queror 1066 1087 21 years
The Reign of William the S€co,nd, called Rufus..l087 liai 13 years
The Reign of Henry the First, called Fine-Scholar 1100 1135 35 years
The Reign of Matilda and Stephen 1 135 1 154 19 years
The Plantagenets.
The Reign of Henry the Second 1154 1189 35 years
The Reign of Richard the First, called the Lion- Heart 1189 1199 10 years
The Reign of John, called Lackland 1199. 1216 17 years
The Reign of Henry the Third ...1216 1272 56 years
62
SURNAME BOOK.
Began The Reign of Edward the First, called Long- shanks 1272
The Reign of Edward the Second 1307
The Reign of Edward the Third 1327
The Reign of Richard the Second .1377
The Reign of Henry the Fourth, called Boling-
broke '..1399
The Reign of Henry the Fifth 1413
The Reign of Henry the Sixth 1422
The Reign of Edward the Fourth 1461
The Reign of Edward the Fifth 1483
The Reign of Richard the Third 1483
The Tudors.
The Reign of Henry the Seventh 1485
The Reign of Henry the Eighth 1509
The Reign of Edward the Sixth 1547
The Reign of Mary 1553
The Reign of Elizabeth 1558
The Stuarts.
The Reign of James the First 1003
The Reign of Charles the First 1625
The Commonwealth.
The Council of State and Government by Parlia- ment 1649
The Protectorate of Oliver Cromwell 1653
The Protectorate of Richard Cromwell 1658
The Council of State and Government by Parlia- ment, resumed in 1659
The Stuarts Restored.
The Reign of Charles the Second 1660
The Reign of James the Second 1685
The Reign of William III and Mary II 1689
The Reign of William the Third
The Reign of Anne 1702
The Reign of George the First 1714
The Reign of George the Second 1727
The Reign of George the Third 1760
The Reign of George the Fourth 1820
The Reign of William the Fourth 1830
The Reign of Victoria 1837
Ended Reigned
1307 1327 1377 1399
1413 1422 1461 1483 1483 1485
1509 1547 1553 1558 1603
1625 1649
1653 1658 1659
1685 1688 1695 1702 1714 1727 1760 1820 1830 1837 1901
35 years 20 years 50 years 22 3'ears
14 years
9 years
39 years
22 years
A few weeks
2 vears
24 years
38 years
6 years
5 years
45 years
22 years 24 years
4 years
5 years 7 months
1660 13 months
25 years 3 years
6 years 13 years
12 years
13 years 33 years 60 years 10 years
7 years 64 j^ears
B.C.
55 ,54 A. D. 43 51
Summary of English History, 55 B. C. to 1290 A. D. (To Introduction of Surnames in England.)
Caesar invades Britain. Second invasion of Britain.
Claudius invade.s Britain and leaves Vespasian there. Caractacus, Celtic chief, defeated and brought captive to Rome.
I'AT.l.ISIl lllSToin'. 55 15. C. TO 1066 A. I).
63
61 142 208 211 287 296 320 367 446 447 449 475 519
530 560 604 785 849 850 867 871 897 964 988 1003 1013
1014 1016
1017
1031 1040
1042
1051 1053 1057 1066
1070
1072 1086
1215 1278 1290
Queen Roadicca storms I.andon; later is defeated and poisons herself. Antonius Pius builds wall between 1^'orth and Clyde River. Severns invades Britain, makes war on Caledonian tribes. Severns dies in Britain.
Caractacus usurps Britain. War witli Picts and Scots. Britain regained b}- Constanius. Saxon pirates invade Eiiigiand..
Picts and Scots invade Britain and are defeated by Tlieodosiu'V Famous embassy from l>ritain solicits aid against the Picts and Soots. Saxons invade England.
Arrival of Jutes in Britain under Hengist and llorsa. luiglish here begins with the fall of Lynne.
Britons defeated by the Saxons Cedric and Cynric, who begin the third Saxon kingdom in Weiser. Jutes conquer Isle of Wight. Kingdom of Deira established.
Ethelbert of Kent founds St. Paul in London as a liishop's seat. Saxons compelled to accept Christianity. Alfred the Great born. Ethelwolf defeats the Danes. Danes assault and conquer England.
Alfred the Great reigns. Makes treaty with the Danes. Danes defeated in London.
Revival of Monasticism in England, after Danish wars. Sweyn I. invades England. Sweyn I. brings larger arm}-.
Sweyn L becomes master of England. Ethelred, Saxon king, flees to Normandy to his nephew William's court, to whom he promises the English crown.
The Northmen in Ireland defeated by Brian Boru. Edmund IT, son of Ethelred, tights six battles with the Danish king. Canute the Great, and finally divides the kingdom with him. Edmund's death leaves Canute sole king. Caiiute is a patron of lit- erature and the church.
Canute conquers the Scottish king, [Malcolm.
Hardicanute, son of Canute, king. In Scotland Macbeth murders Duncan.
Edward (the Confessor) restores the Saxon rule in England, yet as he is a Norman at heart, that influence predominates at court. William, Duke of Normandy, visits England. The Danegold (or Danish tax) is abolished. Scotland. Macbeth is killed. Malcolm III (Canmore), king. Harold 11. King of England: Normans invade England. Invited over to quell Danes. Battle of Hastings. William I "'Conqueror.'' End of Anglo-Saxon dynasty.
The feudal system introduced into England. All oflices in the king- dom given to Normans. Peace between Normans and Scots.
The Domesday Book compiled for all England save the r.orthern counties.
King John forced to sign Magna Cliarta at Runymede. All Jews arrested for "clitiping coin." All Jew^s expelled from England.
VIII. PERSONAL NAMES.
Now that we have considered in some detail, albeit briefly, the various tribes and nations which descended from Shem, Ham, and Japheth, dwelling especially on the Teutonic races which settled up Europe, we shall now turn to the study of their personal names, and the evolution of their surnames into their various forms. As English surnames followed the same line of development shown in most of the other European nations, we shall dwell at length on our British name customs. We begin, therefore, with an inquiry into the origin and development of personal names.
What is my name? Who gave it to me? Why? When (lid it originate? What is its meaning? These are ques- tions that appeal to each one of us sometime during life. Our names have become so much a part of ourselves that we commonly think no more of them than we do of our noses, or the length of our feet ; yet it will happen soon or late that the questions here propounded come up into our consciousness and demand some answer. Most persons in youth have an early resentment with a subsequent pride in their personal or Christian names, and this mixed feeling is car- ried on to the surname.
As a matter of fact the name given us at birth becomes our most intimate possession ; it is ourselves, for it symbolizes on the lips of our friends and associates — nay, it visualizes also when our name is pronounced — our personality to distant friends. A little different spelling or a clerical mistake in the spelling of our names annoys and sometimes antagonizes us beyond all measure of reason, which proves the very intimate relation between us and our names. Our parents may have given us our Christian names because of re- lationship or of reverence for a friend or loved one ; we may be named from a character in a book, or because of some whim or ro- mantic fancy — it matters little how the name came to be ours — it is ours and by every law of psychological and spiritual force it be- comes a veritable part of ourselves for good or for ill.
The early patriarchs in the dawn of history gave names to their children carefully and prayerfully. So far as we know, each child in the beginning had a separate name, and not until men began to multiply and congregate in crowded cities was there need for any further distinction.
"Among primitive peoples a man's name is regarded as of the highest importance," says Baring-Gould ; "it not merely belongs to
PKRSOKAI. NAMES. 65
him, but it is to some extent inseparable from him. He who gets hold of a man's secret name acquires a powerful but undefined con- trol over the man himself. So strons^ is this felt that the name is kept concealed from enemies; it is never uttered. Me is spoken of by a nickname: he is alluded to in an oblique manner. His true name is kept from all l)ut his nearest kin. just as a sava,^e is afraid of having his pt)rtrait taken, lest by this means the artist should obtain control over him, so does he shrink from allowing any per- son to get hold of his real or secret name."
The Hebrews gave their children names from some circum- stance attending birth. Such names as Adam, meaning many, or, as some authorities say, red or earth; Eve. signifying life; Joseph, salvation of the Lord; Hannah, grace; Miriam, bitter; Rebecca, noosed cord; Sarah, princess; Aaron, lofty, enlightened; Abel, a meadow; Abraham, father of a multitude; .Abram, father of Aram, or exaltation; Alexander, helper of men; Barthohimew. son of Ptolemy; Bathsheba. daughter of the oath; Betah. confidence; Christ, the anointed; Deborah, a bee; Delilah, weak, tender, del- icate; Eliezer. God is helping; Elijah, Jehovah is God; Ham. hot, black; Ichabod, no glory, inglorious; Jacob, supplanter ; Jeremiah, exalted, or appointed by God ; Jezebel, unmarried ; Jezreel. God scat- ters or plants; Joab. Jehovah is father; John. God's gift, or grace; Judith. Jewess; Keturah. incense; Laban. white, beautiful; Leah, weary, languid; Lehi. jaw-bone; Lemuel, sacred to God; Lot, cov- ering, veil; Lotan. veiling; Lucifer, light-bringer ; Luke, belonging to Lucania ; Lydia. contention; Marcus, polite; Martha, lady; Mat- thew^ gift of God ; Moab. the desirable land ; Moses, drawn out of the W' ater ; Naomi, pleasant, gracious, comely; Naphtali. contests, wrestlings; Narcissus, benumbing; Nimrod. mighty; No. citv. abode; Noah, rest, w^andering; Nun. fish; Obadiah. servant of Je- hovah; Paul, little; Peleg. division; Peter, a rock; Pharoah. great house ; Phebe. shining, the moon ; Potiphar. gift of the sun-god ; Rameses. son of the sun; 'Rahab. roomy, violent. turl)ulence ; Reu- ben, lo! a son. or Jehovah has seen ; Ruth, friend, friendship ; Rufus. red; Salem, peace; Salome, peaceable, perfect; Samson, of or like the son ; Samuel, name of God, heard of God ; Saul, asked for; Seth, substitute; Shem. name; Silvanus. one of the wood, and Silas; Sim- eon, one that hears, or hearkening; Solomon, peaceful, peaceable; Stephanas, crowned; Stephen, same as Stephanas; Susanna, a lily; Tabitha. a female gazelle ; Thomas, twin ; Timothy, honored of God ; Titus, honorable; Uriah, light of Jehovah; X'ashti. beautiful; Zebu- lum. habitation ; Zillah. shadow ; all these were simple and single names.
\\'hen the Lsraelites were crowded together in the wilderness and having constant repetition of the personal names, they were ])ut
6
66 SURNAME BOOK.
to the necessity of using- a second name such as the tribal name, or of naming the father with the son. in order to distinguish one Si- mon from another, or one Reuben from another. Think, if you can, what it would mean to have all Salt Lake, or all of the Chicago people named by separate names. There are only a few thousand personal names in existence today ; nor are there enough names in all the languages to encompass such a feat.
The Hebrew names were chosen with great solemnity and care, and the ritual attending them was solemnized eight days after birth. Each name was full oi meaning and might be a single word or a compound of two or more words. Such, for instance, was Joshua, the Lord my salvation ; Jehoiachin, appointed of the Lord ; Heze- kiah, strength of the Lord. The old Hebrew language, so rich in thought and poetry, was lost in the Babylonian cal)ti^•ity. .\N'hen the Jews returned under L^.zra and Nehemiah 400 \ears later, their language, as a whole, was practically .obliterated, yet they retained their proper names and renamed their ]daces and lands with the old Hebrew terminology. Again and again langtiage has undergone changes like the English itself, but, with singular pertinacity, proper names cling to their individualities and localities. The Hebrew or Bible names have indeed l)ecome the best loved and most widely used names in existence. Changed somewhat in form and spelling in the various nations .of Europe, they still retain their life and hold ujxtn the hearts and imaginations of all ])eoples.
Like the Hebrew tongtie. the Greek language has become a thing of the past, and is called a dead language ; yet proper names from this language as well as locality names were handed down to the Romans, and remnants of them come into our possession and remain with us today. Hebrew, Greek and Latin are dead lan- guages, but the principle of life in names is well exemplified by the persistence of the (ireek, Hebrew, and Latin proper names in every civilized nation.
Greek Names. The Greeks had only one, and no family, name ; hence the name of a child was left to the discretion of the parents, llie eldest son gradually took the name of his paternal grandfather, girls that of their grandmother (Encyclopedia Britannica).
Roman Names. Towards the end of the republic free-born Romans were distinguished by three names and two (or even four) secondary indications. (Tbid).
Praenomen (corresponding to the modern Christian name). Varro gives a list of 32 Praenomina or personal names, of which 14 had fallen out of use in Sulla's time, the remaining 18 being confined to patrician families. Some of these appear to have been appropri- iated by particular families, e. g., Appius by the Claudii, Mamercus by the Aemilii. In the case of plebian families there was greater
Tn^RS()^^\L NAMES. 67
latitude and a lar<>cr variet\- of names, but those which liecame en- nobled folUnved the patrician usage.
Proper Names Are Taken From:
Circumstance at birth: Agrippa, born with the feet foremost; Esau, hairy ; Jacob, supplanter.
Complexion: Blanche, fair; Don, brown; Edom. red; Fulvius, yellow.
Loved qualities: David, l^eloved ; Eadg-ifu, rich gift; Phillipos, loving horses.
From an animal: Deborah, bee; Jonah, dove; Lupus, wolf.
From jewels: Marguerite, pearl; Peter, stone.
From flowers: Flora, flower; Rhoda, rose; Susanna, lily.
Religious names: Elijah, God the Lord; Ishmael, head of God; Thor, thunder god; Thorvid, Thor's consecration.
Sorrow names : Beriah, son of evil ; Ichabod, the glory is de- parted ; Ita, thirsty ; Jabez, sorrow ; Una, famine.
Natural defects: Dorenn, sullen; Unchi, contentious.
The same fate of oblivion has befallen the Celtic and Teutonic languages, as befell her peoples. English is a mixed language, as are her people. The Teutonic language especially has been merged and melted in a dozen crucibles, but names and surnames still re- main as if they were the living symbols of the dead past.
Each nation in its infancy invented or conceived its own names. The individuals chose those names or they were chosen by priests or guardians, and each nation, for a long period, followed the custom of giving each child a specially chosen and .individual name differ- ent from any other known among that particular people. After a period this custom would be both difficult and burdensome. Then, parents would perhaps name a child after the parent or grandparent, or it might be for some favorite hero or god. And then came the necessit}^ of giving an added title to a child so named. The English nation is a composite of many peoples, and as each conquering host settled down upon the little island and took possession, the mixture of proper names became more and more complex. In one family in the 12th century, for instance, might be found children named for a Scandinavian god, a Roman saint, a Norman baron, a Danish rela- tive, and an Anglo-Saxon parent. Such indeed is not an uncommon practice all down through the centuries.
During the midle ages Europeans were prone to name their children for patron saints, and as most of these saints were named for Bible characters, this spread the custom of Bible proper names, especially in England.
Along with this custom gradually spread the habit of naming the oldest son for the father and other sons for favorite male relatives, while the girls followed this same simple family custom. The genealogist is often given valuable clues from this peculiar custom — for instance, a family of Jones running back for
68 SURNAME BOOK.
five or six g-enerations may contain many Johns and Williams and Josephs, but practically no Simons, Stephens or Thomases, while another branch of the numerous Jones family in perhaps the same locality may contain a number of Simons, Stephens and Thomases with few A\'illiams or Josephs. The proper names thus furnish a valuable but not an infallible clue.
In most countries the ceremony of naming a child was made a solemn religious rite. Feasts and presents attended these cere- monies, and this custom still obtains in oriental countries, and is very popular, in a modified form, in Catholic Europe. The He- brews' circumcision rite, which took place on the eighth day. was the test of membership in the patriarchal family. Among the Teutons the child was immersed in water when named, which, of course, was a form of infant baptism. At the Catholic confirmation ceremonies, a new proper name is given to the candidate, this being the name of the patron saint, and is supposed to be a more sacred name to the individual than the one given at birth.
Among the Latter-day Saints Christian names are bestowed with care and ceremony. A father may take his babe on the eighth day and give it a father's blessing with the name. Yet afterwards, he must take the babe before the congregation, where the elders will "lay their hands upon them in the name of Jesus Christ, and bless them in Hi^ name." The usual custom is to give the Christian name at this time (Doc. and Cov. 20:70),
The Buddhists of the east wash the child while they give the name, and thus the Portuguese priests who first visited them were led to believe their whole system a diabolical parody of Christianity.
And as baptism, already the sign of the admission of proselytes to the Jewish faith, was appointed as the means of entrance into the Christian convent, religious peoples, following the old analogy, gave the name as they poured the water, and swore in the newly-ad- mitted member of the Church.
Thenceforth the same brief form of words has been said over every being who has been admitted to the Christian promises throughout the earth, and the name then imposed has been each one's individual, inalienable possession — the appellation in child- hood, and afterwards used in the more solemn moments of life, in the marriage vow, in all oaths and engagements, and on all occa- sions when the person is dealt with in his individual capacity.
The simple Christian name of kings and queens stands above all their titles, and for many years in Italy, as it still continues to be in Russia, the simple baptismal name with the patronymic is the most respectful address from the servant to the noble. The concealment of the Christian name under titles and surnames grad- ually began to prevail in France under the Bourbon dynasty, and by the reign of Louis XIW had so prevailed that territorial desig- nations were exclusively used by all who could lay claim to gentle
PERSONAL NAMES. 69
birth or to wealth ; and from the earliest age, children were called Monsieur de. or Mademoiselle de — their father's various titles or estates — the juniors coming down to the surname when all were exhausted by the elders, and the Christian name seldom allowed to appear even in the tenderest moments. It is only from their ped- igree, not from the letters of the most affectionate of mothers, that we can learn that the son and daughter of Madam de Sevigne ever had Christian names at all, and it was only to the fact that she was the youngest of so large a fafhily that even Mademoiselle d'Ad- hemar was no distincticm, that "Pauline" owed it that she was thus known.
England never became quite so artificial, but it was probably to this French influence that it was owing that peers dropped the use of their Christian names, even in their signature, and that it be- came usual to speak of the married ladies of a family as "my daugh- ter Baxter" or "my sister Smith," while the graceful title of a knight's wife. "Dame." with her Christian narne, was discarded for "my lady," and the unmarried woman's "Mistress Anne" or "Mis- tress Lucy," became the unmeaning "Miss." after being foolishly called bre\et rank and only used by old maids, has fallen into entire disuse.
The turn for simplicity that inaugurated the French Revolu- tion gradually revived regard for the true personal name, rather than the formal title, and it assumed its natural place as a sign of familiarity and endearment.
"Names of religion, as they were called, probably commenced when a monk, chancing to bear an appellation too harsh or too hea- thenish to suit his brethren, dedicated himself by some name dear to Christian associations — very possibly thus first beginning the fashion of reviving saintly nomenclature. Gradually the change became a matter of custom, and was supposed to betoken a change of life. a leaving the w^orld and beginning afresh ; and in the instance of the admirable Mere Angelique of Port Royal, we see that the altera- tion was sometimes made with a worldly design. Her true name was Jacqueline, but when presented to her Abbey at nine years old. the Pope refused to admit her at such an uncanonical age; and so utterly unscrupulous had men's minds become with regard to church benefices that her father. M. Arnauld. conscientious and honorable as he was. actually imposed her on the Pope, by her monastic title of Angelique. which she was afterwards to render so famous by her piety, and by the discipline which she re-established in her convent.
"Confirmation is likewise considered by the Church of Rome as an occasion of adoj)ting a new name, partly as a sign of a renewed vow and partly as a self-dedication to some favorite patron, some- times as a means of obtaining a more euphonious title. Thus the youngest son of Catherine de Medici, having been christened Her-
70 SURNAME BOOK.
cule, took advantage of his confirmation to call himself Francois, the death of his elder brother having- left that favorite place of the house of Valois vacant for him.
"Popes began by a few instances of change of name on their elevation in honor of some favorite saint, but before the eleventh century, two or three instances of speedy mortality among those who would not part with their own, led to a belief that to retain it was unlucky, and a set of stock papal names was provided for all in turn, becoming further limited when it became the fashion to assume the name of the pontiff by whom the cardinal's hat had been given to the newly elected pope."
England was and is a veritable melting pot of Teutonic race subdivisions. See the following brief illustrative table:
British or Celtic names: Hoel, Howell, Madox (c) Grififith, r Gruff ydd), 800 B. C.
Angles and Saxon names: Edmund, Edmunds, Godwin, Good- ridge, Godrie, 600 A. D.
Scandinavian names: Halfdan (Haldane), Swayne (Swevn), 876 A. D.
Jutes: Jutes: Osbern, 876.
Flemish: Cath, Buller, Flinders, 1100.
German and Jews: 1350, Prosser, Jacobs.
Normans: Peters, Pierce, Jacques, 1066.
The German peoples are divided into :
Hollanders: Gothfrid, Adelhard, Conrad.
Huguenots: 1685. Cerri (Cherry), Pare (Park), Knight, Roussal.
Bavarian: (8,844 refugees came over in 1709.)
Netherlands: In William of Orange's time, Fuller, Walker.
Always came the chosen people, the Jews, who are our asso- ciate brothers of the promise.
Names indicate the history of a people. If the student will follow down the stream of nomenclature (or naming), he will find the chief event of the nation mirrored in the proper or personal names given to the children of the people born at that period. Names also indicate the taste, if not the character of the parents who be- stowed them. From family names one may easily discover the family loyalty, the foolish sentimentalism, the refinement and taste, or the sincerity of any given parent, by calling over the names of their children. The genealogy of a nation is the virile skeleton or framework upon which is builded the tissues and surrounding com- ponent parts which go to make up the historical body of any nation. The personal names of a people indicate the particular historic strata which is dominant when the child is christened or named, and indicate the measure of faith, loyalty, rimiance and reason which make of that people a worthy or a savage nation.
IX. EVOLUTION Of'sURNAMES.
After we have settled for ourselves the matter of t)ur personal •>r Christian names as they are now called, we begin to ask ourselves how and why we have a name added to that proper pame, such as Smith, Jones. Brown or Young, and we wonder when the custom was first introduced, where and by whom. We wwnder if we always had a surname. When we read the Bible w^e find that none of those worthies were called Smith, Jones, Brown or Young, al- though we do find that sometimes they w^ere spoken of as of the tribe of Judah, or Hur, or of Johan. We ask ourselves — how did Smith come by his surname and Jones by his. Brown by his. and Young by his particular surname? A\'hat is a surname?
Meaning of Surnames. A surname is a name added to the orig- inal or personal name. A person niay have one or two or five Chris- tian names, as some of the royal families of Europe have, but mod- erns have only one surname, unless, indeed, some of us use our maternal and paternal surnames — as for instance. Julia Ward Howe. A surname, we may say, is the family or tribal name which we inherit from our father, while the Christian or proper name is the one given at birth or soon after.
Hebrew System. A\"hen the Hebrews found themselves crowded together in the wilderness around Mount Sinai (and it is estimated that there were over 4,000,000 of them. 600,000 men able to bear arms, excluding- the tribe of Levi), they at once found them- selves in no end of difficulties in trying to identify each other. They had kept themselves in tribal locations in the land of C^oshen, and it mattered little if all of the tribes and sub-tribes had an Adam or a Reuben or a Joseph, because they were separated bv distances and partial isolation ; but when they became a unified people" at the Exodus, they were obliged to choose other means of identifica- tion. So we find the great Joshua is spoken of as "the son of Nun," indicating that there may have been many other Joshuas in the vast concourse : and Caleb, ecjually famous, had to be known as "the' son of Jephunneh." as there evidently were other Calebs in the camps ; and Jair was "'the son of Manasseh." Later still, in their history, certain proper names became more popular than others. And then, sometimes a local or place-name would be added to de- scribe the individual : for instance, there were Simon of Cyrene and .Simon the Zealot, who also is spoken of in another place as ".Simon the Canaanite." Our Savior Himself surnamed Simon as "Peter" and then later, in speaking of him : "Jesus saith to Simon
72
SURNAME BOOK.
H
G z:
1C\()LUTI()N OF SURNAMES. 72>
Peter: Simon, son of Jonas" (John, chapter 21). Also, there were Judas Tscari.ot. Judas Rarsal)as and Judas of (ialilee. Thus these ancient peoi)les were obli.^ed after settling;- in cities to. choose some form of surname by which to distinguish themselves.
Roman System. In the meantime, the pagan but polished na- tions of (ireece and Rome were obliged to adopt similar means of identification of individuals. To the Romans belong the earliest system of nomenclature. They adopted a system more careful and precise than anv nation which has succeeded them. It must be remembered, of course, that only the free Roman citizen had the right to assume this surname system. The Roman people were very strictly classified, and their bondspeople and slaves had little or no right or ])rivilege to anything but life and servitude. The Roman citizen had a three-fold name. The first, which was called ])raenomen. was their ])ersonal or Christian name ; the second was the nomen. which we might call a clan or tribal name ; and the third was the cognomen, which corresponded with our present sur- name. This cognomen was the name of the particular branch of the tribe or clan from which any individual sprang. You find them named as — Marcus Tullius Cicero, or Aulus Lincinius Archeas. If a manumitted or freed slave had the right of citizenship conferred upon him, his one single name became by law his cognomen or surname, and the two others were placed in front of it, one generally being the name of his benefactor or emancipator. Such indeed hap- pened with the slave Archeas, whose emancipator was Licinius, and then the slave took Aulus as his name. With the overtlirow of the Western empire, however, this system was lost, and the barbarians who settled upon its ruins brought back the custom of using a single name only.
Chinese Name System. There is extant a curious system of surnaming in China, which was revealed to the modern world dur- ing the International Genealogical Federation at San Francisco, m Tuly, 1915, in a paper prepared for that coneress by Kiang Shao "Chaun Kang-Hu, a cultured Chinese of the California University. It was a marvelous unfolding of the conditions concerning pedi- grees and genealogv-keeping amongst this little known and yet ancient people. Going back 4,000 or even 6,000 years, pedigrees are religiously kept by all families of the better classes. The genealogist is chosen from the clan once in thirty years, and is maintained by his labors. He keeps and records each birth, death and marriage in the w^hole clan. Twelve hundred years before Christ, each head of clan was compelled to frame a verse. The members of that clan all took the first word of that verse as a middle name. The second generation all to.ok the seccmd word, the third generation the third. and so on down. That explains why nearly all Chinamen are "cousins." One can tell the clan and the generation of any par-
74 SURNAME BOOK.
ticular Chinaman if one knows his clan verse. Surnames were given much as in Europe.
Teutonic "Surname System. At the birth of the Savior, Europe was inhabited, as we have seen in former chapters, by Celtic and Teutonic tribes. These were subdivided, the Celts being in the western part of Europe and in Great Britain, while the Teutonic tribes quarreled with each other and roamed the forests in pagan simplicity in central Europe. After the introduction of Latin cul- ture in Charlemagne's time, 800 A. D., Europe responded almost simultaneously to the general diffusion of the germs of art and science. Two hundred years later, in 1000 A. D.. the Franks adopted surnames, and Germany followed suit. Scandinavia proper waited until some 500 years later before adopting surnames to anv extent, but England found it absolutely necessary after the Norman Con- quest in 1066 to adopt surnames.
Freeman, discussing this important subject, says:
"In England, before the Conquest, there is no ascertained case of strictly hereditary surnames till it (the surname) has ceased to be personally descriptive. The line is drawn when the surname of the father passes to the son as a matter of course, though it may no longer be really applicable to him. In the older state of things we may be sure that \Vulfred the Black was really a swarthy man; that Sired. .-Elfred's son. was really the son of an .Ellfred ; that God- fred at Fecham really lived at Fecham. A\'hen hereditary surnames are established, the surname of Black may be borne by a pale man, that of ^Fllffed's son by one whose father was not named /Elfred, that of Fecham by one who neither lived at Fecham nor owned land there. If the Xorman Conquest had never happened, it is almost certain that we should have f.-mnd for ourselves a system of hered- itary surnames. Still, as a matter of fact, the use of hereditary surnames begins in England with the Norman Conquest, and it may be set down as one of its results.
"At the time of the invasion of England, the practice of hered- itary surnames seems still to have been a novelty in Normandy, but a novelty which was fast taking root. Numbers of the great Norman barons already bore surnames, sometimes territorial, some- times patronymics, of which the former class easily became hered- itary.
"But the patronymic surnames did not so readily become hered- itary as did the local surnames. When a man takes his surname from the actual place of possession or residence, it is very hard to say at what particular point the personal description passes into the hereditary surname. The stages are therefore more easily marked in names of the other class. When Thomas, the son oj John, the son of Richard, calls himeslf not Fitzjohn or Johnson, but Fitz- Richard or Richardson, the chang:e is a rather violent one. But
EVOLUTION OF SURNAMES. 75
when, on the other hand, a Norman who bore the name of his birth- place or possessions in Normandy — Robert of Bruce or William of Percy — found himself the possessor of far greater estates in Eng- land than in Normandy, when his main interests were no longer Norman, but English, the surname ceased to be really descriptive; it became a mere arbitrary Norman holding; it remained in use even if the Norman holding passed away from the family. When a Bruce or a Percy had lost his original connection with the place Bruce or Percy, when the name no longer suggested a thought of the place. Bruce and Percy became strict surnames in the modern sense. There is nothing like this in England before the Norman Conquest; the change is strictly one of the results of that event. And the like process would take place with those landowners, whether of Norman or of English birth, who took their surnames from places in England. With them, too, the local description gradually passed into the hereditary surnames."
"Under the feudal system," says Mr. Lower, "the great barons assumed as surnames the proper names of their seignoiries, or pos- sessions; the knights who held (property) under them did the like, and those in turn were imitated by all who possessed a landed estate, however small. Camden remarks that there is not a single village in Normandy that has not surnamed some family in England."
One of the predisposing factors to the formation of English surnames was the official survey made by William in 1086, which was afterwards compiled in a book called "The Domesday Book." Men found themselves in this survey obliged to give some distin- guishing name other than their personal name, and thus began the custom of men having a "to-name," as it was sometimes quaintly called, meaning "added-to."
Surnames have been made the subject of legal enactment for centuries.
Says the British Encyclopedia:
"The Legal Aspect of the Name. The Christian name, i. e., the name given to a person on admission to baptism into the Chris- tian church, dates back to the early history of the church. It has been said that the practice of giving a name on baptism was possi- bly imitated from the Jewish custom of giving a personal name at circumcision. In England, individuals were for long distinguished by Christian names only, and the surname or famih- name is still totally ignored by the Catholic church. As ])opulation increased and intercourse became general, it became necessary to employ some further name by which one man might be known from an- other, and in process of time the use of surnames became universal, the only exceptions in England being the members of the roval family, who sign by their baptismal names only. * * *
76 SURXA^IE BOOK.
"The freedom enjoyed in England and the United States as to the kind of Christian name which may be given to a child, is some- what limited in France and Germany. In France, by a decree of the II Germinal, the only names permitted to be recorded in the civil register as Christian names ('pienomens') of children were those of saints in the calendar and the names of personages known in ancient history. Even at the present day, an official list is issued (revised from time to time) containing a selection of forenames, and no name of a child will be registered unless it occurs in this list. A limitation more or less similar prevails in Germany and other European countries.
"As regards the surname (French 'surnom.' name in addition), custom has universally decreed that a man shall be known by the name of his father. But in England and the United States, at least, this custom is not legally binding; there is no law preventing a man from taking whatever name he has a fancy for. nor are there any particular formalities required to be observed on adopting a fresh surname; but, on the other hand, if a man has been known for a considerable time by the name of his father, or by a name of repute, and he changes it for another, he cannot compel others to address him or designate him by the new one. Neither does the English law recognize the absolute right of any person in any par- ticular name to the extent of preventing another person from assum- ing it. If. however, a person adopts a new name and wishes to have it publicly notified and recognized in official circles, the method of procedure usually adopted is that by royal license. This is by petition, prepared and presented through the Heralds' Office. If granted, the royal license is given under the sign manual and privy seal of the sovereign, countersigned by the home secretary. In wills and settlements a clause is often inserted whereby a testator or settler imposes upon the takers of the estate an obligation to assume his name and bear his arms. The starnp duty payable for a royal license in this case is fifty pounds, but if the application is merely voluntary the stamp duty is ten pounds, ^^'here there is a more formal adoption of a surname, it is usual, for purposes of publicity and evidence, to advertise the change of name in the newspapers and to execute a deed i)oll setting out the change, and enroll the name in the central office of' the supreme court.
"Both in France and Germany official authorization must be obtained for any change of name. By the German Code 1900 (s.l2) if the right to a new name is disputed by another or his interest is injured thereby, the person entitled can compel the abandonment of the new name.
"In England, a wife on marriage adopts the surname of her husband, disregarding entirely her maiden surname ; in Scotland the practice usually is for the wife to retain her maiden name for all legal purposes, adding the name of her husband as an alias. On
FA'OLUTTON OF SURNAMES. 71
remarrias^e the rule is for the wife to adopt the name of the new husband, but an exception to this is tacitly recoi,mized in the case of a title acquired by marriage when the holder remarries a com- moner."— Encyclopedia Brittanica.
In the United States surnames can be changed leg^ally by direct let^islative enactment or by judicial decree. We have here a curious modern example of a whole nation practically assuming sur- names at will : when the freed slaves, who had borne no surnames, were allowed to select indiscriminate surnames instantaneously and simultaneously. But after the negro or any one else in this country has .once assumed his surname or it has been thrust upon him by custom, he must retain it for all civil i)urposes unless he secures legislative enactment or judicial decree to change it.
After the twelfth century surnames became a part and parcel of the civilized nations of Europe. Finally governments took a hand in the matter and passed laws compelling, for instance, the Jews, the Irish and the Scandinavians, to assume definite surnames for the better identification of the individuals affected. Today a surname has become so much a part and parcel of the individual that it is inseparably connected with him. He may not change it for any whim or purpose whatsoever, unless the law so permits. He may have an ugly name, such as Cock, Bull, Pigg, or Back- house, but unless he duly applies to the government of his country he cannot change his name honorably and legally. All of the landed estates of a nation, all of the civic procedure, as well as all of the social observances, are bound up in the name-customs of the coun- try. So that we may well inquire diligently into our surnames, have due reverence for them, and teach our children the necessity of hon- oring their names because of the noble ancestors who bore them.
To the genealogist, the study of surnames is a vital necessity. If he would learn anything of his ancestors beyond a generation .or so, he must learn the origin of his surname and the history of its evolution. Thus, therefore, we set out upon this important quest. The study of surnames is bound up in the study .of history, as our surnames were all developed from the various conditions which surrounded the peoples of Europe during the thousand years which followed the time of the Savior.
There were fi\'e general sources from which surnames were taken, although these groups may be divided and still sub- divided. This general grouping is sufficient for our purpose in these lessons. The five general sources are:
1. Patronymics or sire-names.
2. Place-names.
3. Surnames from professions.
4. Surnames from trades.
5. Nicknames or descri])tive names.
PATRONYMICS OR SIRE NAMES.
Among the very earliest and commonest forms of surnames we find that the custom of surnamini^- a child by adding "son" to his name is the most popular and universal. Adam's son, David's son, spoken of in the Bible, as the scmi of Adam and the son of David, is shortened in modern times in two ways; one is by having the son attached permanently to the first name, as, Adam- son, Davidson, Williamson, Johnson, Anderson, Matthewson, etc., etc. The second custom was simply to keep the "s" on the end of the word, Adams, Andrews, etc.
This patronymic form of surnames is varied in different coun- tries. To this day in Yorkshire and Lancashire and Wales you will hear a man spoken of by his neighbors as "Bill's o' Jack's o' Dick's o' Harry's o' Tom's," meaning, .of course, that the first man was the son of Jack who was the son of Dick who was the son of Harry who was the son of Tom. In Wales the term used is "ap."
This "ap," the Welsh equivalent of our English "son," when it comes before a name beginning with a vowel, has in many instances become incorporated with it. as ap Owen (Bowen), aj) Rice (Price), ap Howel fPowell).
Ap-Hugh has given us Pugh ; Ap-Reece has given us Preece ; Ap-Evan, Bevan ; Ap-Robert, Probert ; Ap-Roger, Prodger; Ap- Richard, Prichard ; Ap-Humphrey, Pumphrey.
The Norman patronymic was similarly formed, but in place of "ap" they used "fitz," which is a corruption of the French "fils" (son) ; thus such names as: Fitz-Gibbon, Fitz-Gerald, Fitz-Patrick, Fitz-Waryn, Fitz-Rauf. Fitz-Payn, Fitz-Richard, or Fitz-Neele, were common enough 200 or 300 years ago in England.
So also the Gallic "mac," meaning son, is prefixed to Scottish names, as MacFadyen, MacDonald, MacMaster, MacEwen, and so forth, and also became in time permanent and hereditary, and is not uncommon in our present-day directories.
But the most common of all the patronymic additions is the Anglo-Saxon "son." This appears in a countless number of names: Richardson, Jameson, Williamson, Johnson, Haroldson, Goodwin- son, Baldwinson, or Balderson, and so on ad infinitum. Nor did this affix form i)atronymics from the original name only. It has always been customary to abbreviate names. Thus David has become Dave, or Dawe ; Isaac has become Ik or Hikke ; Walter has become Watt ; John has become Jack, and so forth. These abbre- viated forms have themselves given rise to surnames. Thus Dawe
PATROXVMirS OR SIRl-: NAMRS. 79
gives Dawson. Dave ^ives Davison, Watt skives Wattson. or Wat- son, and Jack gives Jackson.
The Anglo-Saxon "ing"' signifies son of or descendants of — e. g., Atholing meant son of Athol. and Edwarding son of Edward. "Ing" as a terminative also has the signification of "dwellers at."
As an illustration of the outgrowth from sire-names we have the following from Miss Young's "Christian Names:"
"From 'Simon' we get 'Simpkins' and 'Simcox ;' from 'Geoffrey,' 'Jefl:'kins' and 'Jeft'cocks ;' from 'Mary.' 'Mariott;' from 'Elias.' 'El- licnt;' from 'Emma' or 'Emme.' 'Emmett' or 'Emmott." Other in- stances will offer themselves to the ^student.
" 'Robert' is .one of such. The diminutive 'Robynet' is absolute, but of other forms that still thrive among us are 'Roberts,' 'Robarts,' 'Robertson.' 'Robbins.' 'Robinson,' 'Robison' and 'Robson.' From its shortened 'Dob,' are 'Dobbs,' 'Dobson.' 'Dobbins.' 'Dobinson,' and 'Dobison.' From its equally familiar 'Hob' are 'Hobbs,' 'Hob- son.' 'Hobbins,' 'Hopkins,' and 'Hopkinson.' From the Welsh, too, we get as contractions of 'Ap-robert' and 'Ap-robin.' 'Probert' and 'Probyn.' Thus 'Robert' is not left without remembrance.
"The surnames formed from Gilbert, too. prove his popularity. Besides 'Gilbert' himself, we have 'Gibbs.' 'Gibbins.' 'Gibbons,' 'Gib- son,' 'Gibbonson.' and 'Gipps.' About our 'Lamberts' there is no difficulty, a fair sprinkling being found in every record. This, too, had to succumb to the prevailing fashion, and thus it is we may still meet with such names as 'Lampson' and 'Lampkin.' This lat- ter would seem, perhaps, to be but a sobriquet given on account of the Moses-like disposition of its first possessor, but such is not the case. A 'Lambekyn filius Eli' occurs in the records of the Tower of London, and T have also met wnth it elsewhere in a baptismal form.
"We have three familiar Norman names in 'Roger.' 'Ralph,' and 'Hugh.' From the first we get such titles as 'Rogers.' 'Rodgers.' and 'Rodgerson ;' and from 'Hodge.' its nickname, 'Hodge,' 'Hodg- kins.' 'Hotchkiss,' 'Hoskins,' Hodgkinson,' 'Hodgson, and 'Hodson.' and through the Welsh, 'Prodger.' From 'Ralph' or 'Radulph.' of whom there w^ere thirty-eight in Domesday, we have received our 'Ralfs.' 'Raw'-es.' 'Rawsons,' 'Rawlins.' 'Raw-lings.' 'Rawlinsons,' 'Rollins,' 'Rollinsons,' 'Rawkins/ 'Rapkins.' and 'Rapsons.' This, from occupying a place in the foremost rank of early favorites, has become well nigh obsolete. Were it not for the Welsh we might almost have said the same of Hugh. The spellings of this latter name were various. With Norman writers it is 'Hugues.' with Chaucer it is 'Hue,' and with Heywood later on, it is 'Hewe.' These several differences are well marked in the patronymics formed from them. Among the more general we may mention 'Huggins.' 'Hutch- ins,' 'Hutchinson,' 'Hugginson, 'Howlett,' 'Hullet.' 'Hewlett,'
80 SURNAME BOOK.
'Huet," 'Hewet,' 'Hewetson.' 'Howitt,' 'Howson,' 'Hughes,' and 'Hewson.'
"From the name proper we get 'Richard' and 'Richardson,' 'Ricks' and 'Rix,' 'Rickson' and 'Rixon' or 'Ritson,' 'Richards' and 'Ricketts.' From the curter 'Dick' or 'Diccon,' we derive 'Dicks' or 'Dix,' 'Dickson' or 'Dixon,' 'Dickens' or 'Diccons,' and 'Dickenson' or 'Dicconson.' From 'Hitchin,' once nearly as famiHar as 'Dick,' we get 'Hitchins,' 'Hitchinson,' 'Hitchcock,' and 'Hitchcox.' * * * * 'Harry,' gives us 'Henrys,' 'Harrises,' 'Harrisons,' 'Hallets,' 'Halkets,' 'Hawkinses,' and 'Hawkinsons ;' to say nothing of the Welsh 'Parrys' and 'Penrys.'
"The surnames that have descended to us from 'William' and 'John' are well nigh numberless — far too many for enumeration here. To begin with the former, however, we find that the simple 'Williams' and 'Williamson' occupy whole pages of our directories. Besides these we have from the curter 'Will,' 'Wills,' 'Willis,' and 'Wilson ;' from the diminutive 'Guillemot' or 'Gwillot,' as it is often s])elt in olden records, '(jillot,' 'Gillott,' and 'Ciillett ;' or from 'Wil- liamot,' the more English form of the same, 'Willmot,' 'Wilmot,' 'Willot,' 'Willett,' and 'W^illert.' In conjunction with the pet ad- denda of "s," we get 'Wilks,' 'Wilkins,' and 'Wilkinson,' and 'Wil- cox,' 'Wilcocson,' and 'Wilcockson.' Lastly, we have representa- tives of the more corrupt forms in such names as 'Weeks,' 'Wick- ins,' 'Wickenson,' and 'Bill' and 'Bilson.' Mr. Lower, who does not quote any authority for tiie statement, alleges that there was an old provincial nickname for 'William' — viz.. 'Til ;' whence 'Tilson,' 'Til- lot,' 'Tillotson.' and 'Tilly.' That these are sprung from 'Till' is evident. l:)Ut there can be no reasonable doubt that this is but the still existing curtailment of 'Matilda.' which, as the most familiar female name of that day. would originate many a family so entitled. 'Tyllott Thompson' is a name occurring in York in 1414. Thus it is to the conqueror's wife, and not himself, these latter owe their rise. It is not the first time a wife's property has thus been rudely wrenched from her for her husband's benefit. The surnames from 'John' are as multifarious as is possible in the case of a monosylla- ble, ingenuity in the contraction thereof being thus manifestly limited.
"John as a surname is very rare; but this has been well atoned for by 'Jones,' which, adding 'John' again as a praenomen, would be (as has been well said by the Registrar-General) in Wales a per- petual incognito, and being proclaimed at the cross of a market town would indicate no one in particular. Certainly. 'John Jones,' in the Principality, is but a living contraction to the purposes for which names and surnames came into existence. Besides this, however, we have 'Johnson' and 'Jonson.' 'Johncock' and 'Jenkins,' 'Jennings' and 'Jenkison.' 'Jackson,' 'Jenks' and 'Ginx.' Besides several of the
PATRONYMICS OR STRE NAMES. 81
above, it is to the Welsh and Scotch, also, we owe our 'Ivens,' (ap- john). 'Evans.' ivan.' ivins.' and 'Bevans' ( i. e.. ap-Evan), which are but sprutii^- from the same name. The Flemings, too, have not suffered their form of it to die out for lack of support ; for it is with the settlement of 'Hans,' or 'John' a mere abbreviation of 'Johannes,' we are to date the rise of our family 'Hansons,' 'Hartkins.' 'Hankin- sons,' and 'Hancocks,' or 'Handcocks.' Nor is this all. 'John' enjoyed the peculiar prerogative o{ being- able to attach to itself adjectives of a flattering, or at least harmless nature, and issuing forth and becoming accepted by the world therewith. Thus — though we shall have to notice it again — from the praiseworthy effort to distinguish the many 'Johns' each community possessed, we have still in our minds such names as 'Prujean' and 'Grosjean.' 'Mikeljohn' and 'Littlejohn.' 'Properjohn' and 'Brownjohn.' and last, but not least, the estimable 'Bonjohn.' Altogether, we may claim for 'John' a prominent, if not distinguished, position in the annals of English nomenclature."
Further illustrations from, Baring-Gould :
"Adam; whence come 'Adam.' 'Adamson. 'Adye,' 'Adcock,' .'Ad- dyman' (servant of Adam)' 'Adison,' 'Adkins,' 'Atkinson.
"Agilward; whence come 'Avdward,' 'AUardson,' 'Alardice/ 'Alward.'
"Alexander; whence come 'Saunderson,' 'Saunders.' 'Alkey,' 'Sandercock.' 'McAllister,' 'Palister' (ap Alister).
"Andrew; whence come 'Anderson,' 'Anson,' 'Andrews,' 'Hen- derson,' 'Henson.' 'Anderton.'
"Anthony; whence come 'Tonson,' 'Tennison' (or from Den- nis), 'Townson.' 'Tonkins,' 'Toney,' 'Tonks.'
"Anselm; whence come 'Ansell' (or from Ancelot, contraction of Lancelot.
"Archibald; whence come 'Archison,' 'Balderson.' 'Archbutt.'
"Arthur; whence come 'Atty,' 'McArthur,' 'Barth."
"Bartholomew; whence come 'Bartlett,' 'Letts,' 'Letson,' 'Batts. 'Bates,' 'Batty,' 'Batson.' 'Bettison.' 'Badcock,' 'Bartle,' 'Tolley/ 'Tolson,' 'Bartley,' 'Babs.'
"Benedict; whence come 'Bennett.' 'Benson.' 'Bennie.' 'Benn,' 'Benneston.' 'Benison.'
"Brice; whence come 'Brvson,' 'Brvce,' but generally for Ap Rice.
"Caesar; whence come 'Keysar,' 'Cayzer.'
"Charles; whence come 'Charley,' 'Carroll,' 'O'Carroll' (or from Cearbhoil). 'Kelson' (but Kelson may come from Nicholson).
"Christopher; whence come 'Christopherson,' 'Christison,' 'Christie,' 'Kitts,' 'Kitson,' 'Keates.' 'Kitto.'
"David; whence come 'Davidson,' 'Dayson,' 'Davis,' 'Davies,'
82
SURNAME BOOK.
'Davey, "Dawe,' 'Dawkins.' 'Dawes.' 'Davidge,' 'Duffy,' 'Dakins,' 'Davitt,' 'Dawson,' 'Dawkes.'
"Daniel; whence come 'Dancet.' 'Dance,' 'Danson,' 'Tancock.'
"Dennis; whence come 'Dennison,' 'Tennyson' (or from An- thony's son), 'Denson,' 'Dyson,' 'Denny.' 'Dyatt,' 'Dyett.'
"Donald; whence come 'Donaldson,' 'Donkin.'
"Edward; whence come 'Edwardes,' 'Edkins,' 'Edes.' 'Beddoe' Cap Edwards), 'Eddison.'
"Edmund; whence come 'Edmunds,' 'Edmundson,' 'Emson,' 'Empson.'
"Edwin; whence come 'Winson. Winston.'
"Elias; whence come 'Ellis,' 'Ellison,' 'Elliot,' 'Elliotson,' 'Ellet,' 'Elkins,' 'Ellicock.' 'Elliott.' 'Eales.' Eeles.'
"Francis; whence come 'Eranks,' 'Franson.'
"Geoffrey; whence come 'Jeffson,' 'Jefferson.' 'Jeffs.' 'Jeffries.' 'Jepson,' 'Jefcock.'
"Gerard; whence come 'Garrod,' 'Garrett.' 'Garrick,' 'Jarred, 'Jerold.' 'Jarratt.'
"Gilbert; whence come 'Gilbertson.' 'Gibson,' 'Gibbs.' 'Gib- bings.' 'Gibbon.' 'Gilbard.' 'Gilpin' (from Gil)b-kin).
"Godrick; whence come 'Goodrich.' 'Godrich,' 'Goodridges.'
"Godwin; whence come 'Goodwin.' 'Godden,' Godding,' 'Godon.
"Gregory; whence come 'Gregson.' 'Greyson.' 'Gregg.' 'Griggs, 'Gresson.'
"Harmon or Avmon ; whence come 'Hamond.' 'Hampson, 'Hammett.' 'Hammick.' also as diminutive 'Hamlyn.' 'Hamley.'
"Henry; whence come 'Harrison.' 'Harris.' 'Hawson,' Haw- kins.' 'Halse.' 'Hawes.' 'Hallet,' 'Halket,' 'Hacket.' 'Allcock.' 'Parry, 'Harriman' (servant of Harry), 'Hall.'
"Hugh; whence come 'Hughes.' 'Hewson.' 'Pugh.' 'Hutchins, 'Huggins.' 'Hodgkins.' 'Hoskinson.' 'Higgins.' 'Hickes.' 'Hickson 'Higginson.' 'Hewett.' 'Howett.' 'Hudson.' 'Higman.'
"Isaac; whence come 'Isaacson.' and possibly 'Hicks.' 'Higgs, 'Higgins.' However, Langland writes of 'Hikke. the hackneyman and Hugh, the nedlers.'
"Ivo and Ivar ; whence come 'Ivison.' 'Ivers.' 'Maclver.'
"James; whence come 'Jameson,' 'Jimson.' 'Jeames.' 'Jacox, 'Jacks.' 'Jacjues.' 'Jackson,' 'Jacobs.' 'Jacobson.' 'Jimpson.' 'Cobb.'
"John; whence come 'Johnson,' 'Jonson,' 'Jenkins,' 'Evans. 'Heavens.' 'Jennings,' 'Hanson.' 'Hencock.' 'Bevan.' 'Hawkinson, 'lans.' 'Jevons,' 'Joynes.' 'Jeans.' 'Hans.'
"Joseph; whence come 'Josephs.' 'Joskin.' 'Jose.' 'Jephson,' 'Jessop' (Guiseppe).
"Kenneth; whence come 'Kennedy' and 'McKenzie.'
"Lambert; whence come 'Eampson.' 'Laml)kin.' 'Lambett' (whence 'Labett'), 'Lampert.'
PATRONYMICS OR SIRE NAMES. 83
i.
"Levi; whence come 'Levison.' 'Lawson.' 'Lewson,' 'Leeson, 'Eewis,' as if for Louis.
"Mark; whence come 'Marks.' 'Marson,' 'Markin,' 'Marcock,' 'Marcheson,' 'Marcet.'
"Matthew; whence come 'Matheson,' 'Mathews,' 'Matson, 'Maddison; 'Mahew' (French Maheu), 'May' for 'Maheu/ 'Matkin,' 'Makin.'
"Maurice; whence come 'Morris,' 'Morrison,' 'Mawson,' 'Mox- on,' 'Morson,' 'Morse.'
"Michael; whence come 'Mitchell,' 'Mitcheson,' 'Kilson.'
"Nicholas; whence come 'Nichols,' 'Nicholson,' 'Nixon,' 'Coles,' 'Collis,' 'Collison.' 'Collins,' 'Colson,' 'Collin,' 'Collett,' 'Close,' 'Clowes,' 'Glascock.'
"Patrick; whence come 'Patrickson,' 'Padson,' 'Pattison,' 'Gil- patrick,' 'Kilpatrick,' 'Patterson,' 'Patton,' 'Patey,' 'Petherick,' 'Pethick.' These last two are from 'Petrock.'
"Peter; whence come 'Peterson,' 'Peters,' 'Pierson,' 'Pierce, 'Perks.' 'Perkins.' 'Purkis,' 'Parkinson," 'Parr,' 'Parsons,' 'Perrin, 'Perrot,' 'Pether,' 'Peer.'
"Philip- whence come 'Phillips,' 'Phillipson,' 'Phipson,' 'Phipps, 'Lipson.'
"Ralph; whence come 'Rawlins,' 'Rawlinson,' 'Rowe,' 'Rapson, 'Rawson,' 'Rafifson.' 'Rawes.' 'Rolfe,' 'Rawkins,' 'Rawle,' 'Rolle, 'Roley.'
"Richard; whence come 'Richards.' 'Richardson,' 'Dicks, 'Dixie,' 'Dickson,' 'Dixon.' 'Dickens' (when not from Digory) 'Dickenson,' 'Hitchens,' 'Hitchcock,' 'Pritchard' (ap Richard) 'Richards,' 'Ricketts,' 'Rickson.'
"Robert; whence come 'Robbins,' 'Robertson,' 'Robson, 'Dobbs,' 'Dobson,' 'Dobie,' 'Hobbs,' 'Hobson,' 'Hopkins,' 'Roberts, 'Robartes,' 'Hopkinson,' 'Probert' (ap Robert), 'Probyn' (ap Robin) 'Hobbins,' 'Hobbes.'
"Roger; whence come 'Rogers,' 'Rogerson,' 'Hodge,' 'Hodges, 'Hodgson,' 'Hodgkins.' 'Hosking,' 'Hoskinson,' 'Hodgman,' 'Dodge, 'Prodger,' 'Dodson,' 'Dudgeon.'
"Samson; whence come 'Sampson.' 'Samson,' 'Samms.'
"Samuel; whence come 'Samuelson,' 'Samwell,' 'Smollett.'
"Simon; whence come 'Simonds,' 'Symonds,' 'Simmons,' 'Sims,' 'Symes.' 'Simson,' 'Simpkin.' 'Simkinson,' 'Simcoe.' 'Simcox.'
"Solomon; whence come 'Salman,' 'Salmon,' 'Sammonds.'
"Sweyn; whence come 'Swaine,' 'Swanson,' 'Swinson.' 'Swayn- son.'
"Thomas; whence come 'Thoms,' 'Toms.' 'Thompson,' 'Thom- son,' 'Tomson,' 'Tomlyn.' 'Tomlinson.' 'Tomkin.' 'Tomkinson,' 'Thomsett,' 'Tombling,' 'Tapson,' 'Tapling.'
<S4 SURNAME BOOK.
"Timothy; whence come 'Timms,' 'Timbs,' 'Timson,' 'Tim- mins,' 'Timcock.'
"Walter; whence come 'Walters,' 'Watts.' 'Watson,' 'Watkins,' 'Vautier,' 'Goodyear' (from French Gautier), 'Waterson,' 'Wat- kinson.'
"William; whence come 'W^illiams,' 'Williamson,' 'Wilson,' 'Wills.' 'Wilkins,' 'Wylie,' 'Willett,' 'Gillott,' 'Wellings,' 'Bill,' 'Bil- son.' "
"To this list of patronymics must be added one of metronymics. These naturally lead us to suspect that such as bore their mother's names, and not those of their fathers, were baseborn.
"Mr. Bardsley gives a long list of metronymics, which, if ac- cepted, point to a state of demoralization in England, at the time when surnames were assumed, that is truly appalling; not only so, but to the indifference English people showed to being proclaimed bastards, and to handing on such a name, to the end of time, to chiklren yet unborn. I do not. however, believe that there was such a condition of afTairs as would be implied were we to accept Mr. Bardsley's list. I will g'ive some .of what he calls metronymics:
" 'Allison.' son of Alice. I would say, of Alexander. 'Amelot,' Amye, Aimes, son of Amy. Why not of Amias? 'Anson,' son of Anne. I suppose same as Hanson, son of John, or may be of An- thony. But 'Annott' may indicate bastardy. 'Aveling,' son of Evelina. But it may stand for Abeling, diminutive of Abel. 'Avis,' 'Avison,' son of Avicia. 'Awdrey' and 'Audrey,' son of Ethelreda. But why may not the name of St. Ethelreda have been assumed by some resident in the Isle of Ely, out of devotion to the saint?
" 'Babb' and 'Barbe,' for Barbara. Possibly enough, rather from St. Barbe, a Norman place-name. 'Beaton,' 'Bettison.' 'Betts, 'Betson.' 'B€atie,' etc.. the illeg-itimate issue of a Beatrice. 'Beaton' is from Bethune ; so 'Beatie' and 'Betts' and 'Betson' are mere soft- enings of Batt and Batson, for Bartholomew. 'Bell,' 'Bellot.' 'Belli- son,' 'Izod,' 'Tbbott,' 'Ebbott,' 'Bibby,' 'Ibsen,' 'Empson,' 'Empey.' 'Epps.' 'Isbel,' 'Libby,' 'Nibbs.' 'Knibb,' are all supposed to represent the offspring of Isabella or Isolt its diminutive.
" 'Bell' and 'Bellot' may more probably come from the shop or tavern sign.
" 'Cass.' the son of Cassandra. It is another form of 'Case.' 'Catlin.' from Catherine, a North Country form.
" 'Cecil.' the illegitimate son of Cicely. Probably a place-name — Chessel, in Essex.
" 'Claridg-a,' son of Clarice.
" 'Custance,' 'Cosens,' 'Custeson,' son of Constance. It is true that Chaucer uses Custance and Constance as forms of the same name, but Custance actually stands for Coustace.
" 'Deuce,' son of Dionisia. The name, which is common in
PATRONYMICS OR SIRE NAMES. 85
Yorkshire, is also spelled Dewis. and means son of Devvi dv David. Dye.' 'Dyson,' 'Dyot.' 'Drig^ht.' all frt)m Dionisia, just as rightly derive from Dennis or Dionis.
" 'Eames,' 'Emmott,' 'Imeson.' 'Empson,' from a mother Emma. 'Eames' is a maternal uncle ; Empson, a cousin through the mother's uncle. 'Ede,' 'Eden.' 'Eade,' "l^xldison,' 'Etty.' from a feminine name Eade. But why not from Edward, contracted to Eddy ? There is also a place-name Ide, pronounced Ede, near Exeter.
" 'Elwes,' the son of Heloise. Quite as likely, son of Aldwy. 'Eves,' 'Eave,' 'Eveson,' 'Evett,' son of Eve. Why not of Ivo?
" 'Florance,' 'Florry,' and 'Flurry,' sons of Florence. Florence was a man's as well as a woman's Christian name, as for instance in the famous Gests of Florence and Blanchefleur. Moreover, these names most probably were given to Florentine merchants, settlers in England.
" 'Gallon.' derived from Julian, a man's as well as a woman's name. So also 'Gilott,' 'Gillow,' 'Gillson,' cannot be accepted as the brood of a Juliana.
" 'Gossett,' 'Jose.' *Goss.' are assumed to derive from Joyce. Jose may be from Joseph.
" 'Goss' means a goose, and 'Gossett' a little goose.
" 'Grundy, from Gundreda. But Gundred may have been a male form.
" 'Helling.' from Ellen. \>ry d(3ubtful. 'Idson,' 'Ide.' son of Ida. As already said. 'Ide' is a place-name, and 'Idson' is a cor- ruption of Judson.
" 'Izzard,' Mr. Bardsley derives from Ysolt. As a fact, it comes from Les Essards, in Normandy.
" 'Jillot.' 'Gellot.' 'Gilson,' "'Jowett,' 'Joll,' are supposed to be derived from Juliet and Juliana ; but, as above said, Julian is not exclusively a female name, and 'Joll' was a name in Cornwall before the Conquest, and before the introduction into England of Juliana and Juliet.
" 'Letts.' 'Letson,' come from Letitia. But Letson is a corrup- tion of Ledsham, near Pontefract ; and Letts, as already said, is from Bartlett.
" 'Mabb,' 'Mabley,' 'Maberley.' 'Mabbot,' 'Mapleson,' are the sons of Mabel. 'Maberley' is the same as Moberley. a parish in Cheshire. 'Maddison' is not the son of Maude, but of Matthew, and is the same as 'Mattheson.' 'Maggs.' 'Margeson,' 'Margetson,' 'Po.^g'son.' are the sons of Margaret. 'Mallinson,' 'Mallison, 'Mar- riott,' 'Maryatt.' 'Maryson,' 'Moxon,' 'Moggs,' all signify the sons of Mary. As to 'Marriott' and 'Maryatt,' it is possible enough that they are place-names — Merriott in Somersetshire. May, moreover, comes from Maheu, the French for Matthew. 'Maude' and 'Maw- son,' from Matilda. More likely from the English name Maldred
86 SURNAME BOOK.
or from Morris. Maude is also Le Maudit (see Battle Abbey Roll).
" Tarneir and 'Pernell' come from Petronella, and the word was used to describe a light-charactered wench.
" 'Sisson/ from Cicely. Very doubtful.
" 'Tagg/ 'Taggett,' from Agnes. 'Tegg,' however, is from 'Teague,' and 'Tagg,' is its diminutive. 'Tillett' and 'Tillotson,' from Matilda."
In tracing, at the present day, the genealogy of a patronymic, we shall pass backward through several distinct stages. First, in the period nearest to our own time, we shall find a line of names in which both spelling and use are uniform and constant. Next, we shall probably find a number of names the spelling of which is not uniform. Then we shall pass through the stage in which the sur- name changed in successive generations. Then will come probably the period when children were called in full the son of, or the daughter of the father. And finally, if we have succeeded in trac- ing the name so far we shall come at last to the first period, when each person had but a single name, without reference to the parent name. We need not feel baffled if the family name of Richard Williams drops suddenly from the register and there appears in its stead the name of William Richards. We have probably merely reached the unstable period when surnames changed from genera- tion to generation. Nor need we feel alarmed if the names Brown and Green disappear suddenly, and there appear in their stead the names Browne and Greene; or if Gallicher is replaced by Gallacher, or by Gallagher. Sometimes these differences are due to diiTerence of derivation ; but often they are due to the uncertain orthography of parish clerks or scriveners. We should be sure, however, that the connection between names is complete, that the differences are not due to family derivations.
'i <
William the Conqueror. '
XL BATTLE ABBEY NAMES.
When William the Conqueror achieved his great victory in 1066 he founded a monastery on the site where was fought the Rattle of Hastings. This was known as Battle Abbey.
The morninj; after the battle. \\'illiam summoned a clerk to his tent and bade him enroll the names of all those who had accom- panied him to England, and then read the list aloud that he might learn who had fallen and who were still alive. He then summoned Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and commanded him to celebrate mass for the souls of his dead followers. At the close of this chapter will be found a list of those barons who attended William the Conqueror to England, as given b}- Leland.
Battle Abbey was built not only as a memorial of William's vic- tory, but to serve as a church in which mass could be sung at stated times for those Norman barons who had perished in that battle.
The roll of soldiers' names was preserved in the Abbey. It was written on parchment, with the Latin inscription, which may be thus translated: "This place is named Battle on account of a battle fought here in which the English were defeated and left dead upon the field. Thev fell on the Festival of Calixtus. Christ's mar- tyr. In the year 1066 the English fell when a comet appeared."
For nearlv 500 vears the Abbey stood, and masses were said for the English who had fallen there, but in the year 1538 the Abbey was dissolved by that iconoclast. Henry the Eighth, who gave it to his master of horse. Sir Anthony Brown. There is a story, that when Sir Anthony was pulling down the Abbey for the erection of his own inansion a dispossessed monk approached and cursed him and his family, prophesying that all should perish by water or fire. \\'e have the testimony of history that the prophecy was fulfilled.
When the Abbey was pulled down, the Battle Abbe}" Roll of Norman Barons probably perished by fire or was lost. Fortunately, however, an English antiquarian named Leland previously had made a careful copy of the Roll, making gaps where gaps had been made in the original, and copying every dot and dash. Unfortu- nately the original list had been added to at times during the five centuries of its existence, by various monks who wished to gratify the ambitions of wealthy people who, even then, thought it superior to trace back descent to the companions of W^illiam.
Dugdale wrote: "Such hath been the subtlety of some Mc^nks of old. that finding it acceptable unto most to be reputed descend- ants of those who were companions with Duke ^^'^ill^am in that
88 SURXA^IE BOOK.
memorable Expedition, whereby he became Conqueror of this Realm, as that, to gratify them (but not without their own ad- vantage), they inserted their names into that Ancient Catalogue."
Camden also speaks of these interpolations: "Whosoever con- siders well shall find them always to be forged, and those names inserted which the time in every age favoured, and were never mentioned in that authenticated record."
The list does not altogether agree with that of Wace. Wace was born in Jersey about the year 1100. "His traditions of the Conquest, though not put into writing till after the middle of the twelfth century, practically dated from his early years — the years of his boyhood at Caen. He indulges in no rhetorical embellish- ments; in the historical parts of his greatest work he refuses to set down anything for which he has not authority ; and when his au- thorities dififer. he frequentlv gives two alternative versions" (D. N. B.)
"Wace names about 115 nobles, but. curiously enough, omits Richard d'Evreux and his son William, and he makes a few slips in the Christian names. He does not profess to have recorded all who attended \\'i]liam to Hastings." (Page 203. Baring-Gould.)
We must remember that both of these lists have omissions, and again the s])elling of names was not fixed. The letter u is often interchanged with n, w with m, the long s with 1, and the short s with r, ^^'e must also add mistakes of the printers, consequently identification is not always easy, ^^'hat a grievous crime that the precious lists were burned! At least three antiquarians. Leland. Holinshed and Fox. copied these rolls. John Eeland. we are told by Lower, saw and transcribed the original, and we give this list as it is given by Lower, as also did Holinshed and Fox. These lists are necessarily more or less inaccurate, but at least thev give a very considerable idea of the surname beginnings in that early day. Still another list which is mentioned by Baring-Gould is Wace's 'Roman de Rou," but Gould tells us this is simply a tran- script of Leland.
The following is the list of names in Leland's copy of the roll, with a few included that pertain to representatives who were at Hastings, unquestionably, but who were not included in the roll, possibly enough because the fee was not forthcoming, as later in the case of Heralds' \^isitations. from which families of undoubted antiquit}- and with right to bear arms were excluded, because they did not care to pay for insertion:
Ardyelle.
Aiguillon.
Aimeris — a i)ersonal name. Amauri. now Emery and Amory and Amery.
Aincourt.
BAT TLl': ABBEY NAMES.
89
Xot in Domesday, nor found before An inter])olation. Now Dames.
Amy — in Leland, Damay. the end of the twelfth century.
Aui^evin.
Aquiney. The orij^in of the names Dakins, Dakeyne. But Dakin may be Davidkin.
Arcy — in Leland. Darcy. From Arci in Normandy. The name remained as Darcy.
Argentan — in Leland, Argenteyn. From a castle in Berry. Modern surname. Argent.
Arundell.
Aubigny or De Albini. nt)W All)any and Daubeny.
Audel.
Aumale..
Aunay.
Avenel.
Avesnes.
Avranches — Arietta the washerwoman, mother of the Con- queror. His son Lupus went over with ^^^illiam. and was created Earl of Chester.
Baldwin — twice in Leland — as Baudewyn and Baudyn. Bald- win the SherifT was largely rewarded by the Conqueror for his as- sistance. The name is personal.
Baliol — in Leland. BailofT. Perhaps from Bailleul. near Ar- genton.
Banister — from Banastree — now^ Beneter, near Estampes.
Barbe d'Or. probably the Hugo Barbatus of Domesday. A descriptive name and not a surname.
Bardolf — a personal name.
Barnevale — from a castle near Carteret. The family settled in tV e Scottish lowlands and in Ireland.
Barry— in Leland as Barry and Barray. From de Barre, a name found in Domesday.
Basset.
Bavent.
Baskerville. Martels de Basqueville was in the Battle of Hast- ings, vet the name does not occur in Domesday. Possibly he may have fallen in the battle. "At the beginning of the thirteenth cen- turv there were Baskervilles in Herefordshire. Nottinghamshire, and Shropshire; in Warwickshire. Norfolk, Buckinghamshire. Wilt- shire, and possibly other counties" (Eyton, "Shropshire.") The most eminent branch was that of Eardesley. One single branch is now represented in the male line, and that has chaiiL'ed its name to Glegg. There are two others, but through the spindle, who have assumed the name of Baskerville.
Bastard, not in Leland. Robert the Bastard was an illegiti-
90 SURNAME BOOK.
mate son of the Conqueror, and received from his father a barony in Devonshire. The family is still represented there.
Bayeux.
Beachamp. In Domesday, Belchamp held a large barony in Hertfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire. Not a single male representative remains of this historic house.
Beauford, de Belle Fago.
Beaumont.
Becard.
Bellew. Fellow and Fellew are corruptions.
Belville.
Berneville. in Domesday. Berneville ; a baron.
Benny.
Bertin.
Bertram, the Hunchback, is mentioned by Wace.
Bevers.
Baird.
Bigot or Wigot.
Biron.
Bluett.
Bleyn. or De Bloin. name now. Blaine and Bloyne.
Blount or Blunt, descriptive, le Blond, the fair-haired. Two named in Domesday, sons of the vSieur de Guisnes.
Blondel. came to England with the Conqueror. The name is descriptive and diminutive — "the little fair-haired fellow."
Bodin.
Bohun, in Leland. Boown. The name is still extant as Bone and Boone.
Bois or Du Bois. Boys is still found as a surname.
Bennett, a personal name.
Bonville.
Boskerville.
Boteler, the name is entered thrice in Domesday. It by no means follows that every Butler is a descendant of Hugo Fin- cernus, who came over with the Conqueror, as every nobleman, as well as William I, kept his butler.
Bournaville.
Boutevilain.
Boyville, from Beuville, near Caen. Two of the name occur in Domesday, in Herefordshire and Suffolk. Hence Beville.
Brabazon.
Bracy.
Braund. \\'illiam Brant was an under-tenant in Norfolk (Domesday). No evidence tliat Brand f)r Braund was not a Saxon.
Bray.
Bretteville.
BATTLE ABBEY NAMES. 91
Brebocuf.
Breton. No less than nine Bretons appear in Domesday. Not a surname, but a designation of sundry Breton adv^enturers who followed Alan Fergeant. The name is still found, also as Brett.
Briancon.
Bricourt or Briencourt.
Brionne. Hence the Bryans and Briants in England.
Browne, in Leland. Boroun ; an interpt)lation.
Broy.
Bruys for Brix or Bruce. Named from the castle of Bruys, now Brix. near Cherbourg. Robert de Bruys held a barony of ninety-four manors in Yorkshire (Domesday). He was the an- cestor of the Scottish Bruces.
Burdon.
Burgh. The family has become Burke in Ireland.
Some surprising omissions — as Bee. Belvoir. and Bagott : but these two last come in under Todeni, as we shall see later on. There are some — not many, and perhaps not of much importance — named by Wace that do not occur in Leland's copy of the roll.
Cailley. Robert Bordett, or Burdett. who came to England at the Conquest, was Sieur de Cailly. The surname in time degener- ated into Cully.
Cameville or Campville.
Camoys.
Canteloup.
Challons.
Challeys. Besides the form Scales, the name remains as Chal- lys and Challis.
Chamberlain. An official title and not at the time a surname.
Champney.
Champernown. The present Champernownes are reallv Har- ringtons.
Chanceux. The name has gone through many changes, as Keyes, Chesney. Cheyney.
Chanduit.
Chandos.
Chamberay.
Chapes, from Chappes. in Normandy. •
Charteres. The name i-s found in Scotland as Charteris. It is found also as Chayter.
Chaumont. The name became Chamond.
Chauney.
Chavent.
Chaworth. T. eland gives the name Chaward.
Chenil.
Chercourt or Chevrcourt.
92 SURNAME BOOK.
Clarell.
Clairvals.
Coigniers. The ancestor of the Conyers family, long seated in Yorkshire.
Coleville.
Colombiers. The name remains as Columl)ell and Columb.
Comines. From Comines in Flanders. Robert de Comines was created Earl of Northumberland by the Conqueror, but on account of his insolence and violence, was killed by the people of Durham in 1069. He must, however, have left kinsmen in the north, for the name was continued as historical in Scotland ; but forms of it are found in all parts of England, as Comings, Cummins. Cummings, Cooming, Comyns.
Corbett. Spoken of by Ordericus as "the faithful and very val- iant men," i. e., Corbett and his two sons, who were employed by Roger de Montgomerie in the government of his new earldom of Shrewsbury.
Corbyn. In Leland's list. "Corby et Corbet." Four of the names entered in Domesday, all of them undertenants.
Coubray.
Courson Now Curzon.
Courtenay.
Courteville.
Crevecoeut.
Cressy. Now Creasy.
Criquet. Criquetot has become Cricket and Crytoft.
Dabernon.
Damot. Actually D'Amiot.
Daubeny.
Darell.
Dautre. Now Dawtrey.
De la Hay, named by Wace. Niel, son of Humphry de la Haye, is named in a deed of 1060. From La Haye-du-Puits, in the arrondissement of Coutance. Hence the family name of Hay and Haye.
De la Husse. Hence, Hussey.
De la Marche.
De la Mare. The name has l)ecom,e Delamare, Delamore, and Delmar.
De la Pole.
De la Valet.
De la Warde or Lavarde. A\'ard or Ckiard are names descrip- tive of office. Leland gives the name again as ^^^arde.
De ITsle, from Lisle in Normandy. Hence the name Lisle, Lesley, and Lilly.
BATTI.K ABBKY NAMES. 93
Dennis or Dacus (the Dane). Not certain, or even probable, that one came over with the Conqueror. An interpolation.
D'Evreux. Richard. Count of Evereux. son of Richard 1. and his concubine, the washerwoman Arietta, both of Normandy, had by his own concubine three sons — Richard. Count of Evreux ; Ralph. Sieur de Gaci. whose son Robert died without issue; and William d'Evreux. The eldest of these brothers. Richard, and his son Wil- liam fought by the Conqueror's side at Hastings. He died the fol- lowing year, and \\'illiam appears in Domesday as holding a great barony in Hampshire. Berkshire and Oxfordshire. The name re- mains as Devereux.
De la \''ache.
De \'aux, de \'allibus. The name remains as \*aux. The title of Lord \^aux is held by a Mostyn. (De Vallibus is said to be the family name of President Daniel H. Wells.)
Dayville. Repeated as Deville. The name remains, but as Deville has an unpleasing signification, it has been altered to Eville.
Daveranges is a duplicate for D'Avranches.
Deverell. for D'Evrolles.
Disart. The name we meet with as Izzard. The Scottish Dysart is from a different origin.
Disney or DTseney.
Dispenser, a title of office as a steward, whence Spenser. Spen- cer.
Doreny.
Doynell.
Druell or De Ruelles.
Duyly or D'Oyley. from Ouilly-le-Basset, in the arrondisse- ment of Falaise. They were a branch of the Bassets. Robert D'Oily became through the Conqueror's favor one of the most potent barons in the country. He was made Baron of Oxford, where he built the castle. A John D'Oyley was created a baronet in 1821. but left no issue male. Hence the name Doyle.
Durant. not a surname, but a personal name, that occurs fre- quently in Domesday.
Estoteville.
Estranger. The name is still in England as L'Estrange. also as Stranger.
Estournay. The name became Stormey, Sturmer. and Stur- myn.
Eustace stands for Eustace, a personal name; and 'Fitz Eu- stace' also occurs; now Stacy.
Fancourt. printed Fovecotirt. from a place near Beauvais.
Ferrers.
Finere. in Leland. Feniers. Hence the Finmore. Filmer. and Phillimore names.
94 SURNAME BOOK.
Fermbaud.
Fichent for Fecamp.
Fiennes, in Leland, Fenes.
Filliol. Ralph de Filliol was one of the benefactors of Battle Abbey. The name signifies "little son" or "godson," but whose godson he was is not known.
Fitzalan, Fitzbrian, etc. As these names are patronymic, and did not necessarily pass into surnames, we may pass them over.
Folleville, from the name of a place in Picardy. Probably Foley and Folly come from that name. The ancestor of Lord Foley was but a common workman, yet he may have been descended from the Sieur de Folleville.
Fressel, of the Scottish Frazer family.
Freyville.
Frisson. This name implies no more than that a Frisian adven- turer shared in the exploit of the Conqueror. From it comes the name Prize, and Frieze.
Furneaux.
Furnivel.
Galofer. (Domesday) Hence Guliver.
Gausy. The name has become Gaze.
Gaunt, from Ghent, but perhaps a misprint for Graunt.
Gernoun.
Gififard. Three brothers of this name are entered as holding baronies in England after the Conquest. The}^ were the sons of Osbern, Baron of Bolbec.
Glancourt.
Gobaud.
Gorges.
Gower.
Gilebot. The name became Walbeoffe, and still more recently Gilby.
Gracy. The modern form of the name is possibly Grace.
Grandison.
Gray. Gray or Grey was a descriptive name, and we cannot be sure that all Greys or Grays belonged to the descendants of Architel de Grey.
Graunt or Grant, from Le Grand. They may be traced back in Normandy till 983, but such pedigrees are suspicious, as the name is descriptive of height of stature, and was not a surname. There is no mention of a Grant in Domesday, unless that of Hugo Grando de Scoca, an under-tenant in Berkshire, be taken as one ; but Grant de Everwick is found in the reign of Henry L . In the printed edition of Leland the name is Gaunt.
Grandyn.
Gresley. The name has assumed the form of Gredley and Greely.
p.A'i'Ti.i-: .\r.rii-.v xamrs. 95
Grenville.
Greville.
Gurdnn.
Gub])i(Mi. The name has become Gibbon and Giibl)ins.
Gurney.
Hamelin. a personal name, and not a surname. Several are named in Domesday. In Cornwall. Hamelin had twenty manors under the Earl of Mortaine. He is supposed to have been the an- cestor of the Trelawne}- family: but the name Hamlyn remains in Devon and Cornwall.
Hansard.
Harcourt.
Hareville.
Hastings. Robert de \^enoix was the first Mareschal or Por- treeve of Hastings. He came from \'enoix. near Caen. Robert is named in Domesday as FitzRalph and de Hastings and le Mare- schal. It must not hastilv be concluded that everyone bearing the name of Hastings is descended from Robert de Venoix ; many a man was so named simply because a native of that place.
Haward or Hayward. as Leland has it. This is not a Norman- French name; it is from the Xorse Havard. and has the same origin as Howard.
Hauley. ( 1-K)8) Possibly the origin of the name Holley.
Hauteney.
Hauteville.
Hernour.
Hercy.
Heron. Form of Heron and as Heme.
Hervce. The name has become Hersee. Herries.
Howell.. A possible companion of Alan the Red. Duke of Brit- tanv. but probably the same as the family of LeTourneur, near \'ire.
Hurell.
lardine. In England there have been Gardens fmm the end of the twelfth centurv.
Jay or Gai, not in Domesday, but the name is found in the first half of the twelfth century, probably a descriptive appellation. The modern form of the name is Gave and Jaye.
Kanceis. The name has continued not only as Chawncey, but also as Chance.
Kyriel. stands for Criol. The name became Creale and Crole. Curlle and Kyrle.
Lacy.
Easels, in Eeland. Eascels.
Latymer.
La Muile in Leland is none other than Moals or Meules. Raid-
96 SURNAME ROOK.
win de Moels — from Muelles, near Orbec, arrondissement of Li- sieux, had estates in Devonshire filling eleven columns in Domes- day.
Levetot, In Leland, Levecote. From Levetot in Lower Nor- mandy. Not in Domesday, but shortly after.
Liffard, a misreadinjy for Olififard.
Liof Et Limers, another misreading or misprint. Liof was a Saxon who held under Edward the Confessor.
Lisours.
Long-champ.
Longespee. A mere nickname; possible enough an interpolation for the bastard son of Henry II and the fair Rosamond.
Longval and Longville, perhaps the same, a branch of the house of Giffard, barons of Longueville and Bolbec, near Dieppe. The name Longville still exists in England. Leland gives also Long- villers.
Loring, for Lorraine ; a native of that province. The name Levering exists.
Loveday.
Lovell, a name, "the Wolfing," given to Aseline de Breherval, who became Lord of Castle Cary in England. He received the nick- name on acount of his furious character.
Louvain.
Loverac.
Lowney.
Lucy, from a place of that name near Rouen. The Lucys per- formed the office of Castle Guard at Dover for seven knight's-fees in Kent, Norfolk and Suffolk. The name remains in its original form, and as Luce, a yeoman name in Devon.
Lymesay, from a place of that name of the Pays de Caux, near Pasilly. The ancestor of the Lindsays.
Malhermer should be Monthermer. An interpolation. The name first occurs in 1296, when Ralph de Monthermer, "a plain es- quire." made a love-match with Joan, daughter of Edward I.
Mainard, an under-tenant in Essex and Lincolnshire, ])ut the name occurs as holding in Wilts, Hants, and Norfolk, in the reign of Edward the Confessor. It is a Teutonic name, Meginhard. and he has no right to appear as one of William's assistants at Hastings, unless, indeed, he were a traitor. Now Maynard.
Maingun is a misreading for Mayenne. Now Maine, and Mayne.
Maleburgh. The name became Maleburg and Malborough.
Malebouche, a nickname for a foul-mouthed fellow. There are plenty of the kind now, but not descendants.
Malebys, the name became Malby.
Malet, a great favorite with the Conqueror, who appointed William Malet to hold his newlv-built castle in York.
liAT'i'Li". .\i;r.i;v x.\mi«.s. 'J7
Malcako. The name occurs as Malct<»c in tlic reign of King- Stephen.
Malmayne, a bad-hand ; a nickname.
Malville, from a l)arony in the Pays de Caiix. William de Mal- avilla appears in Pomesday as holding lands in Suffolk, ilence the Scottish Melville.
Mancel. a native of Le Mans. W'ace mentions a contingent thence.
Mandervile. for Magnaville. from a place near Creuilly. Geof- frey. Sire de Magnaville. is mentioned by W'ace. and was given es- tates in many counties. Hence Manville and Mandexille.
Mangysir. for Mont (lissart.
Manners, properly Myners. from Mesnieres. near Rouen.
Marny.
Martin.
Masey. from Macy. near Coustaces. In 1066 Hugh de Muci held lands in Huntingdonshire (Domesday), and Hanio de Maci nine manors of Hugh Lupus in Cheshire. The name remains as Massey.
Maule, Maulay. de Malo Lacu.
Maulclerk, Maucovenant. Maufe, Maulovel. Maurewarde (for regarde). Mautalent. Mauvoisin. are all nicknames — the 'bad clerk,' the bad covenant, bad faith, the bad young wolf, the evil eye, bad talent, bad neighbor — not likely to be passed on as surnames. 'De Mauney' is. however, not bad nose, but a place-name.
Maudit might have been sujiposed to have l)een the name given to one excommunicated, but it was not so; it was from a place, Mauduit, near Nantes. Geoffrey Maudet held lands in Wiltshire, and his brother William also in Ham])shire (Domesday). The name has been shortened into Maude.
Maulevrier or Malevrier. from a place near Rouen.
Menyle, for Menesville, or Mesnil, near Grandniesnil, in the arrondissement of Lisieux. Hugh de (irand-Mesnil fought bravely at Hastings, says Wace. He "was that day in great ])eril ; his horse ran away with him so that he was near falling, for in leaping over a bank the bridle-rein broke, and the horse ])lunged forward. The English, seeing him, ran to meet him with their axes raised, l)ut the horse took fright, and, turning quickly round, brought him safe back again." He was created Count of Leicestershire and Hamp- shire. The name remains as Meynell. Merkingfel.
Mowbray, from the Castle of Holbrai, near St. Lo, in the Co- tentin. Three of tlie family were in the Conqueror's train. Robert, Earl of Northumberland, was the son of one of these; he was thrown into a dungeon by William Rufus, where he lingered for thirty-four vears, and his newly-wedded wife, Maud de I'Aigle, was married to Nigel de .Mbini ; and Nigel's eldest son, Roger, l)v King
8
98 SURNAME BOOK.
Henry's command, assumed the name of Mowbray, and from him the latter Mowbrays are descended.
Mohun, in Leland Mooun. From Moion, near St. Lo in Nor- mandy. Wace tells us that ."Old William de Moion had with him many companions at the Battle of Hastings." He was rewarded for his services by the grant of not less than fifty-five manors in Somerset, besides two in Wilts and Dorset. The name remains nearer to the early spelling than Mohun. as "Moon," which is that of a music-seller in Plymouth.
Monceaux.
Montaigne, from a place of the name in the arrondissement of Coustaces. Two of the name appear in Domesday, both richly en- dowed, but of these one left no heir. I^rogo de Montaigue came in the train of the Earl of Mortaine. ^
Montburgfi. MontficTiet.
Montfort, from a place on the Rille, near Brionne, arrondisse- •ment of Pont Audemer. Hugh, says Wace, was one of the four knights who mutilated the body of Harold after the battle; he re- ceived a barony of 113 English manors. The name remained on as Mountford and Mumford.
Montchesney. Montigny. Montpinscjn. Montrevel. Mont- sorel. Montravers or Maltravers.
Morley. The name does not occur till the reign of Henry I ; probably from Morlaix in Brittany, and the first who came over was a retainer of Alan Fergeant. The name is given again by Leland as Merley.
Mortaine. Robert, Earl of Mortaine, was the son of Herluin de Couteville, who married Harleva, the cast-oft' mistress of Duke Robert, and consequently was uterine brother of the Conqueror. When William became Duke of Normandy, he lost no opportunity of raising his kinsfolk from their huml)le estate, to the disgust and indignation of his. nobles, and above all of his relatives on the side of his father. Robert was rewarded for his services in the Conquest of England by being given the whole of Cornwall, comprising 248 manors, 52 in Sussex. 75 in Devon, 10 in Suffolk, 29 in Buckingham- shire, 99 in Northamptonshire. 196 in Yorkshire, l)esides others in other counties. The name in England has become Morton, but all Mortons do not derive from him. as there are ])laces named Morton in England that have given a])pellations to individuals issuing from them.
Morrice. a Christian name.
Mortimer, de Mortuo Mari. From Mortemer, in the Pays de Caux. Roger de Mortemer furnished forty vessels for the invading fleet. He was too old himself to join the expedition, but he sent his son Ralph, the founder of the splendid English lineage that con- veyed to the Hnuse of York its title to the Crown. The name still continues.
BATTTJ<: ABBEY NAMES. 99
M()rti\aux or Mortival.
Alorville, from a castle of that name in the Cotentin. The first named is Hugh de Morville, the founder of the English house in 1158. He was one of the four knights who went from Normandy to slay Thomas a Becket. The family obtained a high position in the North. It became of great account in Scotland. This is cer- tainly an interpolation. The name in Scotland became Marvell.
Mouncy. from Monchy. near Arras. Moyne. in Leland's copy Macuiin (i. e., Monk). Movet, Maufe. Musard. Muse.
Musset. a name from the bagpipes the man played. Leland gives Muschet. Not mentioned in Domesday. Probably only the pi])er that played before William. The name remains.
Mustevs. for Moutiers. The name remains as Musters.
Musegros. from Mucegros. near Ecouen. was a tenant-in-chief in Herefordshire (Domesday). The ancestor of the Musgraves, Musgroves.
Myriel does not occur till the end of the twelfth century. The name is probably an interpolation. Now Murrell.
Nairmere. Neners. Nereville.
Neville, from Neuville-sur-Touque. The first who came to England was" Gilbert de Neville but he is not named in Domesday. The family was early estated in Lincoln, but by marriage with an heiress moved into the North. This line died out sans male issue, and the lands of the heiress passed to a Saxon husband, and with the lands the Norman name was assumed.
Newbet or Nerbet. The same occurs first in Gloucestershire, where William de Nerbert iii 1165 held four knight's-fees of the Earl of Gloucester. The name has become Newbert.
Newburgh, from NeufboUrg in Normandy. Henry de New- burgh obtained the earldom of Warwick, his brother Robert that of Leicester. The name became Newburrow.
Newmarch. from the castle of Neumarche in Normandy. Ber- nard Newmarch was one of the Conqueror's companions-at-arms, and obtained as his share of the spoil a Welsh ])rincipality won by his own good sword.
Novers, for Noyers. ^^'illiam de Noiers, or Nuers, was an under-tenant in Norfolk (Domesday), where he had the custody of thirty-three of the Conqueror's manors.
blifard, not heard of before 1130, when two. Hugh and \\'il- liam, occur in Hampshire and Northamptonshire. It appears in Scotland under David L 1165. The name there becomes Oliphant. Possibly LtWord derives from Olifard.
Onatulle is probably a misreading of Osseville.
Paganel or Painell, a great baronial family in Normandy. The name was probably given to the original Norman founder of the family, who came over with Rollo and obstinately refused to be baptized. So he was called the Pagan, and possibly his sons and
100 SURNAME BOOK.
grandsons were poor Christians, if Christians at all, so that the name of Pagan adhered to the family. It still remains as Payne and Pennell.
Paifrer. Paiteny. Pavilly. Pavilion.
Peche. This nickname of a "man of sin" occurs in Domesday. A\'illiam Pecatum was an under-tenant in Norfolk. Suffolk, and Essex. The name may have been altered to Beach and Beachy. It has also been found as Peach and Peachy.
Percy, from Perci. a fief near A'illedieu near Caen. William de Perci was a tenant of. the Duke of Normandy. He and Serlo de Perci came over in the time of the Conqueror, but neither of them is mentioned as having been present at Hastings.
Perechay. Ralph de Perechaie is named as a tenant-in-chief in Berkshire (Domesday).
Perot, for Pierrot, Peterkin. Peret the Forrester occurs in Domesday as a Hampshire baron, but nothing can be concluded from this. Sir John Perrott. deputy-governor of Ireland, was an illegitimate son of Henry \'III. He got into trouble with Eliz- abeth, whom he treated with impertinence. The name still exists. It is that of the well-known family of guides of Dartmoor, living at Chagford.
Perrers, from Periers, near Evreux. Not in Domesday, but the name found in 1156. Alice Perrers of this family was mistress of, and then wife to. Edward III. She afterwards married Lord Wind- sor. Another family of entirely different origin, derived from Periers in Brittany, is now represented by Perry in Devonshire. It was seated in Devon in 1307. Now a worthy yeoman family.
Peresis is probably a mistake for Praeres, or Praers now Preaux. There was a barony of the name in the arrondissement of Rouen. Probably some Priors and Pryors derive hence, and not from a Prior who abandoned his vocation.
Peverell. Picard.
Pierrepont. from a place of that name near St. Saveur. in the Cotentin. Three brothers of that name occur as under-tenants in Domesday.
Pinkney. Placy. Playce or Du Plaiz.
Plunket. from Plouquenet. near Rennes. Not in Domesday, but occurs in 1158.
Power, from Poher in Brittany, a county of which Carhaix was ca])ital ; properly Poucaer. Pou is the Latin Pagus. A branch set- tled in Devon in 1066 with Alured de Mayenne.
Poinz or De Pons, the ancestor of the Cliffords; from Pons, in the Saintonge. Pons had four sons who went to England, of whom Drogo FitzPonce and Walter FitzPonce held important baronies (Domesday) The younger brothers were ancestors of the \"eseys and Burghs. The name is still to be found as Bounce and Bunce.
Punchardon. Pugoys. Puterel. Pygot or Piggot. Querru.
BATILE ABBEY NAMES. 101
Quincy, from Quinci in Maine. Richard de Quincv was com- l)ani()n-in-arms of the Conqueror, and received from him Bushby in Northamptonshire.
Reyneville, a mistake, either of ct)pyist or of printer, for Ivoude- ville. now Rouville, near (jisors. Not in Df)mesday.
Ridell, descended from the Counts of Angouleme. 'Jlie sur- name was first assumed l)y Geoffrey, the second son of Count Geof- frey, in 1048. He had two sons ; the second, of the same name as himself, came to England along- with William Bigod. He is men- tioned in Domesday as receiving large grants of land, and he also succeeded to his father's barony in Guienne. The next in succes- sion was drowned in the White Ship, leaving only a daughter, who married Richard Basset ; and their son Geoffrey retained the name of Basset, but the second continued that of Ridell. Not to be con- founded with the Ridells, descended from the De Ridales, .so called from a district in Yorkshire.
Ripere. from Rupierre, near Caen. William de Rupierre, who came to England wnth the Conqueror, is mentioned by Ordericus. The name has become Rooper, Roope. and Roper, wdnen this latter does not signify a cordwainer.
Rivers, from Reviers, near Creulli. in the arrondissement of Caen, named by A\'ace. Richard de Reviers held a barony in Dorset in 1086 (Domesday). He was granted the Castle of Plympton, and was created Earl of Devon. Usually called Redvers.
Rochelle, called by Leland "Rokel" ; from Rochelle. in the Cotentin. Not in Domesday, nor heard of before the reign of Henr}' H.
Ros. Five of the name are entered in Domesday, deriving their name from the parish of Ros. two miles from Caen. The name has become Rose.
Roschelyn, not in Domesday.
Rosel, for Russell ; from the lordship of Rosel, in the Cotentin. In Domesday, Hugh de Rosel appears as holding lands in Dorset as Marshal of the Buttery in England, so that he w^as one of the flunkey nobles. The fortunes of the family were made under Henry \'III, wdiom the then Russell served unscrupulously, and was nick- named the King's Firescreen. He was richly rewarded with church lands.
Rugetius. not to be identified.
Rye, from a place of that name north of Bayeux. Herbert de Rie in 1047 saved the life of William, the future Conqueror of Eng- land, when flying from the conspirators of the Cotentin. He died before 1066. but his sons are entered in Domesday. The name re- mains.
Ryvel. Ryser. St. Aniandc. St. Aniary. St. Barbe.
St. Clere. from a place of that name in the arrondissement of
102 SURNAME BOOK.
Pont I'Eveque. "This Norman village has bestowed its name upon a Scottish family, an English town, an Irish county, a Cambridge college, a royal dukedom, and a King-at-Arms" (L. Taylor). The Sieur de St. Clair is named by Wace as at the Battle of Hastings. This was Richard de St. Clair, who had lands in Suffolk (Domes- day). His brother Britel held lands in Somerset (ibid.). Now Sinclere or Sinclair.
Salawyn. Joceus le Flamangh — i. e., the Fleming — came to England with the Conqueror, and held a third part of the knight's- fee in Cukeney, Nottinghamshire, and two plough-lands of the king by the service of shoeing the king's palfrey; in fact,- he was a far- rier. His brother, Ralph le Silvan of Woodhouse, was ancestor of the Silvans or Salvins of Woodhouse. They took the name from the fact of living in Sherwood Forest. The name remains as Salvin and Salvyn.
Sanford. (ierard de Tornai — i. e., Tournay — held Sandford in Shropshire, under Earl Roger, and the family took the name from the place.
Sauvay. Saunzaver or Sans-Avoir. Sanspeur or Saunspour. Sageville.
Saye, mentioned by Wace. From Say, nine miles to the west of Eximes, the chief place of the viscounty of Roger de Montgomery in Normandy. Picot de Say is named in Domesday.
Sesse." Sengryn or Seguin. Solers. Someroy. Sorell. Suylly. Soules. Sovereny. Surdeval. Takel or Tachel.
St. John, from St. Jean-le-Thomas, near Avranches. The men of St. Johan are spoken of at Hastings by Wace. Not named in Domesday, but in the reign of William Rufus John de St. John was one of the twelve knights that invaded Glamorgan along with Robert FitzHamon. The name remains.
St. Jory, not identified.
St. Leger, from a place of that name near Avranches. Robert de St. Eeger was estated in Sussex (Domesday).
St. Leo or St. Lo, from a place near Coustaces ; a barony. Simon de St. Laud had grants at the Conquest.
St. Martin, not in Domesday, but Roger de St. Martin was Lord of Hampton, Norfolk, in the reign of Henry L
St. Maur, from a i)laceof that name near Avranches. Wido de St. Matir came to England in 1066, but died before Domesday was compiled. His son, William FitzWido, held a barony in Somerset, The name became Seamore and Seymour.
St. Omer, in Leland's list St. Thomer. A branch of the house of the Barons of Bethune. Not in Domesday, but William, castellan of St. Omer, is mentioned in the reign of Henry L The name is found now as Stomer.
St. Philibert. St. Quintin. St. Tes, for Saintes.
Talbot. William Talbot came to England in 1066, and had
liAiri.!-: .\i5i5i-:v xami-:s. io3
two sons. Richard and ("i()dt"re\ . \vli<> arc mentioned as under-tenants in Essex and Hedfordsliire (Domesday). A nickname.
Tally perhaps stands for Tilly. From the castle and barony of Tilly, near Caen. Ralph de Tilly held lands in Devon (Domes- day). The name of Tilly remains, but it also signified a laborer.
Tany. from Tani in Normandy.
Tay and Thays are probably the same. Derived from a certain Baldric Teutonicus. He was called later De Tyas, and was seated in Yorkshire. Essex, and many other counties. The motto of the family was Tays en temi)s (know when to hold your tongue). Robert Tay. who was engaged in the Wars of the Roses, had a variant of this: "Not to be hanged for talking."
Tarteray. Thorny. Tibc^l.
Tingey, not to be identified (meaning, "a judge").
Tinel. Thurstan Tinel and his wife appear in Domesday as under-tenants in Kent.
Tipitot. from Thiboutot. in the Pays de Caux. The name does not occur in England till 1165. It got corrupted to Tiptoft.
Tisoun. Tourys. Tregoz.
Tracy. Tt is uncertain whether Tracy is intended in the entr\- in Leland. He gives "Graunson et Tracey," and. in accordance with the system adopted in the roll, the name should be Gracv. The Sire de Traci was. however, according to ^^'ace. in the Battle of Hastings. The family does not appear to have been of much importance in England before the time of Stephen, who bestow^ed upon Henry de Tracy the Honor of Barnstaple. William de Tracv. one of the murderers of Thomas a Becket. had extensive estates in Devonshire and Gloucestershire.
Traville. Treville. Trussell. St. Cloyes.
Turley. for Torlai or Thorley. Not named before 1272. It may be doubted wdiether the Thorleys of the Middle Ages were one quarter as well knowni in England as is the name of Thorley now for providing "food for cattle."
Tuchet. from Notre Dame de Touchet, near Mortaine in Nor- mandy.
Tyrell. printed in Leland "Tyriet." but certainly a mistake foi "Tyrell." Fulk, Sieru de Guernaville and Dean of Evreux, married a lady tiamed Oneida, and had by her two children, of whom the youngest — ^^''alter — assumed the name of Tyrell. He is entered in Domesday as Walter Tirelde. tenant of Richard EitzGilbert, Lord •of Clare, of wdiom he held Langdon in Sussex.
Umfraville. from Amfreville, near Evreux. Robert Umfra- ville. with the Beard. Lord of Tour and Vian in Normandy, had a grant from the Conqueror of the barony of Prudhoe and the lord- ship of Redesdale. The name still exists.
\'alence. from a place of that name in Normandy.
104 SURNAME BOOK.
\'allf)nis, for \'al()gnes. in the Cotentin.
\"avasour. A vavasour is a vassal of a vassal, or the holder under a mesne-lord. But the baronial Vavasours were descended from Sir Mauger de \^avasour. porter to William the Conqueror. He is not to be found in Domesday, but his grandson was a land- owner in Yorkshire.
\"a\-ille, properly ^\'i\■ille or Guideville. held in Normandy un- der the Toenis.
\'enables. from a place between St. Pierre and \'ernon on the Seine. It was the seat of the Veneurs, or Hereditary Huntsmen. of the Norman dukes. Gilbert de \^enables. or X'^enator, was one of the Palatine barons in Cheshire under Hugh Lupus.
\'enour. also a huntsman. The Grosvenour, or head-huntsman, was the ancestor of the Grosvenor family. There were seven Vena- tores mentioned in Domesday, some bearing Saxon names; but the ancestor of the Grosvenors was Ralph \^enator. one of the attendant barons on Hugh Lupus, who held Stapleford under the earl.
^^erbois. \"erders. Verdon. YevQ.
\^ernon, from \"ernon in the arrondissement of Evreux. Richard and Walter appear in Domesday. Richard was one of the barons of the palatinate of Hugh Lupus in Cheshire, and had a castle at Shipbrook on the Wever.
\'esey. \'eyland. \'illain. \'inon. \'ipont. \'austeneys or Gastinays. Wace. Wacelay. \\'alangay.
U'aloys, variously spelt Le Walleys. \\'allais. and Latinized Wallonis, means "the Welshman"; now Walsh and Welsh, also Wallace.
Wamerville, for Wannerville. Warde.
Warenne. W illiam de AVarenne. or de Garenne, fought at Hast- ings, and few of the duke's followers were as munificently dealt with. He held the great baronies of Castle Aire in Norfolk, Lewes in Sussex, and Coningsburgh in Yorkshire. The last Earl Warren had during the lifetime of his wife lived in open concubinage with Maud de Nerefort, by whom he had a son who bore his arms and was knighted, and inherited through his wife the Cheshire barony of Stockport, and their descendants remained in the county for four- teen generations. It would be unwise t(j assume that all Warrens are descendants of William de W^arenne. Most, doubtless, derive their name from some warren, of which the ancestor was Warrener.
\\^arley. Waterville. \\'auncy.
A\'emerlay, not traced, but probably the English Wamersley and ^^'almsley: an interpolatifjn.
I
XII. WILLIAM'S SURVEY IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK.
Perliaps the most important event connected with Ent^iish sur- names was the Conquest of Kni^land by the Normans. The Battle of Hastings was fought in 1066. and William the Conqueror then took possession of Great Britain, although it was centuries before Scotland and ^^'ales finally accepted the rule of the English court; but AX'illiam the Conqueror settled his nobles in every shire, forcibly seizing all of the lands and manors with everything appertaining thereto, and presenting these to his officers and favorites. He came over surrounded by an army of reckless adventurers, who were, many of them, petty nol^les in their own small kingdoms, induced by the prospect of rich treasures and unlimited powers in case WW- liam succeeded in his designs. He did succeed, and the conse- quences were far-reaching. England then was in the possession of the combined and somewhat related people of Scandinavian and Dutch races which had gone over from Schleswig and Jutland, all belonging to the Teutonic family. The Normans, who were also originally Norsemen, had imbibed much of the Latin culture, which had become diffused through the French people after Charlemagne's time. They also had civilizing habits and customs which were in striking contrast with the rude and barbarous lives of the English Anglo-Saxons.
A\'e quote from R. Sims :
"\\'illiam the Conqueror divided such parts of England as did not belong to the church, and were not reserved for himself, into 700 baronies or great fiefs, which he bestowed on his particular friends, and those who had signalized themselves in his service; these baronies were subdivided into 60,213 knights' fees. No Eng- lishman had any of the first, and few only were fortunate enough to obtain any of the latter. Sir Matthew Hale states that several generations elapsed after the Conquest before one family of Saxon ])edigree was raised to any considerable honors, or could so much as obtain the rank of a baron of the realm. At present there are few English families who pretend to higher antiquity than the Nor- man invasion; and it is probable that not many of these can au- thenticate their pretensions.
"Among all the noble Scotch families, the house of Marre seems to be that which can at once carry its nobility to the remotest period, and authenticate it by the best evidence.
"The only case (if any) at the present day. in which legal proof of a genealogy, for 700 years and u|)wards. can by possibility be
106 SURNAME BOOK.
necessary, is in the instance of some claimant to a barony or earl- dom by tenure — the very existence of which species of title is now generally denied. To the descent of property, however. Domesday is more valuable. The proof of ancient demesne still rests with Domesday Sur\ey ; its evidence is also appealed to. in our courts of law. in proving- the antiquity of wills, and in setting up prescrip-' tions in non decimando ; and it is frequently the only evidence which can be adduced of the discharge of abbey lands from tithes, and places from toll.
"But though the legal utility of Domesday, as confined to pedi- grees, is small, the antiquary, as well as the family or national his- torian, will find much assistance and gratification in consulting a record containing the name and title of every person of importance in this kingdom nearly eight centuries back; the situation, nature, and extent of all their estates, and in some instances the names of their fathers, wives, and children. Almost every page of Dugdale's Baronage may be referred to as evidence of the importance of this census to the genealogist.
"The authority of this book is never permitted to be called in question^ — there is no appeal from it; hence some suppose its name; others from its place of preservation, the Chapter House of the church (Domus Dei) at Westminster. In questions relative to tenure, the Conqueror himself often submitted to it; and for a long time after, none were permitted to make claim or title to lands be- yond the Conquest.
"Domesday Book consists of two volumes, written in Latin. .on parchment, and is now in excellent preservation. An abridgment, in one volume — a very beautiful manuscript, apparently compiled early in the reign of Edward I — is in the same custody.''
It will be seen that William found himself obliged to adopt
measures which would fasten the holdings he had bestowed, firmly.
to his favorites and to their children after them. The simple cus-
■ toms of the Saxons had permitted them to hold their property with-
{ out much process of law. Might was right, and deeds of land were
j practically unknown.
The shrewd Xorman king hit upon an excellent plan to accom- plish his purpose. He sent a group of royal heralds or super-clerks out into every shire of the kingdom, with power to call every land owner and property holder into the court, and there give an account of every foot of land which he claimed, beside naming every bit of property down to the last pig and harrow. The lord of the manor necessarily named himself as owner-in-chief of all of his demesne, but his tenants and under-tenants were also obliged to appear and recount their own holdings in tenure with all of the appurtenances and properties, even down to the poorest cotter of the village. The name of each property holder was recorded, with the amounts fol-
WILIJAM'S SL'K\i:V IX Till-: DOMI'.SDAV BOOK. 107
lowing, owned hy each indixidual. Two purijoses were served b}' this census of survey. William thus learned how many fighting men he had in the kingdom, including his Norman ncjbles and friends; and all of the original Anglo-Saxon and Danish common people were now dispossessed of their lands and prt)perty. and made the hewers of wood and drawers of water for the nobles. The sec- ond pur])ose accjuainted William with the amount of taxable prop- erty in his newly acquired kingdom. The results of this survey, that is. all these names, so-called, were carefully copied in a book after thev had been brought to \\'illiam. and this manuscript book was carefull}- iKUind in leather and deposited in the royal archives. Domesdav Book was originally preserved at Winchester in the roval treasury. When the treasury was removed to Westminster Abbey, probably under Henry the Second, the Book went, with it.
DOMESDAV BOOK AND CHEST.
Here it remained until the days of Oueen \ictoria. when it was eventuallv placed in the public record office in London, where it can now be seen in a glass case, in the Records ^luseum Hall. In 1869. it received a modern binding. The ancient Domesday Chest, which is elaborately carved and was so large that it suggests the fact that other records were kept there, is also in the Royal Mu- seum. There have been several books published giving the con- tents of Domesday, and an index was published in 1816. The Book
108 SURNAME BOOK.
itself is not large — no larger than the famil}- Bible, and not so large as some— but the writing on the leaves is exceedingly fine and deli- cate, and very much crowded together.
The value of this Book to the genealogist is without price, for here is found practically all of the heads of families living in Eng- land in the twelfth century. Everyone Avho begins a search for English genealogy comes naturally, and without fail, to this Domes- day Book as the fountain-head of his surname history. We give in this chapter a list of the names found there, which are familiar to our Utah readers and students. The following description of the Book by George Minns is enlightening:
A Frenchman, a Briton, a Dane and a Saxon, make an English- man.— "History of Foreign Refugees." — Burn.
The number of persons at the present day must l)e few indeed, who — if thev know anything at all about history — have not heard of Domesday Book; that William the Conqueror was in some way responsible for its i)roduction, and that it is generally acknowledged to be one of the mo.st prized of all our ancient records: but of its contents, its object, its utility, I presume very little is known by the manv ; indeed, until comparatively recent times, no one had taken the task in hand to study the whole of its pages seriously ; even the scribes of 600 years ago, we are told, failed to copy it accurately, when it was necessary to refer to it in the courts of law.
This may in some measure be accounted for. at the outset, by the difficulties of the text ; which, ff)r the most part is written in an archaic hand in contracted Latin forms, and abounds in many un- familiar names, both of places and things, expressed in terms peculiar to that remr)te period of time. There is also a certain amount of Saxon interspersed.
.Ml this is uninviting, certainly to those who are inexperienced in decijjhering ancient documents, to make an attempt to unravel the meaning of so many mysterious looking characters, in a MSS. extending over several hundreds of pages of folio; but the initiated — the antiquarian and historian, are not slow to consult it for in- formation it would probably be in vain to seek for elsewhere. With all its difficulties, it need not cause us to remain wholly uninformed of what it consists, for there are several printed works on the sub- ject, by various writers, from which entertaining and instructive matter can be drawn ; moreover, we can now obtain fac-simili in zinco-photography of the whole, or of any single county, deciphered, and to some extent translated, if we desire to study it at home. They are somewhat expensive to purchase ; and the usual experience of readers is. after devoting years of study to its pages, that they have only gained just a bare knowledge of the contents of this won-
w ijj.iAM's suK\ i:\' IX rill-: domesday book. lOo
(lerful Book, which, Professor Freeman says, "has a fascination which cannot be put into words."
Some are of opinion that analyses of the work would be more profitable for the reader to study than the bare te.xt alone. Others believe that Domesday is its own interpreter, and that dictionaries and glossaries perplex, and are apt to mislead the student.
I have said Book : it is rather Books! for the wealth of informa- tion it embodies is not confined to one volume alone.
Assuming then, that these are not accessible to my readers, 1 will endeavor to enlighten them, as briefly as may be, of its history and contents, and give a general idea of the scope of the work. More than this must not be expected, for it is not possible, without extending far beyond reasonable limits, to gi\e in this article more than a faint outline of the great Domesday Book as a whole. To enumerate or to treat of all its various points in detail, or venture into theories about them, is nc^t my purpose. The best of our com- mentators do not altogether agree in respect of these.
The Great Survey — the collecting of data for a statistical report of the country, which was ultimately destined to form the subject matter of Domesday Book — was made by order of William the Con- queror in the latter part of his reign. The actual date is somewhat uncertain, some say. 1086. others place it earlier. However this may be, it is certain that the original returns of the Survey could not have been methodized, and entered immediately into the Book itself; that was probably not done until sometime later than the date usually assigned.
Many are of opinion that Domesday Book was actually com- pleted in 1086. and must have taken several years to accomplish. If 1086 is the true date of the Survey, it is doubtful if William ever saw more than the loose sheets or rolls on which the returns of the enumerators were written ; as he is said to have gone abroad in that same year, where he died some twehe months later, on the 9th of September. 1087.
The first volume of the great Domesday Book contains the census of some thirty or more counties. The second, and larger volume, relates to Essex. Norfolk, and Suti'olk only. For some reason, the most northerly counties were omitted. Some think it was because of their wild and uncultivated state, others because thev had been completely devastated by the Conqueror's army, and yet others there are who repudiate both of these ideas.
Another volume, having three versions, is called the 'Tnquisito Eliensis;" it deals with six of the eastern counties belonging to the monastery of Ely. Fuller particulars are given in this volume, m some instances, than are to be found in Domesday itself. But the counties of Essex. Norfolk, and Sufi^olk in the""!. E." tally with the second volume of Domesdav. The three other eastern counties,
no
SURNAME BOOK.
j-ii-oriti
paqe of THtii^ooMSDAy book
E.J CLARK. PHOT, 9 HARVaBP ROAqy^rttSWIGlC' ,;. .'
«.»»»-.-. IV. . I. citi,jnI>.M «'pautl.^^.v.t«J''(i:
iiif tjr fo, I'a.c.iKf <ar • .'&' '"'"^- "'• -iir*
ii>!7J>('w Jim'ti.'ocfl-fim. Ibi nii.iaUymj.
3i.l'<-'^t. tv;.^ Miutr7ia<:(ri!!>mof5baML. i>j}<m binoaau TCJjirrTr lUnorici s'pauU-riii.
jtii!»fiuiLe«in'l}uat'.,v':..f<>i'e<L)rec<rp fimtit^.
.-Jilt.bkji,., de.<.«i)5/pafi£ ii team ul'. ^"1^ uJ::7UjIj
.«»..«ir5^ paRa ji t ocun uitt. fixTa iu4 7 ujIui
-■ ^}(^!'fl* ^limt c t^u I'oi.jm furr. Ili . mi. uiifi axaicyjTii> Siruii at.f.:'i?.,aiii)n kinoTj-i.7ii!i. I«ii5'-^vi;i. cor' n Tja uAtt'
W'*' ^nllcnanc fi'lr ciJioilua a't-iiiti. 11.1)1* Ab.ti.
ar ■'i.tm eft i(>i t).i,7m (inir. ifci . ml, liltti.VxxcVi!. An. • JC-" '" ^"^ « :>;.a.T. oi^u u.ii' T:Li.O{;^Jjitc^fimiTtt-r
in ijlff .>"'''•' > •/",'^*-''"i^lC l>nr (aiiLiti jV tiauli ... li(V-iKj.(. car.
■;....-. . F^!&jif.".n:iv.T., .uL.TT -u.lU.xv.fo{:.I^
;^"!h,*v.''^ • '*''V^-7'l«C<"'T.7v.,.t..ffi;,W!>dTCt)f,".
JtWcU
^^•«i'l.m^r,„,d«:.lRf,t,v.a';
(oa. .x.iii-l»ii 'i"''T'?a.eJJj«.4Jr'*>^«'H '■ ^-an! tT;.(>iif 71. uit5-.'7 tt) fufT. iicj. <ar; SAlLljw.v*. cir'-'i.av'flurfiK'lim.ltji-Ve-'Ji^ ^; ifc-<-"»(3^ 71. u((if is. I. Wi*7 jJs.tidir J|fij, iedi»^'uiiw?7t.&!^ ip.y.acy'TcLi.aW^foiSr ^inH^xI-iVS ««iBfM".
^ .^^/-aam tniliatjlfetif7aU«<.(Muin.c(urjT«fic ■ •JUi-C>t'jj..V3m.In-07ttfujWojt:.^.U.Ck<t. ^'c«^.<i7myt.K.f.-';ja,.Lf. [>cic Si |J*ir -c|t'
p.A[ta ajltieam. Iln.tiit . 2n><7m) wnoB-lwuR^jTUnr*
T|-^-^T>tt6g TrriJ^ffpf-lCt-iiii-l/^tia.ni.' oir'. Ai imil onn!in.l>v!s%iim'^7itii.e.i.dM^Vilti titrr.i.i»r:%4La \>at^tn. jti.i.uiH'Je.i- utl^7<j. Wi it.Luirj.Ti.fcru^Srlua. c.jMjttltftTBo*
•*.-wiii). ii.r.'4iSni-4 ytm*. vi.'f'iS*/'^ fiww .'^•■.. car: V*- W..X.. Vftx.... .uft .^•. Am't,. ""'"■ "*»*«- ^.7 (Jm. tu& ^ <fc J,w um,:' .
-^xw «.. Wac.,„.ii.7,.»ii j^,.uW,„„.w^ -
i.VMPLK l'.\C;ii OF IJOxMESDAV BOOK.
WILLIAM'S SUk\I<:Y IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK. Ill
and the contents of another volume devoted to Cambridgeshire alone — the "Inquisitio Comitatus Cantabriensis" — are thought to have been copied from the original returns in their entirety, in the lat- ter volume there is a remarkable difference to be c^bserved in its general arrangement when compared with Domesday. So mtich so, that one writer suggests the possibility of an intermediate volume, from which both it and the Ely volumes were transcribed. As part of the original returns w^ere lost, and others possibly destroyed as being of no further use after they had been copied, it is difficult to determine this. Mr. J. H. Round declares the "I. C. C" to be the true Key to the Domesday Survey.
There are also the Exeter and the Wiltshire Domesday Books, and Domesday Books of a later date, as the Bolden Book, which contains the returns for Durham, dated 1183.
Each of the Books has been found to contain omissions, errors, and double entries. It is therefore necessary for the .student to compare the volumes together, and by endeavoring to discern the original text, obtain a more perfect understanding of its varying parts, and additional light on obscure passages. And to enable him to fathom the depths of Domesday still more completely, to find the nature of the Record and the knowledge of what its many obsolete words and expressions reglly meant; to comprehend its value, its theoretical and practical uses, it is also necessary to search contemporary and somewhat later records, as they help to simplify what would otherwise be a very great task to arrive at as just con- clusions. Referring to the errors and omissions. Sir Henry Ellis says. "The greatness of the design might itself be expected to occa- sion some omissions." And the Rev. Eyton. "The scribes had to perform a task not only of manual labor and imitative accuracy, but a task requiring intellect — intellect clear, well-balanced, and trained withal."
It will not be uninteresting to observe what the great precursor of Domesday — the Saxon Chronicle — has to say about it. The translation of the extract is by Mr. Benjamin Thorp, A. D. mlxxxv (1085) : "In this year men declared, and forsooth said, that Cnut, king of Denmark, son of King Svein, was bound hitherwards, and would win this land with the aid of Robert, Count of Flanders, be- cause Cnut had Robert's daughter to wife. When William, Kin^ of England, who was then in Normandy — because he owned both England and Normandy — was apprised of this, he went into Eng- land with so large an army of horsemen and foot, from France and from Brittany, as never before had sought this land, so that men wondered how this land could feed all that army. But the king caused the army to be distributed through all this land, among his vassals, and they fed the army, each according to the measure of his land. And men had great affliction this year; and the king caused
112 SURNAME BOOK.
the land about the sea to be laid waste, so that if his foes should land, they might not have whereon they might so readily seize. But when the king was informed in sooth that his foes were hin- dered, and could not further their expedition, he let some of his armv go to their own land ; and some he held in this land over the winter. Then at mid-winter the king was at Gloucester with his 'Witan' (lords in assembly) and there held his court five days, and afterwards the archbishop and clergy had a Synod three days. After this the king had a great council, and very deep speech with his 'Witan' about this land, how it was peopled, or by what men; then sent his men over all England, into every shire, and caused to be ascertained how many hundred 'hides' (assessed land; the 'hide' varied in area, but was usually 120 acres) were in the shire, or what land the king himself had. and cattle within the land, or what dues he ought to have, in twelve months, from the shire. Also he caused to be written how much land his archbishop had, and his sufifragan bishops, and his abbots and his earls; and what or how much each man had who was a holder of land in England, in land, or in cattle, and how much money it might be worth. So very narrowly he caused it to be traced out. that there was not one single 'hide.' nor one yard of land, nor even — it is shame to tell, though it seemed to him no shame to do — an ox. nor a cow. nor a swine, was left, that was not set down in his writ. And all the writings were brought to him afterwards."
It is thought possible that th.nse who had the matter in hand were more exacting than was required by the king's precept ; yet, on the other hand, unless they took account of the stock, they could not arrive at the true value of a manor, (land belonging to a lord — a lordship).
For the due execution of the Survey, certain ommissioners. in- quisitors, justices, and legates of the king were appointed to go into each countv. "The Inquisitors," savs Sir H. Ellis, "upon the oaths of the Sheriffs, the Lords of each manor, the Presbyters of every Church, the Reves (Sheriffs or Stewards), of every Hundred (di- vision of a county), the Bailiffs, and six \^illans (villagers, or towns- men), were to enquire into the name of the place; who held it m the time of King Edward (1041-1066), who was the present pos- sessor, how many hides in the manor, how many caracutes (plougn land. 120 acres) in demesne (domain, lands, adjacent to the manor house), how many homagers (tenants who paid homage to. a supe- rior), villans. cotarii (cottagers), servi (slaves), what free-men, how many tenants in socage (freeholders), what quantity of wood, how much meadow and pasture, what mills and fish-ponds, how much added or taken away, what the gross value in King Edward's time, what the present value, and how much each free-man or sock-man had or has. All this was to be triply estimated; first, as the estate
WTLI.TAM'S SURVF.V TX TITF,' DOMESDAY ROOK. 113
was held in the time of King- Edward the Confessor; then, as it was bestowed by King William ; and thirdly, as its value stood at the formation of the Survey. The jurors moreover to state whether any advance could be made in the value." Juries were summoned bv the commissioners from various orders, half of which were I^ng-lish and half foreigners, so that an al)S()lutely trustworthy and impartial statement might be had of all the property held 1)y the tenants-in- chief — the barons under the king — and the revenue of the whole country.
The mode of procedure in entering the returns was to arrange the names of the chief tenants under manors in the several hun- dreds, almost always beginning with the expression. "Terra Regis." (The king's land — the original crown lands.)
The under-tenants were next specified — those who held lands under the barons, and lastly, the description of the property and its value. The outcome of all this inquiry resulted in an extraordinary amount of historical and other evidence, embracing (1) Genealogy — in the names of tenants, under-tenants and others, their heirs and successors, from whom many English families obtain their origin ; (2) Topography — in the description of places, the hundreds, manors and townships, modes of tenure, the feudal system of holding lands by military and other service; (3) Population — their rights, manners, customs, location, social and financial position, employ- ment, government, law,' officers, and matters ecclesiastical. It is said, "No other land can show such a picture of a nation at one of the great turning points of its history. For the Great Survey is in truth a picture of the nation, and nothing else."
By it, the Conqueror had the exact knowledge he required of his own land and revenue ; while in disputed cases, the rights of his subjects were settled Ijy it; and to this day it serves to show what manor is, and what is not, ancient demesne. In cases relating to manorial rights, mining rights, and rights of common, fisheries, etc., it is frequently referred to. No other record could possiblv afiford evidence of such high value as Domesday. Only just recently an important case was settled on the evidence of Domesday, and this, after a period of 800 years ! No manor has been created since 1294.
The king claimed the whole of the land, and was lord of all. Retaining a goodly portion of it for his own use, he afterwards granted estates to the chief of his followers, who, in return, were to render him feudal — military, and other service, whenever occa- sion required. Lands were also granted to the Bishops and Abbots. Each of these in turn subdivided their possession for a like consid- eration of service to under-tenants, and these again to tenants under them. A person forfeited all his lands to the king if he failed to answer a summons. He could send a substitute, who. if he failed, would render his lord sul)jcct to a ])enaltv of fihx shillings — a large
114 SURXAMR ROOK.
sum in tJKjse days. ( )f tenants-in-chief, there were about 1,400, of under-tenants, 7.871. All are named, as well as their appropriate titles and location, together with the value, tenure and services at- tached to their several possessions. Enumerated with these are ]:)ersons of more or less importance, which, according to Sir H. Ellis' summary, reach the total of 283,242. .\n ali)habetical list is given in his work — of the chief ])ersons who were owners or occupiers of land in the time of King Edward, as well as at the Survey. It is onl\- tlie Elv and Cambridge volumes which contain the lists of jurors in their respective hundreds. These were doubtless chosen for their local and personal knowledge. The value of their testi- mony and the informatir)n afforded by these lists, is therefore ines- timable. I3omesday Book is also known as the 'T.iber de Win- tonia" — the A\'inchester Box)k. The official returns of the Inquisi- tion were sent to that place, to be presented to the king; and the book into which these were afterwards copied was first deposited in the Domus Dei. or Domesdei. a cha])el in the Cathedral of Win- chester— God's House.
And again, as the "Eiber de Thesauro." At that time the royal treasury was at Winchester castle, where it was afterwards de- posited, and where it remained for several years before it was transferred to Westminster. The "(ireat Rate Book." the "Book of judicial X'erdict." the "Eaw Book" — "Dom Bok," (Saxon), etc.. are ap])lied to Domesday by certain writers. One of these in the fif- teenth century says. "It is called Domesday, because like the great Day .of judgment, it s])ares none."
Historians have, as a rule, following the Anglo-Saxon Chron- icler's "growl." charged the Conqueror with wanton cruelty, greed and tyranny, in ousting the Saxon landowners, together with their laws and customs, in order U^ introduce new ones, and establish his own peculiar mode of government. Later writers, however, recog- nize him as the great organizer and founder of the kingdom : a lover of justice and order, who so thoroughly examined the systems of his predecessors — revising some, and rejecting f)thers which were faulty and untenable; that he made it possible l)y his wise legislation, and sound form of administration, for the country to develop into what it is — a great empire.
The more Domesday is studied, the more will this become ap- ])arent. Even the Saxon Chronicler admits William's sagacity and thoroughness as a monarch. It is certain that the Conqueror did not dis])ossess all. l)ut only tliose who were his greatest opponents, and who fought against him at the battle of Hastings. Undoubt- edly there were many Thanes or Saxon noblemen, who did not oppose the king, who retained their hereditary possessions under the new regime, subject to the Geld, or land tax. whose illustrious names are recorded in history, and who are undoul)tedly rei)resented
WIl. [JAM'S SUR\T:V IX 'mR DOMESDAV book. 115
at the present day. luirther research wcnild probably reveal more than are now known to have descended from both chief and under- tenants. The Rev. Mumford says, '"In the second volume of Doniesdav. under a separate head, are such lands as were possessed without a title from the C(Miqueror. That is. they that held them were neither i)ut in possession by the sheriff with authority from the king^. nor by his leg^al or special commissioners, nor by his writ or brief." Another writer states. "Althoug-h the confiscation of the lands of the laymen fell more lightly on Somerset than on many counties, all the larj^er lay tenants-in-chief in 1086 with one excep- tion, were 'Frenchmen.' as foreigners, whether French or Norman, are stvled in Domesday." It is recorded that there were but few of those who were established in England by the Conqueror whose descendants, in the male line, held their estates for any great length of time. Mr. J. H. Round expresses himself thus: "How can it have been politic for William, not only to provoke Harold, but to outrage the English people? It was Harold with whom his quarrel lay : and as to those he hoped to make his future subjects, to ravage their lands wilfully and wantonly was scarcely the way to commend himself to their favor; it would rather impel them, in dread of his * wavs, to resist his dominion to the death."
Respecting the principle by which William was guided in the distribution of the land, and appointing the civil and ecclesiastical officers, there is very little reliable information. Some appear to have had enormous grants of land. Others, in time, increased their holdings by marriage, and probably by purchase. All services were paid by grants of land, both before and after the Conquest. It was a universal system of tenure which w^as introduced by William, called Feudalism, the elements of which existed prior to his in- vasion. Robert dp Burgh. Count of the Mortaigne. in Normandy, is said to have had 793 manors. Peter, the Norman Bishop of Lich- field (T 072-1084). owned over one hundred thousand acres.
To support his dignity. Odo, Bishop of Baieux, as Earl of Kent, had 439 manors granted him. Odo was William's half-brother, and fought with him at Hastings. He became immensely rich, but finally all his property was confiscated and he was banished from the kingdom. Alan. Earl of Richmond, whi^ married Constance, daughter of the Conqueror, obtained a grant of 142 manors. In the countv of Norfolk 1.392 manors were held by 62 persons. In Suf- folk 629 manors were held by 19 persons — Lords or Barons, who, after the Bishops, were the highest of rank.
Following are a few brief extracts, translated, which will show the form some of the entries take in Domesday :
"In the city of Exeter the King has ccc houses minus xv render- ing custom. This renders xviii pounds a year. Of these Baldwin the sheriff has vi pounds by weight and assay, and Colvin xii pounds
116 SURNAME BOOK.
by tale for the service of queen Eadgyth [Edith]. This city in the time of King Edward did not pay geld except when London, York and Winchester paid, and this was half a mark of silver for the use of the men-at-arms. When an expedition went by land or by sea, this city did service to the same amount as v hides of land."
"The same Turold held Draiton. The Countess Godeva fornier- Iv held it. There was one hide of land subject to a tax. The culti- vated land employs v ploughs [equal to 600 acres]. In the Lord's demesne is one plough, with two herdsmen and one \"illein. In the time of King Edward it was worth viii shillings, now only vi shillings."
The King holds Axeminstre. In the time of King Edward it was answerable for one hide. There is land for xx ploughs. * * * * It renders \iii pounds. Of the land of this manor William de Ow holds half a virgate [13- acres] of land which belonged thereto in the time of King Edward, and Eccha the reeve permitted a cer- tain priest to hold .one ferling of land in the time of King Edw^ard. Now the monks of Labatailge hold it."
"The King holds Alseministre. There is land for xl ploughs [40 Caracutes]. In demesne are ii ploughs, iiii serfs, xxx villeins, and XX bordars [? husbandman], with xviii ploughs. It renders, xxvi pounds by weight and assay. To this manor are dtie xv pence from Cherletone, a manor of the bishop of Coutances; and from Honetone, a manor of the Earl of Mortain, xxx pence; and from Smaurige. a manor of Ralph de Pomerei, xxx pence; and from Maneberie, a manor of ^^^illiam Chievre, xxx pence ; and from Rov- erige, a manor of S. Mary of Rouen, xxx pence. These pence the King has not had now for several years. Adjacent to the same manor is Odesclive, Edric the cripple held it in alms from King Ed- ward. Now Edward, son of Edric, holds it, and it paid geld for one virgate of land."
"Ulf, a free-man under the protection of Gtirth. holds ii caru- cutes of land in Sumerledetun for a manor; there were always iiii villeins, and iiii bordars. In the Confessor's time, and now, ii ploughs w^ere kept."
"The same William Pantulph h.olds Tirelire. Uluric and Raves- vard held it for ii manors and were free. Here i hide geldable. The land is for ii ox teams. Here iii villeins and i serf with i team. It was worth xvii shillings, now xx shillings."
Domesday records several singular and heavy fines payable to the Bishop. "If any free man does work on a holy-day the bishop has a forfeit of eight shillings. A slave or maid-servant so trans- gressing pays four shillings. A merchant coming into the city and carrying a stall, shall pay four shillings if he take it down between the ninth hour of the Sabbath and Monday, without license from the bishop's of-ficer."
WILLIAArS SUR\ I-:Y IX THE DOMESDAY BOOK. 117
According- to Ellis, the offices attached to names of a higher description, were 31 in number. Those of an inferior description and trades, vS6 in numl)er. ICcclesiastical officers 5, and assistants in husbandry, 11 in number. Following these is a description of the land, its woods, fields, meadows, vineyards, forests, parks, orchards, mills, salt-works, iron and lead works-, fisheries, measurements, money, moneyers, and the liberty of coinage, territorial jurisdiction, and franchises, counties — their subdivisions and customs, cities and burghs and their customs, castles, manors, towns and villages, houses, markets and tolls, tenures and services, heriots and reliefs, criminal and ci^•iI jurisdictions, and ecclesiastical matters.
The two volumes of the great Do.mesday Book were printed, with type made expressly for the purpose, under the direction of Sir Henry Ellis, the principal librarian of the British Museum, in 1783. His estimated time was five years; and the cost, £12.681 minimum, and il8.443 maximum. It was ten years in passing through the press, and the cost exceeded by a large amount the maximum sum estimated.
In 1811. a third volume was printed by the royal commission, containing the Indices. Under the same authority a fourth, or sup^ l)lementary volume subsequently follows. The vicar of Hooton Pagnell. Yorks. the Rev. \X. Bawdwen. undertook a translation of Domesday into English. Ten counties were completed, but the work was abandoned in 1812. Translations of the county portions will be found in Dugdale, and in other provincial histories.
By command of her late Majesty, Queen Victoria, fac-simili in photo-zincography were produced under the direction of Col. Sir H. James. That of my own county — Norfolk — appeared in 1862. and contains 343 pages quarto. I have endeavored to the best of my ability to give in this article a brief account of our great national Record; and conscious as I am of its many failings, I trust it will not prove altogether uninteresting to those who have sufficient patience to read its pages.
I will conclude by adding the titles of a few works of reference :
Rev. W. Airy — Digest of Domesday (Beds).
Birch — Domesday Book.
Sir. H. Ellis — General Introduction to D. B. Professor Freeman — Norman Conquest. Rev. R. \\'. Eyton — Notes on Domesday.
Kelham — D. B. Illustrated.
Rev. G. Munford— Analysis of D. B. (Norf).
Sir. F. Palgrave — Analysis of Domesday.
J. H. Round — Domesday Studies.
J. H. Round — Feudal England.
J. H. Round — Articles in Quarterly Review.
Another curious fact connected with this Domcsdav Book is
118
SURNAME BOOK.
that the Norman names are i)laiiily separated from the Anglo-Saxon, both in form and meanim-.
List of Those Who Attended William the Conqueror to England, According to Wace, "Roman de Rou."
Abbeville, Eustache d', 8453. I Carteret. Humfrey and Mauger Alan Eergant. Duke of Brittany, de. 8475.
8680, 8715, 8721. Caux, knights of, 8625.
Anisi, the men of, 8442. Cayle. Ingulf de, 8483.
Annebault, Sire d', 8643. Coisniers. Sire de (Conyers),
Argentan, the men of, 8441. 8558.
Asnieres, Gilbert d', 8557. * Cinglars, Rodulf de, 8513.
Aubigny, Sire d' (Daubeny), Cintheaux, Sire de, 8547.
8494. Colombiers, William de, 8556.
Aumale, Stephen. Sire d' ( Albe- ^Combray, Sire de. 8669.
marie). 8443. 1; Cotentin. Ban.ns of. 8378. 8379,
Aunay, Sire d' (Dawney). 8669. 8517.
Conches. Radolf de. 7602. Courcv, Sire de (mistake for Sire d', Torcy). 8505, 8550.
Crevecouer, Sire de. 8666. Sire d', I'^pinav (for Pins), or Espines,
8504. ( Basker- h\)Ugeres. Sire de. 8387. ( iace. Chevalier de, 8552. Beaufou, Robert de (Beaufort), Gael. Rudolf de. 6393, 8518.
8449. Estouteville. 8452.
Beaumont, Roger (mistaken for Eu, Robert. Count of, 8726.
Richard) de, 8353. 8356. Falaise, men of. 8441.
Bertram, Richard, 8525. Ferte. La. Sire de, 8601.
Bienfaite, Richard de, 8560. F'itz Erneis. Robert. 8645.
Bigot, Roger, 8571. Eitz Osbern. 7511, 7673.
Bairds, Les (same as Avenel), Eontenay, Sire de, 8670.
Aunou. Sire d', 8450. Auvillars, Sire d'. 8642. Avenel of Ees Biards
8523. Avranches, Richard.
8491. Bagueville. Martel de
ville),8545.
8492.
Bohun, Humfrev de, 8474. Bolbec. Hugh de, 8559. Bonnebosqu. Sire de. 8561. Boutevilain. 8605. Brav, the men of, 8580. Brehal, Sire de, 8536. Breteuill. the men of, 8531. Brix. or Bruis (Bruce), the men
of, 8667. Caen, men of, 8440. Cahagnes, Sire de, 8558. Cailly. Sire de (Cailey), 8543.
Glos, Sire de, 8562. Gournai, Hugh de, 8479. Gouvix. Sire de. 8547. Grandmesnil, Sire de, or de Lis-
ieux, 8461. • Haie. Ea. Sire de. 8505. Harcourt. Sire de, 8663. Hommet, Ee, the men of. 8537. Jort. Sire de. 8505. L'Aigle, Ingulf de. 8483.
Ea Lande. A\^illiam Patric de, 8609. 8623.
WILLIAM'S SL'K\l-:\' LXTIII-: DoMLSDAV BooK. 110
Lassv, Chevalier de (Lacv).
85M. Lithaire. Sire de, S545. Lucy, Sire .de. 84^)5. -Ma.i^neville. Sire de. ( .Mandeville),
8454. Mayenne. (ieoftreN- de. S473. Mallet. William. S<M^3. K^75. Mare. La, Sire de. 8446. MarmiDii. Roger. 8514. Mathieu. the men of. 8442. Monceaux, Sire de. 8548. Montfray. Giffard. Sire de. 8600. Monttiquet. Sire de. 8560. Montfort, Hugh de. 8370. Montgomerie. Roger de. 8306,
S727. ^ ■
Morlai. Sire de. 8671. Mortain. Robert. Count of. 8659,
10514. Mortemer, H u g h ( Christian
name wrong), 8641. Moulins, William de (Mullins),
8457. Movon, William de (Mohun),
8M1. Nehou. Sire de, 8447. Orval, the men of, 8535. Ouillv. Chevalier de (D'Oilev).
S55'3. Pacy, Sire de (Pace). 8549. Paisnel des Moutiers Humbert
( Paganel), 8524. Peeleit, de (Bellet). 6391. Pins, Sire des (same as
I'Epines). 8458. Pirou. Chevalier de. 8448. Port. Sire de. 8504. Preaux, Sire de, 8546. IVesles, Sire de, 8555. Reviers. Sire de. RicharcL 8507.
kdllo ( Rou le Blanc), father of riuistan, the standard bearer of William. 7657, 8608.
Rouen, citizens of, 8430.
Roubercy. Sire de. 8671.
Roumare, William de, 8447.
Sacv. De, Chevalier, 8553.
Sai,' Sire de, 8600.
Saint Clair. Sire de (Sinclair). 8643.
Saint jean, Ue. 853().
Saint Martin, Sire de. 8456.
Saint Saens. Sire de. 8543.
Saint A'alery, Sire de. 8725.
Sap, Le Sire de. 8562.
Semilly, Sire de. 8544.
Sole, men of, S>53?.
Subligny, Sire of. 8493.
Taison. Rudolf de. or de Cing- lais. 8513.
Tancarville, Sire de, 8453.
Tellieres, Gilbert. Crispin, com- mander of, 8390.
Touques. Sire de. 8446.
Tracy. Sire de, 8496.
Tourneur Le. Sire de. 8555.
Trougots. Sire de. 8563.
Troussebot. 8605.
Thurstin, or Thustan. standard- bearer. 7656, 8698. 8701.
Urine. Sire de (Orignv), 8599.
\'aldaire. Sire de. 8496.
X'arenne, de. \\'illiam. 8477.
X'assy. Sire de (\'eysey), S535.
\audreuil. the crossbowmen of, 8529.
\'iez Molei. Sire de William Bacon. 8548.
\'itre. Sire de, 8495.
X'ieux Pont. W'illiam de. 8371.
Anglo-Saxon and Danish Names in Domesday,
.\ben (Lines). Abo (Vorks). .^^dric (irim (Suff.). Achi (Wilts. Chesh.. Sulf.. etc.). .Elfag (Notts). Elfag (Derb.). Acum ( Lines). .Acun (^^*rks). .lu-grim (Salop).
120 SURNAME BOOK. ^
Ailm (Corn.), Ailiiier melc (Lines, and several other coun-
(Ess. ). ' ties).
Aki (Suff.). Chetelbern (Notts, Lines.. Norf.).
Mdene tope (Lines). properly Ketilbjorn.
Alt^rim ( Vorks). Clae (Lines).
Alii (Bueks, Beds). Col (Lines), Cola (Suss.), Cole
Alnod (irutt (Herts). Suss., Derb.), Colle (Dev.).
Alrie (Bueks, Sufif., Beds). Colo (many eounties), Coole
Alsi Bolla (Ess.). (Wilts).
Alured higa (Kent). Couta (Suff.).
Alurie (Herts, Cambs.. Dev., Crin (Yorks).
Oxf.. Ess., Suff., Herts). Dedol (Chesh.), Doda, Dode,
Alward ( many eounties). Dodo (various eounties).
Alwin (many eounties). Don, Done, Donne, Donnus, ete.
Amod, "fern." (Suff.). ( various counties).
Andrae (Hants). Edlouedief . (Dev.).
Anunt dacus (Ess.), properly Edmer (Herts, Middx.. Bueks,
■'( )nund the Dane." Dev.).
A])e (Somers. ). A])pe (Wilts). Edrie (in numerous eounties).
Arehilbar (Lines). Edwin (Leies, Heref.).
ArdcL'rip (Lines. Vorks). Edward wit (Beds).
Aret2:rim (Chosh.). properly Eldillc (Dev.).
Arn^rim. Elsi jillinqe (Notts), a native of
.Asehilljar (Lines). • . Jutland.
Aseloe (Notts). , Epy (Bueks).
Auti (several eounties). Ergrim (Heref.).
Azor (several eounties). Esber big-a (Kent), properly
Baeo (LinesL Osbern.
Bar (Yorks. Suff., Middx., Euewaere (Dev.).
Norf.). also Ber (Yorks). Eelag-a (Ess.).
Basin (Yorks). Fot (Chesh., Kent).
Bio-a. (Suss.). Fuglo (Beds).
Bil (Cxloue.). dam (Yorks), Came (Leies, Boda (Hants), Bode (Wilts), Yorks), (jamcl (in various
Boddus (Ess.). eounties).
Bou (Norf.), Bu (Yorks), Boui Gamelearl (Yorks). Gamilbar.
(several eounties). Gumelbar. Gamiltorf (Yorks).
Briestoward (Somers.). Gethne (Salop).
Brietuar Bubba (Suff'.). Gilepatrie (Yorks).
Brijituold (Suff.). Glunicr (Yorks).
Bunda, Bonde. Bondi. Bundi, Godtovi (Surr.).
Bondo; ete. (in various eoun- (ioleathegn (Dev.).
ties). Gold (Cambs).
Caflo (Somers.). Golnil (Bueks).
Cava, Cave. Cavo. Cavus (Suss.). Gos (Hunts).
Celeott (Suff.). Gribol (Lines).
Chetebcr (Yorks). Chettell)er Grinudf ^A^'arw.).
WILLIAM'S SUR\I":V L\ Till-: DUMESDAY BOOK. 121
Ilaltor, Heltor (Yorks.)
Huna, Hunus (Suff.). Hunc
(Yorks), Huni, Hunic, Hiinni,
Hunnet, etc. (Salop). Jalf (Lines). Jaul (Cornw.).
Juin (Dev.), Juing (Somers.). Kee (Norf.). Kettelbern, Kettelbert (Wore).
See above, Cheteber. Lahbecarl (Lines). Leswin eroc (Suff.). Lewie eoeeus (Suff.). Lewin calvus (Suff.). Lure (Suff.). Maban (Yorks). Mannius swert (Suff.), Magno
Suert (Surr.). Moithar (Norf.). Offa (Surr., Suff.). Osbert masculus (Suff'.). Oslae albus (Northants). Phin (Suff'., Ess.), Phin daeus
(Ess). Pin (Glouc.), proper- ly, Finn daeus signifies "the
Dane." Ram ( Yorks) , R a m e e h i 1
(Yorks). Roc (Suff.). Roza (AVilts). a Norman, Le
Roux. Saloman (Yorks). Salpus (Suff.). Sbern (many counties). Should
be Osbern. Scheit. Scett (Norf.). Seotcol (Yorks).
Sciar, S e i a r d bar (Norf.,
(douc), Si ward Bar (Yorks
and Lines). Si ward barn, for Bjorn, (Warw.,
Norf., Lines). Sessi (Salop). Sindi (Yorks). Snellinc (Cambs). Snode, Snot (Dev.). Sol (Heref.). Spirites and Spirtes (many
counties), Spert (Yorks). Stam (Yorks). Stanker (Suff.). Ster, Sterr, Sterre, Stur, Strui
(many counties), Suartcol (Yorks). Swenus Suart (Ess.), a Dane. Thol, Thole, Tholi, Tol, Toli
(various counties). Thor (Northants), Tor (Yorks,
Lines, Norf.). Tou, Toul, Tovi, Towi (various
counties). Turloga (Yorks), properly
"Thorlaug." Ulward wit (Dors). Unfac (Notts.). \\"adel (Kent, Derb., Cornwall),
Wadels (Derb.). ^Vadhel
(Cornwall), Wadelo (Derb.). AVelp (Yorks). Wilegrip (Suff'.. Salop). A\^it (as a surname repeatedly in
many counties). Wilward Levet (Beds). A\'ardrou (Derb.).
XIII.
BOOK OF LIFE OF DURHAM MINSTER.
Liber Vitae.
Another valuable antiquarian relic is the so-called Book of Life or Liber \'itae of the Church of Durham. This list is a roll of l)enefactors or donors who contributed liberally to the Church ot Durham in order that their names might be inscribed in that book, which was laid upon the altar and received especial prayers from time to time.
• "A writer in 1672 on 'The Ancient Rites and Monuments of the Monastical and Cathedral Church of Durham' thus describes the book: 'There did lie on the High Altar an excellent fine book, very richly covered with gold and silver, containing the names of all the Deneiactors toward St. Cuthbert's Church, from the very original foundation thereof, the very letters of the book being, for the most part, all gilt ; as is apparent in the said book to this day. The laying that book on the High .Xltar did show how highly they esteemed their founders and benefactors, and the quotidian remem- brance thus had of them in th^ time of Mass and divine service. And thus did appear, not only their gratitude, but also a most divine and charitable affection to the souls of their benefactors, as well dead as living; which book is still extant, declaring the said use of the inscri])tions thereof.' Baring-Gould says:
"The \olume is described on the title as the 'Liber Vitae' of the Church .of Durham. The fact of the benefactors' names being recorded in the book was coupled with the hope and the prayer that the same might at the last find a place in the 'Book of Life.' in which are recorded those who shall be entitled to eternal salvation.
"The manuscript itself is one of peculiar interest, from the man- ner in which it is written. From the commencement, at folio 12 to folio 42, it is executed in alternate lines of gold and silver, written in handwriting of peculiar elegance, the precise age of which it is not easy to decide, but which may probably be referred to the ninth century. From that period downwards to the Dissolution it is con- tinued in various hands, each less elegant than that which preceded it. \\dien the volume was commenced, it was so prepared as to admit the names of benefactc^rs being arranged according bo rank ; but at a subsequent period, as unoccupied parchment grew scarcer in the volume, the scribes from time to time took advantage of any blank spaces that might occur, and entered there the names, of those benefactors who were far more recent. Hence the list is not chronologically sequent, and to read it aright demands that these
BOOK OF LIFK OF DURHAM MIXSTER. 123
additions should be distinjiuished from the text of the earlier writer. This, however, can be done, because the style of writing- in the different centuries varied considerabK .
"The earlier names are almost all either Angle or Scandinavian, with a sprinkling of Celtic. A recent student has examined the list, and has sought to discriminate between those that are Anglo-Saxon, those that are Danish, and such as are Xorwegian. Th )se which are Celtic can at once be detected, but it is very doubtful whether it is possible so nicely to separate such as are Xorse from such as are Danish.
"After the Xorman Conquest occur occasional Xorman names. and these become more frequent as time goes on. These latter are the. sole that can be called surnames till a much later period. In the earlier centuries the names are single and simple, and with great rarity does a man Ijear a Biblical name or one derived from the calendar of the Church. Even monks and clergy clung to the old names, so easily and so richly formed out of the native tongue, and shrank from the banality of turning to the calendar for the ncmien- clature of their children. Here, for instance, is the list of the au- thorities in priest's orders :
"(Edilwald. \>rmund. Baldhelm. Peligeld. W'igbert. Haemgils. Fronka. Aldbert, Echha. Tilfrith. Alhaeth. Augustinus. Bilfrith. Hadufdo. A\'ilthegn. Garwulf (i. e.. Werewolf). Cuthred. Wulfsig. Hadumund. \\'igbert. But a single saintly name amongst them — Augustinus.
"Among the Abbots in priest's orders are given sixtv-seven names: one alone among them is Scriptural — Elias ; none from the calendar.
"If this were so among monks and clergy, it may well be sup- posed that the laity clung to their traditional vernacular names.
"On folio 24B we have sixty-three pure Angle or Scandinavian names, and then come these : Osbert son of William, Matthild. Robert and Hugo. Isabel, Thomas, Emma, John, Ulard. Decilia, John. Richard. Alice. Walter. Robert. Xicolas. Thomas. We know at once that these belong to a later period : in fact they are an in- sertion of the thirteenth centurv.
"Observe that among all these even then there is no trace of a surname.
"When in the list ni benefactors of the twelfth centurv we hiul that Biblical and French Christian names are creeping in and dis- placing those that are more ancient and vernacular, then also we see that the germs of surnames-appear. Here is the list of assistant monks ( fol. 52) :
"\\'ido. Robert, three Williams. Henry of Addington. Galfrid. William Benignus and Eva his wife (this a monk!), Edward, John, Adam. Henry. Robert. Richard, Mareraret (how comes she en cette galere?). Sweyn. Olaf. Hedbald. ^^'ilHam de Grenville. A\'alter
124 SURNAME BOOK.
Carvi, Patric of Paxton and Patrick of Hoveden, Richard, Gamel (priest of Coldingham), A\^alter of Querendon, Robert the Provost, Brother y^lward. Thomas of Bishopton, Albert of Mandeville, Robert of Bollesdon, Ulkill, Colban, Hyun. Henry the Sewer, Adam, Alfin, Richard Gur', Gilebert Halsard, William the Pistor. Augus- tine, Hugh, Roger, David, Stephen the Medicine Man, etc.
"We have three Williams, entered one after the other, without any distinction. We have also several Roberts. Clearly, it was expedient to give them distinguishing names, either nicknames or surnames.
"On folio 53 are 193 names, and the writing is of the thirteenth century, with some exceptions to be noted presently, that are of the fifteenth. Among all these there are forty-three described as 'off' such and such a place, but some of these are only 'Priors of and two are entered as sons of So-and-so, but there is no indication that such was a surname. But there are a few surnames — Roger Muref, William Walais (i. e.^ Wallace), Roger Pauper (Poor). Hugh Bard, Robert A\'atkynson, Bartholomew Peck, Master John Abegeis. Wil- liam, Earl Marshall, and Alexander and Gilbert Marshall, Robert Gernet of Hawton and Roger Kernet of Burch. William Tredweuge, Alan, Matilda, Henry and John Colstan, William Faber (the smith), William Halywell, and William Warcworth. In this same list in which the family of Colstan appears, with a distinct surname at- taching to each member, occur three Johns without anything to particularize them, one after the other. Fourteen genuine surnames among 193 individuals without.
"Let us next take folio 56, which is of the thirteenth and four- teenth centuries. Here we progress somewhat. We get these : Thomas Henknoll, Hugh Muchante (is this a misprint for 'mer- chant'?), William Rodum, Robert Butt, Thomas the Ditcher ('fossor'). Thomas Keylgarn. Thomas Laucel, Henry Lovechild, (i. e., bastard). Thomas Daylle, Robert Johnson. Richard Atkynson, Robert Hughalt, Gilbert Hansard, Osbert Giffard, William Deu, Ulkill the Fuller, Geofifrey Picot, John Cutler. John Billerby. and John Tliirlwath. These three last are additions of the fifteenth century. Now here we have Johnson and Atkynson become sur- names, distinct from the entries of 'filius.' In this series the num- ber of references to places whence the benefactors came is largely increased, but there still remains a residue of Johns and Henries, of Nicolases and Williams, without individualizati.on.
"When, however, we arrive at the fifteenth century, the number of surnames has vastly increased. Here is a scrap of that period in the register; John Blyet and his wife. William and his wife Mar- garet Blyet, Francis Foster. John Blythe. Robert Bluett. Robert Rousse, Bryan Teller. Thomas Fenwyke. Robert Ballard.
"In the hand of the thirteenth or. more probably, the fourteenth century, appears the entry : 'William Chepe, cocus de or "cook of"
BOOK OF LIFE OF DURHAM MINSTER. 125
Coldingham ;' a wise cook, to enter the kitchen already provided with a surname, and so escape l)eing- called Wilcox.
"Here are more entries of the fifteenth century: 'John Palfrey- man, x\rstulf Hillerby, Thomas AN'estmoreland, William Parlour, William Smith and Alice his wife, Thomas Elsyke. John Euke, Thomas Warwick, Thomas Scheie, Joanna Brown and Master, William Browne and Anthony Browne, Bernard Bailey.' Surnames were becoming common in the fifteenth century, at least among persons of some substance, so as to be regarded as liberal benefac- tors to the Church of Durham.
"And now let us turn to the end of the book, to the list of names that preceded the Dissolution, and we shall find that every one has a surname. I will not give this list here, because too lengthy.
"What took place in Durham took place all over England, but the Durham practice was somewhat behind that of the South and the Midlands, and York was probably not much more in advance than Durham.
"What the 'Liber Vitae' teaches us is that men were specialized by the place whence they came, irrespective of the fact that they were not landholders there, or else they were distinguished by being described as being the sons of such and such fathers. The adhesion of a place-name did not take place so as to constitute a familv name till the fifteenth century, except among the barons and families of Norman descent. Patronymics such as Johnson, Thomson. Atkin- son, came in very sporadically in the fourteenth century, and became permanent only in the fifteenth. Not till this latter century does Smith appear as a family name; for although we have seen Faber given earlier, this is descriptive of the trade pursued by the bearer, and was not a surname.
"In the fourteenth century the 'de' and 'of before the place- name had not fallen away. \A^hen it did, then the name of the locality attached itself permanently to the man and his posterity.
"One feature of the lists in the 'Liber \^itae' must not be over- looked— the extreme scarcity of names descriptive of personal ap- pearance and indicative of natural defects, and of vulgar nicknames. This leads one to suspect that, when such names occur in the secular lists, as the Hundred Rolls, Feast of Fines, etc., they were inscribed without the consent of those so designated, for the con- venience of identification and without regard to the feelings of the men so described. But also it leads to the conviction that, where such designations were accepted, they bore a very difiFerent signifi- cation to what they bear on the surface. If this were not the case, such names would have been repudiated as an outrage.
"Some domestic officials are entered in the book as donors, a 'butelair,' a sewer, and a dapifer. but singularly few tradesmen — a
126
SURNAME BOOK.
merchant, a smith, a taverner, a fuller, and that is abotit all. The tradesmen of Durham seem to have buttuned up their pockets, or else the smallness of their donations did not entitle them to com- mendation in the Book of Life.
"On the flyleaf of the tenth-century manuscript book of the Gospels in the library of York Minister is a list of the 'festermen' at the election of Archbishop .-Elfric of' York. 1023. it has been pub- lished by Dr. Jon Stefensen ('Sa^abook of the X'iking Club,' l')18). 'i'hc names are mostly Norse and Danish." ( Baring-Gould.)
Scandinavian Names in the Liber Vitae.
(It does not follow that these surnames certainly derive from the Norse or Danish. Some are common to the Anglo-Saxons. But also, some of our family names may derive from the Scan- dinavian, when encountered in ancient Northumbria, whereas the same name may have a different origin elsewhere. Hozier may de- rive from a hosier, or from Ozzur, and B.rusi may have originated some Bruces, as well as the Norman place-name Bruix. Some Burns may deduce their name from lijorn, others from a brook. Freeman may in some cases be an anglicizing of Freimund, in others describes the quality is a Franklin. The terminal letter "r" in a Norse name was shed at once on English soil.)
Alford from Hallvaror. Al stone from Hall stein. Alt from Hjalti. Airey from Evarr. Algar from Alfgar. Ager from Alfgar. Arkell from Arnketill. Arnott from Arnoor. Askell from Askulfr. Haskell from Askulfr. Askew from Hoskuldr. Atlay from Atli. Barth from -Barr. Beale from Bjolii. Bligh from Bligr. Blythe from Bligr. Blund from Blundr. Boddy from Bosi. Bowles from Bolli. Brand from Brandr Broad from Broddi. Bruce from Brusi Burk from Borkr.
iUirn from Bjorn.
( arr from Karr.
("oii)urn from Kolbjorn.
Cole and Collev from KoUi and
Kollr. Curtain from Kjartan Day from Dagr. Eagle from Egill. Elgar from Alfgarr. Ewins from Eyvind. Eastern from Eystein. Featherstone from Fridestan. Freeman from Freimundr F'^reestone from Freysteinn Froude from Frodi. Gait from Galti. Gamell from Gamel. Gayer from Geirr. Cieer. Gerrv from Geirr. Gell from Gellir. Goodly from Gudleifr. Goodlake from Gudleikr. Goodman from (iudnnniflr.
P.OOK OF Liri". ol- DL'KIIA.M .MI.\S-n-:K.
12;
(iorman from Gormundr.
(joodrich from (iusdrekr.
Cirundy fr.t)m drundi or (Inndrod
(Irymes from Grimr.
Grain from Grani.
Guest from Gestr.
Gunn from Gunnar.
Gunstone from (ninnsteiiin.
(iuthrie from Gusrt^dr.
flake from Haki.
Holdane from llalfdan.
Hall from Hallr.
Hammond from Hamundr.
Harvey from Havar.
Hassel from Asculfr.
Halford from Hallvardr.
Hemming from Hemming-r.
Herman from Hermundr.
Holker from Hallkarr.
Holybond from Hallbjorn.
Hozier from Ozzur.
Hyde from Hide.
Humphry from Holmfri.
Inchbald from Ingibaldr.
Tngle from Ingolfr.
Tngledew from Tngjaldr.
Ingram from Ingiramr.
Tekvll from Jokull.
Telf from Jolfr.
Kettle from Ketill.
Kiddle from Ketill.
Knott. Nott from Knutr.
T,amb from I.ambi.
T.eefe. Lever from Leifr.
Lover from Hlo ver.
T uard from Lavard.
Magnus from Magnus.
Maule. Moll, from ^L1ull. Dan.
Moll, occurs 1200. Odger from Oddgeir. Orme from Ormr. Osborne from Asbjorn. Osegood from Asgautr.
( 'smund from .\smundr.
( )s\vald from Asvaldr.
Raven from Hrafn.
Rayner from Ragnar.
Rayne from Hrani.
Rolf from Hrolfr.
Ronald from Rognvaldr.
Reynolds from Rognvaldr.
-Salmon from Salmundr.
Scholey from Skuli, a son of l-'arJ
Tostig. Scorey from Skari. Seaward from .^igurdr. Smaley from Smali (a shepherd). Smale from Smali (a shepherd). Snell from Snjall. Soley from Solvi. Stiggins from Stigandi. Stone from Steinn. Stoner from Steinarr. Somerley from Somerli. Steer from Stvrr. Sturgess from Thorgisl. Symonds from Sigmundr. Swinburn from Sveinbjorn. Swayne from Svein. Taite from Haitr. Thorburn from Thorbjorn. Thorley from Thorleifr. Thurkell from Thorkell. Thorold from Thorvaldr. Thurstan from Thorsteinn. Tooke. toke from Toki. Triggs from Tryggvi. Trupin from Thorfinn . L^itred fn^m Utrvggr. L^ssher from Ozzur. A'ickary from A'ikarri. A\'ayburn from \*ebjorn. ^^'rath. ^^"roth fmm Raudr. AA'aymand from \'eniundr. A\'ayland from A'iglundr. ^^'vviIl from \'ifi]'].
(Note : omitted.)
I he .Scandinavian accents ha\c necessarilv been
128 ' SURNAME BOOK.
Surnames of the Fifteenth Century in the "Liber Vitae."
Dominus Thomas Burrelle. Dominus Edwardus Hymmers.
Dominus Richardus Murtone. Dominus Jacobus Dukket.
Dominus Radulphus Blaxtone. Dominus W'illehnus Pykrying.
Dominus Christopherus Wylhi. Dominus Johannes Baylay.
Dominus Johannes Cartelle. Dominus Thomas Baylay.
Dominus Christopherus Hemyn- Dominus AX'illelmus Foster, borogh.
Roger Bill, Cuthbert Dowffe, Johannes Tod, Willemus Hak- furthe, Johannes Belle, Thomas Sperke. J. Blunt, Johannes Ellnett, Johannes Burghe, Edwardus Hardynk, Willelmus Clyltone. Willel- mus Bennet, Georgius Corfurthe, Nicholas Wynter, Thomas and John Wynter, magister Johannes Gierke. Johannes Manneres, Ju- liana, Margaret, Katerina and Elizabeth Gierke, Dominus Thomas Jonson, Ricardus Poole, feretrarius (the shrineward). Henricus Wylom, \\'illelmus Dynshburne, Johannes, Hudrynsen, Ghristo- pherus Wardell, Willelmus Huchenson. Alyson, Edmund us et Thomas, A\'illelmus Burton, Ghristopherus Ryffhley, Willelmus Tode, Willm. Brantyngham, Nicholas Rychardson, Robertus Hyc'.v- essoii. Johanna Rychardson, Johannes Rychardson, John Payrnell et Kateryna et Thomas, Helena May re, Thomas Goky et Thos., junior, Wyllms et Genett Goky, Thom. Bryntlay.
The rest of the surnames I will give without the Christian names. They are: Richardson. Belle. Weldon, Felton, Peyrson fPierson), Thomson. Browelle, Morley. Heppell, Nicholl, Hogyln, Scott, Swanston, Kethe (Keith), Heryngton (Harrington), Goode, Todd. Foster, Skipton, Hymers, Hawkwcll. Durham. W'orlay, Trumpwhett,^ Brune, Edwarde, Blunt, Eland, Yonge, Gane, Babyng- ton, Evsdon, Stroder, Garr, Wylem, Barnes Pule, Kendall, Home, Rawe, Duckett. Robinson, Hegington, Hebburne, Galy, Wardale, Guthbert, Grav, Hvlton, Emerson, Hale, Lawson.
XT\'.
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES.
The famous antiquarian Canulcn has tliis to say ahotit the adop- tion of surnanies :
"Al)OUt the year of our Lord 1000. (that we may not minute out the time) surnames became to be taken up in France; and in England al:)out the time of the Conquest, or else a very little before, under King Edward the Confessor, who was all Frenchified. * * * * * * This will seem strange to some Englishmen and Scot- tishmen, whiche. like the Arcadians, think their surnames as ancient as the moone. or at the least to reach many an age beyond the Con- quest. But they which thinke it most strange, (I speak under cor- rection), I doubt they will hardly finde any surname which de- scended to posterity before that time: neither haue they seene (I feare) anv deede or donation before the Conquest, but subsigned with crosses and single names without surnames, in this manner: Ego Eadredus confirmaui, X. Ego Edmundus corroboraui. X. Ego Sigarius conclusi, X. Ego Olfstanus consolidaui, X, etc." ( Lower's History, pp. 38-9.)
The Anglo-Saxon people, as we have seen, were a branch of the great Teutonic family whose habits and customs were largely patriarchal and tribal. The government of the people rested in a town council, the chief men of tlie village gathering to take part in the rude legislation which became necessary from time to time. It must be remembered, however, that they were pagan in religion, tierce in conduct, brutal in war. and with the exception of the two striking virtues — courage and constancy — they were a harsh and bloodthirsty people ; yet they had a great regard for individual free- dom, and their only slaves were captives of war.
Such agricultural pursuits as were carried on were independent of the governing officers. Each "thegn" owned his own land and tilled it with the aid of his villeins and cotters. The serf was usuallv a captive and he owned nothing but his wife and children. \\'e shall have more to say concerning the occupations of the orig- inal Anglo-Saxons, when \ve speak of the outgrowth in surnames found in the trades and village occupations which gave their names to the men who engaged in the work.
The king was chieftain and his rule was by force of arms rather than by blood inheritance. The Anglo-Saxons had conquered the Picts and Scots and were in continual warfare with the northern
130 V SURNAME BOOK.
tribes as well as engaged in occasional struggles with the Jutes and Danes on the east and south. The life of the people is found in their names.
"The Anglo-Saxons were very indifferent givers of surnames; about the year 800 we find the names of Aethelwerd Stameran — the stammerer; Godwine Dreflan — the driveller; they made little or no use of scripture names, John. Thomas, etc., so that their (given) names are extremely numerous, which occasions them at times to be taken for surnames, much more so than ours; and they seldom called a son by the name of his father, as it caused confusion of persons — which they particularly guarded against, but when they did do so they gave another (additional) name peculiar to the per- son, besides that of descent or the surname, which Camden notes — (and cites William of Malmesbury) — as the son of Edmund was called Edmunding, which with us is called Edmundson ; Edgar — Edgaring — Edgarson. etc. — Rem. ]>. 106." (Finlayson's Surnames and Sirenames, p. Z7 .)
"It would, however, be prepc^sterous to imagine that surnames universally prevailed so early as the eleventh century : we have overwhelming evidence that they did not ; and must admit that although the Norman conquest did much to introduce the practice of using them, it was long before they became very common. All I am anxious to establish is, that the occasional use of surnatues in England dates beyond the ingress of the Normans.
"Surnames were taken up in a very gradual manner by the great (both .of Saxon and Norman descent), during the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. By the middle of the twelfth, however, it appears that they were (in the estimation of some) necessary appendages to familie's of rank, to distinguish them from those of meaner extraction.
"The unsettled state of surnames in those early times renders it a difficult matter to trace the pedigree of any family beyond the thirteenth century." (Lower's Historical Essays on English Sur- names, pp. 42-3.)
"The Teutonic wave of population pursued the Keltic. Scat- tered gleams of the light of history occasionally flashed upon the obscurity of their tossings- to and fro, which are even darker than the 'dark Cimmerian desert,' which they inundated; and we are enabled, not to trace their progress, but occasionally to note their standing ground, as familiar names occur among the barbarians con- temptuously mentioned by Greeks and Romans.
"The Teutons were divided into large confederations of tribes, owning one hero forefather, called by one general name, and then parting into lesser tribes, each with its own ancestor.
"The character of the race was less fiery, but more persevering than that of the Kelt, with less of height of stature, but with
I
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES. 131
strong-er muscles, and a nature of much greater permanence com- bined with progress than belongs to any other people. Eastern na- tions cannot improve beyond a certain point, the classical nations were demoralized and become degenerate under civilization, the Kelts either rejected it or dwindled away under it. and only the Teutons were able to accept and adopt it so as to increase instead of destroying their mental energy and physical force.
"Even as savages they were able to drive before them the Kelt, whether wild or polished, and were a match for the disciplined Roman ; and the slightest training in warlike arts rendered them invincible bv any othef race. They have never permanently suc- cumbed to any nation of other blood than their own ; and among themselves, the conciuering side is always that which has the most of the northern high spirit united to the endurance of the more central races.
"The Teuton stock had much in common, but also strong in- dividualitv, and nothing can be more clearly marked than are its great main divisions and their branches.
"The two great stems of race and language are called the Gothic and the Scandinavian.
"The Scandinavian tongue, with a few external influences, de- veloped into Norse, Danish, and Icelandic, of which the last is the eldest and purest.
"In this way it came to pass that though the population of the southern lands of Europe Mras chiefly of the nations subdued by the Romans, and their speech broken Latin, yet their royalty and no- bility had in every case been once Teutonic, and their traditions and nomenclature were chiefly of the Teutonic class, so much so, that almost all the royal lines of Europe are fair; and in the coun- tries where the population is dark, fair hair is considered as the token of gentle blood.
"Nothing shows the identity of the entire Teutonic race more than the resemblance of the names in each of the branches. Many are found in each of the stems — Gothic, Scandinavian, and High and Low German — the same in sense, and with more dialectic changes in sound, proving themselves to have sprung from the name, or from words, current in the original tribe before the various families parted from it.
"The Teutonic names were almost all compounds of two words. Sometimes they used a single word, but this was comparatively rare.
"The words whence names were compounded were usually the names of deities and those of animals, together with epithets, or terms of office, generally conveying good auguries. They \yere usually connected with some great hero belonging to the various
132 SURNAME BOOK.
cycles of myth, in which the Teuton imagination revelled, and which, for the most part, under Christian influence, descended from the divine to the heroic, and then to the fairy tale.
"In the Anglo-Saxon genealogies, that are a sort of representa- tion of the supposed connection of the tribes, Great stands seven above Seaxnot, where our own stem branches ofif ; and his son is Godwulf. Avhich is still a surviving name in Norway as Gudolv, divine wolf." (Historv of Christian Names, Charlotte Young, pp. 162-3-5-8-9-70-73, ^'ol. 11.)
Let us quote also, of the habits of the various peoples who set- tled in England, from \'olume 1 of the same history as above:
"The Teutonic names are taken from the elder branches of the Teuton languages, before thev liecame commingled in different de- grees with the later progeny of Latin, and Avith one another. We here use the word Teutonic, because it is the most convenient term by which to express the class of languages spoken by the greai Germanic family, though we are aware it is not absolutely correct as a class-appellation including all. Iceland and Scandinavia use their ancient tongue, but slightly altered, and there may be found the true forms and interpretations of the greater number of the appellations in common use. German continues the High German, but is no safe guide to the meaning of names which belong to a much earlier form than that in which we now see it. and it has only created a few modern ones of its own. Anglo-Saxon explains most of its own names. l)ut not reliably without comparison with the other branches. It was a language killed by the Norman conquest, just as the Norse of the invaders had been previously smothered by their conquest of Neustria, and the English which grew up among them used more of the Frank names adopted by the Nor- mans in France, than of its own Anglo-Saxon ones; and only after the Reformati(Mi was there an attempt, and that not a very success- ful one. at the fabrication of native English names. France kept Frank names, and clipped them while ceasing to speak Frankish, and using minced Latin. Lombardy. too, used the old heroic names of the fair-haired barbarians, even while its speech was constant to the flowing Latin ; and Spain has much more of the nomenclature than of the tongue of the Goths." (Pages 5 and 6.)
Baring-Gould has this to say :
"At Christmas. 1171, Henry Courthose, son of Henry II, held his court at Bayeux. It occurred to two Williams, the seneschal of Brittanv and the governor of Normandy, to exclude from the outer hall every guest who was not named VVilliam. and they were able to admit 117 knights of that name, and this was in addition to the Williams who sat at table with the young king. This showed how popular a single name had become, and how men had got to follow a cut-and-dried svstem and abandon the creative name period."
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES.
133
-"r* ^o
o-O 2-c
'^- f_, rt o t; -
™ l-l
3 ^ .
3 CN
_^3 I"
w 3 " o m
03? c . P
« (^ ^ O 3 «_
■O w ^' "^
p VI I.,
r pel
- >" -1-td
« W
W
TO
So-
3_4.P
o w „ "
p 3 .
3 r ^
re 9 y»
w 2:
o
CO
o
>
W O
o
134 • SURNAME BOOK.
Regarding the habits and customs of Anglo-Saxons we find the following extracts in Green's History of the English people:
"Of the temper and life of the folk in this older England we know little. But from the glimpses that we catch of it when conquest had brought them to the shores of Britain, their political and social organization must have been that of the German race to which they bielonged. In their villages lay ready formed the social and political life which is around us in the England of today. A belt of forest or waste parted each from its fellow-villages, and with- in this boundary or mark the 'township.' as the village was then called, from the 'tun,' or rough fence and trench that served as its simple fortification, formed a complete and independent body, though linked by ties which were strengthening every day to the townships about it and the tribe of which it formed a part. Its social center was the homestead where the aetheling or eorl, a de- scendant of the first English settlers in the waste, still handed down the blood and traditions of his fathers. Around this home- stead or aethel. each in its little croft, stood the lowlier dwellings of freelings or ceorls, men sprung, it may be, from descendants of the earliest settler who had in various ways forfeited their claim to a share in the original homestead, or more probably from incomers into the village who had since settled round it and been admitted to a share in the land and freedom of the community. The eorl was distinguished from his fellow-villagers by his wealth and his nobler blood ; he was held by them in a hereditary reverence ; and it was from him and his fellow aethelings that host-leaders, whether of the village or the tribe, were chosen in times of war. But this claim to precedence rested simj)ly nn the free recognition of his fellow- villagers. Within the township every freeman or eorl was equal. It was the freeman who was the base of village society. He was the 'free-necked' man whose long hair floated over a neck which had never bowed to a lord. He was the 'weaponed man' who alont bore spear and sword, and who alone preserved that right of self- redress or private war which in such a state of society formed the main check upon lawless outrage.
"As the blood-bond gave its first form to English justice, so it gave their first forms to English society and English warfare. Kinsmen fought side by side in the hour of battle, and the feelings of honor and discipline which held the host together were drawn from the common duty of every man in each little group of warriors to his house. And as they fought side by side on the field, so they dwelt side by side on the soil. Harling abode by Harling, and Billing by Billing; and each 'wick' or 'ham' or 'stead' or 'tun' took its name from the kinsmen who dwelt together in it. In this way the home or 'ham' of the Billings was Billingsham. and the 'tun' or township of the Harlings was Harlington. But in such settlements the tie of blood was widened into the larger tie of land. Land with
I
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES. 135'
the German race seems at a very early time to have become every- where the accompaniment of full freedom. The freedom was strictly the free-holder, and the exercise of his full rii^^hts as a free member of the community to which he belonged l)ecame insepar- able from the possession of his 'holding' in it. But property had not as yet reached that stage of absolutely personal possession which the social philosophy of a later time falsely regarded as its earliest state. The woodland and pasture-land of an English village were still undivided, and every free villager had the right of turning into it his cattle or swine. The meadowland lay in like manner open and undivided from hay-harvest to spring. It was only when grass be- gan to grow afresh that the common meadow was fenced off into grass-fields, one for each household in the village ; and when hay- harvest was over fence and division were at an end again. The plow-land alone was permanently allotted in equal shares both of corn land and fallow-land to the families of the freemen, though even the plow-land was subject to fresh division as the number of claimants grew greater or less.
"Next in importance was the Saxon laet. * * * jj-, ^1-,^ modern sense of freedom the laet was free enough. He had house and home of his own. his life and limb was as secure as the ceorl's — save as against his lord.
"Far different from the position of the laet was that of the slave, though there is no ground for believing that the slave class was other than a small one. It was a class which sprang mainly from debt or crime. * * * Slave cabins clustered round the homestead of every rich landowner : plowman, shepherd, goatherd, swineherd, oxherd and cowherd, dairymaid, barnman, sower, hay- ward and woodward, were often slaves. It was not, indeed, slavery such as we have known in modern times, for stripes and bonds were rare ; if the slave was slain it was by an angry blow, not by the lash. But his master could slay him if he would; it was not a chattel the less. The slave had no place in the justice court, no kinsmen to claim vengeance or guilt-fine for his wrong. If a stranger slew him his lord claimed the damages; if guilty of, wrong-doing, Miis skin paid for him' under his master's lash. If he fled he might be chased like a strayed beast, and when caught he might be flogged to death. If the wrong-doer were a woman-slave she might be burned.
"With the public life of the village, however, the slave had nothing, the laet in early "days little, to do. In its mott. the common meeting of its villagers for justice and government, a slave had no place or voice, while the laet was originally represented bv the lord whose land he tilled. The life, the sovereigntv of the set- tlement resided solely in the body of the freeman whose holdings lay round the the moothill or the sacred tree where the community met from time to time to deal out its own justice or make its own laws. Here new settlers were admitted to the freedom of the
136 SURNAME BOOK.
township, l)v-laws framed and headmen and tithing-men chosen for its governance. Here plowland and meadowland were shared in due lot among- the villag-ers, and field and homestead passed from man to man by the delivery of a turf cut from its soil. Here strife of far- mer with farmer was settled according to the 'customs' of the town- ship as its elder men stated them, and four men were hired to fol- low headmen or ealdormen to hundred-court or war. * * * j^ was here that England learned to be a 'mother of parliaments.' It was in these tiny knots of farmers that the men from whom Eng- lishmen were to spring learned the worth of public opinion, of pub- lic discussion, the worth of the agreement, the 'common sense,' the general conviction to which discussion leads, as of the laws which derive their force from being expressions of that general conviction.
"Small, therefore, as it might be. the township or village was the ])rimary and perfect type of English life, domestic, social and ]).olitical. All that England has been since lay there. But changes of which we know nothing had long before the time at which (lur history o]:)ens grouped these little commonwealths to- gether in larger communities, whether we name them tribe, people, or folk. * * * The folk-moot was in fact the war-host, the gathering of every freeman of the tribe in arms. The head of the folk, a head which existed only so long as war went on, was the leader whom the host chose to command it. Its witenagemote or meeting of wise men was the host's council of war, the gathering of those ealdormen who had brought the men of the villages to the field. The host was formed by levies from the various districts of the tribe; the larger of which probably owed their name of 'hun- dreds' to the hundred warriors each originally sent to it.
"The militar}- organization of the tribe thus gave from the first its form to the civil organization. But the peculiar shape which its civil organization assumed w^as determined by a principle familiar to the (iermanic races and destined to exercise a vast in- fluence on the future of mankind. This was the principle of repre- sentation. The four or ten villagers who foll.(jwed the reeve of each township to the general muster of the hundred were held to repre- sent the whole body of the township from whence they came. Their voice w'as its voice, their doing its doing, their pledge its ])lcdge. The hundred-moot, a moot which was made by this gath- ering of the representatives of the townships that lay within its bounds, thus became at once a court of appeal from the moots of each separate village as well as of arbitration in dispute between township and townshi}). Fhe judgment of graver crimes and of life or death fell to its share ; while it necessarily possessed the same right of law-making for the hundred that the village-moot pos- sessed for each separate village. And as hundred-moot stood above town-moot, the general muster of the people in arms, was at once war-host and highest law-court and general ])arliament of the tribe.
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES. 137
* But whether folk-moot or hundred moot, tlie principle of represen- tation was preserved. In both the constitutional forms, the forms of deliberation and decision were the same. In each the priests proclaimed silence, the ealdormen of higher blood spoke, groups of freemen from each township stood round, shaking their spears in assent, clashing shields in applause, settling matters in the end bv loud shouts of 'Aye' or 'Nay.'
" * * * They were fierce warriors, but they were also busy fishers and tillers of the soil, as i)roud of their skill in handling plow and mattock or steering the rude boat with which they hunted walrus and whale as of their skill in handling sword and spear. They were hard drinkers, no doubt, as they were hard toilers, and the *ale-feast' was the center of their social life. But coarse as the revel might seem to modern eyes, the scene within the timbered hall which rose in the midst of their villages was often Homeric in its simplicity and dignity. Queen or eorl's wife with a train of maidens bore ale-bowl or mead-bowl round the hall from the high settle of king or ealdorman in the midst to the mead benches ranged around its walls, while the gleeman or bard sang the hero-songs of his race. Dress and arms showed traces of a love of art and beauty, none the less real in that it was riide and incom- plete. Rings, amulets, earrings, neck pendants, proved in their workmanship the deftness of the goldsmith's art. Cloaks were often fastened with golden buckles of curious and exquisite form, set sometimes with rough jewels and inlaid with enamel. The bronze boar-crest on the Avarrior's hemlet, the intricate adornment of the warrior's shield, tell alike the honor in which the smith was held in their tale of industrial art.
"The religion of these men was the same as thjtt of the rest of the German peoples. Christianity had by this time brought about the conversion of the Roman Empire, but it had not pene- trated as yet among the forests of the north. The common god of the English people was Woden, the war-god. the guardian of ways and boundaries, to whom his worshipers attributed the invention of letters, and whom everv tribe held to be the first ancestor of its kings. Our own names for the days of the week still recall to us the gods whom our fathers worshiped in their German homeland. Wednesday is Woden's-day. as Thursday is the day of Thunder, the god of air and storm and rain. Friday is Frae's-day. the deity of peace and joy and fruitfulness. whose emblems, borne aloft by dancing maidens, brought increase to every field and stall they visit- ed. Saturday commemorates an obscure god. Saetere ; Tuesday the dark god. Tiw, to meet whom was death. Eostre. the god of the dawn or of the spring, lends his name to the Christian festival of the Resurrection. Behind these floated the dim shapes of an older mvthologv : '\\'vrd.' the death-goddess, whose memory lingered long in the '\\'eird' of northern superstiti(Mi ; or the Shield-Maidens.
138 SURNAME BOOK.
the 'mighty women' who. an old rhyme tells us, 'wrought on the battle-field their toil and hurled the thrilling javelins.' Nearer to the popular fancy lay deities of wood and fell or hero-gods of legend and song; Nicor. the water-sprite who survives in our nixies of 'Old Nick;' Weland. the forger of the weighty shields and sharp- Ijiting swords, who found a later home in the Weyland's smithy of Berkshire ; Egil. the hero-archer, whose legend is one with that of Cloudesly or Tell. A nature-worship of this sort lent itself ill to the purposes of a priesthood ; and though a priestly class existed it seems at no time to have had much weight among Eng- lishmen. As each freeman was his own judge and his own law- maker, so he was his own housepriest ; and English worship lay commonly in the sacrifice which the house-father oflfered to the gods of his hearth.
"The Saxons, like all primitive peoples, had but one name, and like all such peoples, the name was given because of some bodily blemish, or perfection, some condition of the parents' mind when the child was born, or because of some whim or impulse which ac- tuated the parents or guardian in giving the name. In every in- telligent community the giving of the name always had been re- garded as a solemnity, often accompanied with a religious rite.
"Personal names, later called Christian names — those simple in- dividual names which were given by the Saxons to their children, were but for the life of him to whom they were attached — they died with him and were not passed on to his descendants. The Saxons knew nothing of surnames as such. Man}' Saxon names became molded into surnames after William the Conqueror introduced the foundation habit of making surnames. Such names as Harold, Ethelreda, Edith and Ermentrude are all Saxon names. Osbern, which came over from Juteland, Jalf, Juin or Juing, which was the Norman scribe's spelling of Young, were common in those days. Gamel. meaning senior, was the father. Aylward. Alruic, Leofwin, Finn, meaning Dane; Syward. Thorlog, Tovie, Ulward, corrupted later into W'illard, and Dolfin. These are some of the names which were given by the Anglo-Saxons. Childe was often given to the youngest member of the family, but the Anglo-Saxons had no known surnames whatever except in the way of added nick names or sobriquets. There was Harold the Unready, Osbern the Red, signifying the color of his hair, and Eric the Black, or Black Eric. meaning the eyes and hair color of the possessor.
"Among the Angles, Saxons. Teutons of Germany, and Scan- dinavians, an almost unlimited variety of personal names existed. These could be found with facilitv by combinations, in which the designations of gods, beasts, and birds, even oi inanimate objects, could be made use of. with expletives added.
"The deities fr<»m wh.<)m they drew their origin, who reigned in \'alhalla. and ruled the cnurse of events, were the Aesir, the
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES. 139
singular of which is As. Hence came such names Asbjorn, Osborn (the divine bear) ; Asmund. Osmund (the hand of god) ; Aswald, Oswald (the power of the As) ; Oswin (the friend of the ancestral).
"Or again, a special deity was honored, as Thor, the Thun- derer; Thorfrid is the Peace of Thor; Thorbjorn, the Bear of Thor. An archbishop of York who died in 1140 was Thursten — the Sacri- ficial Stone on Thor. across which the spine of the victim was snapped.
"In the temples and at religious feasts a caldron was employed, filled with blood, that was splashed over the image, and which was used as well for boiling the horseflesh for the sacrificial feast. This was the kettil, and hence we have Thorketill and Osketill.
"Frey was another god. Freymund was the Hand of God, and Freystan, still used as a surname. Freestone, the Stone of Frey.
"Gud was a name employed before Christianity was finally accepted as a name of God, without any very fixed idea being at- tached to it; but when the English were converted it entered into numerous combinations, as Guthfrid (the Peace of God), Guthrie (the Power of God), Godwin (the Friend of God).
"Arn, the Eagle into which, according to myth, \\^otan had transformed himself, gave names, as Arnor (the Eagle Arrow), Arnvid (the Eagle Wood), Arnkill (the sacrificial kettle of Odin the Eagle). The Finns, from whom tribute was taken by the Nor- wegian kings, were regarded with not a little awe as necromancers, but marriages were entered into with them, and the name of Finn penetrated into the nomenclature of the offspring, as Finnlong, Thorfin; or the name Halfdan was employed, indicative of mixed blood.
"Qualities also entered into the composition of names, as Ethel- burg (the noble stronghold), Ethelred (the noble counselor), Ead- ward (the defender of his property). The list might be greatlv ex- tended, but this must suffice."
Anglo-Saxon and Danish Names in Domesday.
Aben (Lines), Abo (Yorks). Alsi Bolla (Ess.)
Achi (Wilts, Chesh., Suff., etc.). Alured biga (Kent).
Acum (Lines), Acun (Yorks), Aluric (Herts, Cambs, Dev., Oxf.
.^dric Grim (Suff.) Ess., Suff., Herts).
.^Ifag (Notts), Elfag (Derb.) Alvvard (many counties).
.l^rgrim (Salop). Alwin (many counties).
Ailm (Corn), Ailmar melc (Ess.) Amod, fem. (Suff.)
Aki (Suff.) Andrac (Hants).
Aldene tope (Lines). Anunt davus (Ess.), properly
.Mgrim (Yorks). "Onund the Dance."
Alii (Bucks. Beds). Ape (Somers.), Appe (^^'ilts).
Alnod Grutt (Herts). Archilbar (Lines).
Alric (Bucks. Suff., Beds). .\rdegrip (Lines, Yorks).
140
SURNAME BOOK.
Aregrim (Chesh.), properly Arn-
grim. Aschilbar (Lines). Aseloc (Notts). Anti (several counties). Azor (several counties). Baco (Lines). Bar (Yorks. Suff., Middx., Norf.)
also Ber (Yorks). Basin (Yorks). Biga (Suss.) Bii (Glouc.) Boda (Hants), Bode (Wilts),
Bodus (Ess.) Bou (Norf.), Bu (Yorks). Boui
(several counties). Bricstoward (Somers.) Brictuar Bubba (Suff.) Brihtuold (Suff.) Bunda. Bonde. Bondi. Bundi,
Bondo. etc. (in various coun- ties). Caflo (Somers.)
Cava, Cave, Cavo, Cavus, (Suss.) Celcott (Suff.) Cheteber (Yorks). Chetelber
( Lines, and several other coun- ties'). Chetelbern (Notts, Lines, Norf.),
properly Ketilbjorn. Clac (Lines). Col (Lines), Cola (Suss.), Cole
(Suss.. Derb), Colle, Dev.
Colo, (manv counties), Coole
(Wilts). Couta (Suff.) Crin (Yorks). Dedcl (Chesh.), Doda, Dode,
Dodo (various counties). Don, Done, Donne. Donnus, etc.
(.various counties). Edlouedief (Dev.) Edmer (Herts. Middx., Bucks,
Dev.) Edric (in numerous counties). Edwin (Leics. Heref.) Edward wit (Beds).
lUdille (Dev.)
Elsi jillinge (Notts), a native of
Jutland. Epy (Bucks). I'>grim (Heref.) Esber biga (Kent), properly Os-
bern. Eurewacre (Dec.) Felaga (Ess.) Eot (Chesh., Kent). Fuglo (Beds), (lam (Yorks). Game (Leics,
Yorks), Gamel (in various
counties), (jamelcarl (Yorks). Gamilbar,
Gumelbar. Gamiltorf (Yorks). Gethne (Salop), (iilepatric (Yorks). (ilunier (Yorks). Godtovi (Surr.) Goleathegn (Dev.) Gold (Canibs). Golnil (Bucks). Gos (Hunts). Gribol (Lines). Grimulf (Warw.) Haltor. Heltor (Yorks). Huna, Hunus (Suff.), Hunc
(Yorks). Huni, Hunic, Hunni,
Hunnet, etc. (Salop). Jalf (Lines). Taul (Cornw.) Juin (Dev.). Juing (Somers.),
(Young). Kee (Norf.) Kettelbern, Kettelbert (Wore),
See above, Cheteber. Lambercarl (Lines). Leswin croc (Suff.) Lewric coccus (Suff.) Lewis calvus (Suff.) Lure (Suff.) Maban (Yorks). Mannius swert (Suff.), Magiio
Suert (Surr.) Moithar (Norf.) Offa (Sur., Suff.)
i
ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES.
141
Osbert Masculus (Suff.) Oslac albus (Northants). Phin (Suff., Ess.), Phin daous
(Ess.), Pin (Glouc), properly
Finn daciis signifies "the
Dane." Ram (Yorks), Ramechil (Yorks). Roc (Wilts), a Norman, LeRoux. Rozo (Wilts), a Norman, LeRoux Saloman (Yorks). Salpus (Suff.) Sbern (many counties), should
be Osbern. Scheit, Scett (Norf.) Scotcol (Yorks). Seiar, Seiard bar (Norf., Glouc).
Siward Bar, (Yorks, Lines). Siward barn, for Bjorn, (Warw.,
Norf., Lines). Sessi (Salop). Sindi (Yorks). Snellinc (Cambs). Snode, Snot (Dev.) Sol (Heref.) Spirites and Spirtes (many coun
ties), Spert (Yorks).
Stam (Yorks). Stanker (Suff.) Ster, Sterr, Sterre, Stur, Strui
(many counties). Suartcol (Yorks). Swenus Stiart (Ess.), a Dane. Thol, Thole, Tholi, Tol, ToH
(various counties). Thor (Northants), Tor (Yorks,
Lines, Norf.) Tou, Toul, Tovi, Towi (various
counties). Turloga (Yorks), properly "Thor-
laug." Ulward wit (Dors). Unfac (Notts). Wadel (Kent. Derb, Cornwall) ;
Wadels (Derb.), Wadhel
(Cornwall). Wadelo (Derb.) Welp (Yorks). Wilegrip (Suff., Salop). Wit (as a surname repeatedly in
many counties). Wlward Levet (Beds). Wardrou (Derb.)
The House of Hanover, 1760-1914
George III. = Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 1700-1820.
George IV.,
1820-1830. t without issue.
William IV..
1830-1837. I without issue.
Frederic, Edward, Ernest
d. of York. d. of Kent. d. of Cum-
. T 1827, t 1820, berland; k.
without issue. I of Hanover.
4ru X r L . . 1837-1851.'
Albert of = Victoria, Saxe-Coburg- ( 1837-1901. Gotha. ti86i.
Adolphus, d. of Cam- bridge, t 1850.
Victoria. Edward VII.
m. Ger- 1901-1910
man F-^- m. Alexandra
peror. d. of k. of
ti90i. Denmark.
Alice, Alfred. Helena, Louise, Arthur, Leopold, Beatrice m. gr. d. of Ed- m. pr. m. mar- d. of d. of Al '
d. of inburgh, of quis of Con- bany.
Hesse, t IQOO, Schleswig- Lome, naught ti884. ti878. as d. Holstein. ' ^
of Saxe-
Coburg- Gotha.
m. pr. Henry of Batten- berg.
Albert Victor,
d. of Clarence,
ti892.
George V.
1910-
m. Mary of Teck,
g. g. d. of
George III
Louise. Victoria. Maud,
m- d. of m. Charles,
Fife. pr. of Den-
mark.
Edward Albert. Albert. Victoria, Henry. George. Joha.
XV. PLACE OR LOCAL NAMES.
It is not surprising that many people all over Europe adopted the easy custom of surnaming themselves after estates, or farms, or towns, or any dwelling place where they resided permanently. The Frenchman retains to this day, the little preposition "de" which means "of" attached to his surname, and even to his title. For in- stance. D'Arcy and De\^esci are still famous French names. De- Rudeville is another. DePomeroy is still another name which was transplanted to England. These names simph- meant that William DePomeroy or John D'Arcy once lived or owned estates which bore the name Arcy and Pomeroy.
In England a man who lived near a wooded valley or dean would be spoken of as John of Dean or John Atte Dene, for instance. If he lived near a church he might be called John of Eccles. If he was a toll-gate keeper he might be called Gates or Yates the Gate- keeper. On the other hand, if he lived near a hill or boundary he might be called Lvnch, the Anglo-Saxon spelling of which was Hlinch.
Mr. Lower, in his book about surnames, tells us:
"The Saxons and Angles called places after their names. Wight, in his 'History of Ludlow.' says: '\Iany of the names of places, of which the meaning seems most difficult to explain, are compounded of those of Anglo-Saxon possessors or cultivators, and the original forms of such words are readily discovered by a reference to Domes- day Book. * * * Names of places having 'ing' in the middle are generally formed from patronymics, which in .A.nglo-Saxon had this termination. Thus a son of Alfred was y^lfreding; his de- scendants in general were .Elfredings or .-Elfredingas. These patronymics are generally compounded with 'ham,' 'tun,' etc.; and whenever we can find the name of a place in pure Saxon documents, we have the patronymic in the genitive case plural. Thus, Birming- ham was Boerm-inge-ham, the home or residence of the sons and descendants of Boerm."
^A'idtsoe says :
"In his delightful old-time tale. 'The House of the W^olfings.' William Morris tells of 'a forest clearing on the banks of the Alirk- wood water. Above and below this clearing in the wood were other two clearings like to it. They were named respectively Mid-mark, Upper-mark and Nether-mark, and the old-time folk who lived there were called the Mark-men.' Now, a village built near to the clear- ing or in it. would have been called, without doubt, the Mark-village,
PLACE OR LOCAL NAMES. 143
or the Mark-home ; and in after years one who came from that vil- lage would have been designated as being 'of Mark-home,' or Mark-ham. And ere long, when a descendant of the old-time Mark- men found it necessary to assume a distinctive name amongst his fellowmen, he would undoubtedly seize the name Markham, and be known henceforth by it.
"It is in this way that many family names have begun. Indeed, there is perhaps no source of family names quite so prolific as was this. The surnames derived from patronymics may be counted by the hundreds; but those derived from locations, or peculiarities of locations, may be counted by the thousands. In the study of Eng- lish surnames, it is found that there is hardly a n.ook in all England but has contributed a name ; nor is there a nook in all Normandy, but also has added to the list of local names.
"In its simplest form, the locative surname is introduced by a particle, like the preposition 'of.' Thus, William the Conqueror came from Normandy ; he would therefore be called William of Nor- mandy. In like manner were formed such descriptive names as John of Gaunt (Ghent); Edward of York; Richard of Lancaster; Henry of Hull ; Jack of London. In time, however, the introducing particle came to be freely and familiarly pronounced 'a' ; then the narftes became John a Gaunt ; Edward a York ; Richard a Lancaster; Henry a Hull ; and Jack a London. Then the particle having lost all semblance of its original form, passed entirely away. In our modern registers these names may then appear as John Gaunt ; Ed- ward York ; Richard Lancaster ; Henry Hull ; Jack London. The number of family names thus derived may be as great as is that of the communities of men within the district contributing to those names.
"It is not alone from the villages or towns in which men have lived, however, that surnames have been derived. Often, and very often, too, the name is derived from the particular situation of the family abode. Thus, if a family lived near a stream of water, it might derive its name from the brook. So we should have such names as these during Anglo-Norman times: John de la Broke, John ad le Broke, John ad Broke, John del Broke, John apud Broke, John de Broke, John super Broke, and so forth. Naturally, all these phrases introduced by French, Latin, and Latin-French particles be- came in time abbreviated to simple Brook or Brooks; but the entries in the ancient registers preserve the descriptive prepositions. And as in the case of Brook so it was also in the case of Lane, or Street, or Field, or even Town. From the old locative, or descriptive, name-phrases, Henry en la Lane. Richard sur le Street, Robert apud Field, and William de la Townc, have developed naturally the mod- ern names, Henry Lane, Richard Street, R(^bert Field, and William Towne. Here again the number of famih- names thus derived
144 SURNAME BOOK.
might be as great as the number of possiljle coml:)inati(»ns of prepo- sitions and geographical situations.
"From the prepositional name-phrases there have arisen a num- ber of family names worthy of special attention. As the French used 'de la' (of thej in such a name as John de la- Broke, so the Anglo-Saxons used the particles 'at the.' To them, then, the man might be known as John at the Brook. But 'at the' became con- tracted soon to 'atte,' and the man became known as J(jhn atte Brook. This form was still too long, however, so 'atte' became contracted to 'at,' and John became known as John at Brook (Atbrook). Then the 't' of the remaining particle was dropped and the name became John a Brook. The work of contraction hav- ing gone so far, it became easy to drop the particle altogether. Then appeared the modern form John Brook. In brief, then, the history of the name may be shown thus : John at the Brook, John atte Brook, John at Brook, John a Brook, John Brook.
"In like manner have been derived such names as these : William at the Wood, William atte Wood, William at Wood, William a Wood, William Wood.
"Or again: Joseph at the Well, Joseph atte Well, Joseph at Well, Joseph a Well, Joseph Well.
"Or again: Thomas at the Becket (little stream), Thomas atte Becket, Thomas at Becket, Thomas a Becket, Thomas Becket.
"And so we might continue multiplying examples indefinitely, employing such names as Ridge. Field, Hill. Water, Cliff, House, Sea, Shore, Way, Pike, and so forth. In every case, the steps in the development of the name would be the same.
"It will be observed, however, that while the outcome of such a name development is always the simple original place-word without the preposition, not all names of this kind have developed to the end. On the contrary many — very many — names have ceased to simplify when they have reached the 'at-stage.' Thus there re- main in the modern registers, side by side with the fully simplified forms, such names as Atwood. Atwell, Atridge, Atfield, Athill, At- water, Atcliffe, Athouse, Atsea, Atshore, Atway, Atpike, Atbrook, and many others. And these names, in both the simple and the compound forms, are often further varied by particulars of spelling.
"One other development from the particles 'at the' seems worthy of special consideration. 1lie medieval folk had. it appears, an ear for euphony. When the descriptive name adopted began with a vowel, they added an 'n' to the simplified form 'atte' merely for the sake of the better sound. Now, by a kind of prosthe- sis, or prefixing of a letter to the beginning of a wood, this 'n' came in time to be looked upon as a part of the original place-word, and thus was derived a new surname. Richard, for example, lived near
PLACE OR LOCAL NAMES. 145
a clump of oak-trees. He l)ecame known as Richard at the Oaks; then Richard atte Oaks. But the hitter form was not euphonious. He was called, therefore. Richard atten Oaks. Now, by prosthesis, the 'n' became prefixed to Oaks, and Richard became known in time as Richard Noakes. or Nokes. In like manner have been de- rived such common names as Nash. Nalder. Norchard, Nail, (atten Hall), and many others. These, too. may be found in modern reg- isters side by side with other forms.
"Besides 'at,' other prepositions also were used in the making of name-phrases. Perhaps the most important of them is 'by.' combinations of which may still be found in modern registers. There occur frequently the common names Bywater. Bywood. Bytheway, Bygates, or Byatts. and so forth. These are all contractions of such name-phrases as By-the-water ; By-the-wood; and By-the-gate. Other prepositions, like above, under, in, and to, have rarely if ever been preserved in modern name-forms.
"But the use of prepositional descriptive phrases was not the only method by which men sought for individuality during the name-forming period. Instead of prepositions or prefixes, they added often a particle to the place-name — a particle that should equally well signify residence. The most common suffixes used were 'er' and 'man.' Thus if one dwelt in the field, or in the meadows, he became known as Fielder, or Fieldman. One who lived near a bridge, became known as Bridger. or Bridgman. One w^ho had his abode near a well, became known as \\'eller, or Well- man. One whose house was marked by a grove of beeches, became known as Beecher, or Beechman.- And so were formed a countless number of names. The presence of a church near one dwelling- place, might distinguish one as Churcher, or Churchman; or, as in the north of England, Kirker or Kirkman. Or the proximity of a cross, might name one as Crosser. or Crossman. or Croucher. or Crouchman. Again, the number of possible names from this method is almost without limit.
"Another suffix also commonly used denoted the position of the dwelling-place. It w^as 'end' or 'hend.' Thus one who lived at the end of the town was called Townsend. or Townshend. One who lived at the end of the street was called Streetsend, or Streetshend. Combinations like these might be made without number: Burend. Burghend, Graveshend. Foodsend. Woodshend, Poundsend. Lanes- end. Bridgend, and so on. having all been preserved to modern times.
'Tt appears, then, that in the quest for distinctive, or individual, names, men adopted freely the names of the places whence the}- came, or names descriptive of the particular situations, or the peculiarities, of their abodes. These names have, moreover, as- sumed strange forms, thn)Ugh the use of prei)ositions or other par- ticles to signifv residence. It will be interesting now to consider
* \\
146 SURNAME BOOK.
briefly some of the natural features of country that have contributed to the making- of these surnames.
"First appear before us names of wood and forest; wood, hurst, holt, shaw, frith, den, ley, royd. grave, thwaite, slade, launde, holm, platt, knowles. lynches. Wood we have already considered. Just like the wood, was the hurst, or hirst ; and as the one has given Wood and Atwood as family names, so the other has given Hurst and Athurst. Moreover, the combinations with hurst are manifold. Tf one lived on a pasture near it, the family-name might be Hursley ; (hurst lea) ; if it were a forest of hazel nuts, the name might be Hazelhurst, if a forest of ash-trees, Ashhurst, or a forest of elms. Elmhurst. If hawks abounded in the wood, the name might be Hawkhurst; if badgers, Blockhurst ; if goats, Goathirst, and so on.
"The 'holt' was a smaller wood or a thicket, and it has given such family names as Holt, Aldershot ; and Bagshot (badger holt). The shaw ( schaw) was a small woody covert. From it are derived such surnames as Shaw, Bagshaw, Hindshaw, Ramshaw, Bradshaw, and Openshaw. Tn 'frith' are represented the wider, more thickly wooded valleys, underlying steep mountain-sides. The name Frith, though perhaps not common in western America, is nevertheless still a strong family name. The word 'den' denoted anciently a sunken, wooded vale in which animals might find both pasture and shelter. When it came to be used by man. it was given over mainly to his herds of swine. In remembrance of the animals that once frequented the den, however, we have still such names as these: Wolfden, Wolfenden. Brogden, Foxden, Harden (hare den). Deer- den, Buckden, Rowden (roe den), or even Horseden, Oxenden, Cowden, Lambden, Borden, Sugden or Sowden, and Swinden. Ogden mav in some cases be 'hog den,' since the entry 'de Hog-- dene' occurs; but usually the family name Ogden is to be referred to oak den. Somewhat like the 'den' was the 'ley,' but it was given up mainlv to domestic livestock. From combinations with 'ley' are derived, then, many common family names,; as, Horsley, Cowley, Kinley, Oxley and Shipley, or Hartley, Rowley, Buckley, Foxley, Harley. And' derived from the characteristic trees of the 'ley' appear such names as Ashley, Elmsley, Oakley, Lindley, Berkeley, and so forth.
"Three words to be found used in connection with wood terms indicate clearings or cuttings in the forest. The family names Ridd, Royd, Rodd, Rode, seem all to spring from some forest place ridded of Its waste wood, or its trees. The purpose of the ridding, or the kind of trees ridded, may also in compound forms give rise to family names. In this way come names like Huntroyd, Halroyd, and Acroyd (oak royd). A grave, in olden times was a woodland ave- nue cut, or graved, out of the forest. From this word, then, spring the names Greaves, Graves. Groves, Graveshend and the like. In
PLACE OR LOCAL NAMES. 147
the nortli of England, the Norsemen left the word, thwaite. It in- dicated a field, (jr \vo(Klland clearing-. Man^' compounds have been made from it. and many of them persist as modern name forms. Tlie most important are possiblw Kovvnthvvaite, Brathvvaite. Corn- thwaite, and Crossthwaite.
"Not altogether unlike these three words are those of another group which indicate natural clearings or openings in the forest. A slade was a narrow strip of green plain within a woodland. From it came the names Slade, Greenslade, Morshade, Ocslade (oak- slade), and Sladen (slade-den). The word 'launde' denoted a piece of greensward in the heart of the forest (compare modern lawn). It has given us such family names as Laund. Land, Lounde, Lauder, and Lund. The names Holmes, Holmer, and Holman, appear to be descended from the ancient holm, a piece of flat meadow-land within the windings of a valley stream. The surname Piatt is in like man- ner derived from the plat, a flat piece of ground. The treeless, gently-rising grassy slopes in the woods have given the names Knowles. Knowler, Knowlman, with their compounds. And the links — the flatlands running by the river and the coast — appear in the names Lynch, Linch, Lynche, and their compounds.
"So much for the names of the woodland. We come now to those derived from the hills, the mountains, and the coast. From hill have come both Hill and Hull, with their compounds. From mountain, have come both Mount and Mont, as well as Mountain, which is not an unknown surname. From the narrow fissures be- tween the hills spring the names Clough, Cluff, Clive, Clifite, Cleves and Clowes, with their endless combinations. The Anglo-Saxon cop meant 'head' and came to be applied later to any prominence of rock or earth. Hence have sprung the names Cope, Copp, Cop- ley, Copeland ; and from cob, another form of the same word, come Cobb, Cobham, Cobwell, and Cobley. The names Down and Dunn come very generally from dune, a kind of hilly slope ; and Combs, Combe and Coombs, w^ith their many compounds, come from the 'cup-shaped depressions of the higher hillsides.' Somewhat similar to these was the knop, a summit, or protuberance. To the residences on the hilltops we owe, therefore, the family names Knap, Knapper, Knapton, and the like. The surname Howe represents with its com- pounds the smaller hills, and the names Lawe, Lowe, Low, repre- sent the still less prominent country ; and the name Shores needs no explanation.
"After the names of the wood, and of the mountain slopes, come the names of the trees. But to give a list of all the family names that are derived from the trees, would be to make a catalog of all the trees commonly known to man. Not infrequently families were named from the characteristic trees near their abode. Or, even, if there stood but a single conspicuous tree, like an oak or an elm, near
148 SURNAME BOOK.
the house, that lone tree might impart its name to the family for- ever. There appear, then, commonly in our registers family names derived from the oak, the alder, the beech, the birch, the linden, the ash, and many other trees, in both simple and compound form.
"What remains now of the story may be told in brief. Having exhausted the natural resources of forest and hill and tree in the quest for individuality, men turned for suggestion to the results of their own labor. At the head of every country lane was placed a gate, or hatch, to confine the deer. From these commonly known objects are derived the names Gates, Yates. Bygates, Byatts, and many other compound forms. From the wooden cross or rood that stood by the wayside, come the names Rood and Rudd. From the croft or enclosed pasture, spring the names Ryecroft, Bancroft (beancroft), Berecroft (barley-croft), Haycroft, Scowcroft. and so forth. And in like manner, names without number have been formed from the garth or yard, the hay .or hedge, the acre or tilled ground, the worth or small farmstead, the grange or granary, the booth, the bower, the stead, the hall, the thorpe, the town, and the borough. Thus have come into being Hogarth, Haywood. Haworth. (Granger, Booth. Boothman, Bowers, .Steadman, Hall, Thorp, Towne and Boroughs, in countless forms.
"But all these methods of deriving individualistic names did not touch the tradesman nearly. He had other means. In a day when but few could read and write, the tradesman hung picture-signs be- fore the shop. The pictures he adopted might or might not have bearing on his trade — often they had not. All kinds of ensigns, various styles of dress, instruments, implements, and utensils of every kind, were rudely carved or painted and hung before the door to catch the eye of the wayfarer. Especially popular among the sign-seekers, however, were the animals of the field and the forest, and the monsters of heathen tradition. Above the doorways and the hatches appeared gruesome pictures of griffins, unicorns, and centaurs, or crude emblazonings of lions, tigers, bears, and bulls. It is undoubtedly from these early signs that are derived such names as Bull, Rose, Lion, Crow and Home. Many names so derived, however, can hardly be distinguished iron^ those derived from peculiarities of situation.
"Such, in brief, is the story of the origin of locative or place sur- names. To summarize, it appears that every possible natural feature has contributed to the making of family names. The sim- plest form of the locative names is that in which place-word is pre- ceded by a preposition indicating residence, or is followed by a suffix equally indicating residence. By contraction of the name- phrases new forms of surnames have been created ; and by com- bining place- words, compound forms have been derived. The num- ber of locative surnames can hardly be estimated. The possibilities
PLACE OR LOCAL NAMES. 149
are endless. But in every case, the locative surname will probably go back only to the eleventh or twelfth century — to the time when surnames became common. Before that time our ancestors may often be traced only by their patronymic descriptives."
The following list is from Baring-( iould :
There were a number of words which indicated residence on or near rivers, lakes, woods, or towns. The following list indicates these prefixes and suffixes which afterwards became a part of a surname. "Ing" was Anglo-Saxon, meaning descent; Atholing means son of Athol ; Edwarding means son of Edward. The Anglo- Saxon "atte" means at the. or adjoining the. The French preposi- tion "de" (of) had something the same meaning. The French "le" (the) was frequently used by the Xormans when speaking of the office of an individual.
In the old Anglo-Saxon "hus" was house ; "cot" is well known ; "burh" was a fortified place from which came Canterl)urv. Salis- bury, Amesbury, Shaftesbury.
Acre always meant the cornland. ploughed or sown. It enters into many, combinations : Hoodacre, Oldacre, Longacre, Witacre.
Angle, a corner. Atten-Angle has given us Nangle. John de Angulo was in the (1273) Hundred Rolls.
Barrow (A. S. Bearw), a w^ooded hill fit for pasturing swine.
Beck is an Old English name for a high pasture or shelving piece of moorland ; thence the name Broadbend and Bentley.
Both (A. S.). a booth or wooden house. Also Celtic bodd. a settlement, as Bodmin, the monastic settlement ; Freebodv, and other names ending in "bod" and "body."
Bottle (A. S. Bolt), a diminutive of both. In the Highlands a bothie is so used; in German we have Wolfen-buttel. It occurs in Harbottle (the highly-situated bottle), Newbottle. Bolton is the "tun" containing a bottle : Bothwell and Claypole. the bottle in the clay.
Bottom (A. S. botn), the head of a valley.
Burg (A. S. burh, in O. N. bjorg, D. borg, G. burg), town.
Brook, originally a morass, then a stream, was a very common name. It occurs over and over again in the Hundred Rolls.
By (O. N. baer. byr; Danish by. a farm), originally a single house, then came to be employed of a group of houses.
Cot (A. S.). a thatched cottage, with mud Avails. Draycott is the dry cottage.
Croft, a small piece of ground, enchased. Beecroft, Bocroft, Lencroft.
Dingle, a depth of wood. (All prefixes and suffixes.)
Eccles (German), was a church ; Egloskerry. Egloshayle, Ec- cles in Norfolk and Lancashire. Ecclesfield in Yt)rkshire, and Ec- clestort.
150 SURNAME BOOK.
Field is properly a clearing, where trees have been felled.
Ford (Celtic fordd ; Anglo-Saxon ford), a way; only in a sec- ondary sense signifies a ford across a river.
Garth (A. S.), an enclosed place; hence garden, yard.
Gate may mean a road, as Bishopsgate ; but also a barrier. Sometimes corrupted to yat ; Ramsgate. Margate. Westgate; sur- names Gates and Yates, Yeaman (the gatekeeper).
Hatch and Racket, a gate or bar thrown across a gap.
Hall and Heal (A. S.), a slope.
Ham (A. S.), has two significations — with the "a" long it sig- nifies home; with the "a" short it signifies a field enclosed. Burn- ham is the enclosure by the brook.
Hay, a hedge to an enclosure ; often a small park. From this simple root we have the surnames Hay, Hayes, Haigh, and Hawis and Hawes; and in combination Haywood, Haworth, Haughton.
Holm (O. N.), a flat island.
Holt is the name as the German Holz, a wood or copse.
House (A. S. and O. N.), often contracted to "us," as Aldus (the old house), Malthus (the malt-house). Loftus (the house with a loft).
Hurst (A. S.), a wood, very common in Sussex.
Ing (O. N., Eng.), a meadow by the river.
Lane. On the Hundred Rolls are numerous entries such as these : Cecilia in the Lane. Emma a la I^ane. John de la Lane, Phil- lippa atte Lane, Thopas super Lane; so that, although a Norman family of L'Ane came over with the Conqueror, we cannot set down all the Lanes as his descendants.
Lee, Legh, Leigh. Ley. Lea, (A. S. leah, m.). a fallow pasturage.
Pitt, a sawpit. coalpit, or pitfall.
Piatt, low-lying ground.
Ross (C. rhos), a heath; Roskelly, Penrose, Rosedue.
Royd (O. N.), a clearing in a wood.
Shaw (O. N. skog), is — (1) a small wood or coppice; (2) a flat at the foot of a hill ; (3) a boggy place by a river.
Stead (A. S.), a home.
Thorpe (A. S. ; Danish torp ; German dorfj, a hamlet.
Tun (O. N. skog), the enclosure about a farm, enters into many combinations, as ton and town. Brighton is Brighthelmston. Wol- verhampton is Wolfardes-home-field.
Wick, Wvke. Week (Lat. vicus), a settlement; ^^^arwick. Greenwich. Berwick, Germansweek, Week St. Mar}-, Hardwick, Norwich, and many others come from this root.
With (O. N. vioi), a wood: Beckwith, Skipwith.
Wood becomes sometimes in combination Hood, sometimes Good.
Yat, for Gate, a still common pronunciation ; hence the surname Yates.
xvr.
OFFICIAL OR OCCUPATIVE SURNAMES.
"English surnames reveal social customs and social distinctions among- those who first bore them. First, the patronymics make clear ht)\v men. in the early stages of name-making, sought dis- tinctiveness l)y assuming as agnomens the names of their forebears. Then, other men, likewise seeking individuality, assumed the names of the places where they were born, or where they lived in maturity, or where they accomplished some notable work. Or again, other men. to distinguish themselves from their fellows, assumed the names of the occupations by means of which they gained their livelihood. Tn each case, the name was significant and denoted some special characteristic of the bearer : morecn-er. everv such name helps to reveal the social customs of the day in which it was as- sumed. At the present, however, most names have lost their par- ticular application. In modern society they are meaningless. A barber may bear the name Slaughter, a tailor may be called Shoe- maker ; a milkman may be named \\"aters ; or a blacksmith may be called ^^'hite. The history of the names, however, will neverthe- less reveal the customs of the past. Indeed, a book of the develop- ment of English surnames, treating in full what has been but briefly treated here, might be also a kind of history of medieval customs and medieval society. And in no instance, perhaps, is this fact more marked than in the study of names derived from official positions.
"\\'hen \\"illiam the Conqueror came over in 1066 and settled his nobles in every lucrative position in the kingdom, he did more than merely conquer England by the force of arms. The Anglo- Saxon Danish people whom he found there were unquestionably loyal and brave, but they were rude, unaccustomed to the refine- ment of life, and knew little or nothing of court customs.
"The conqueror developed in England the feudal plan of land- possession according to the modified system of his own. The estates of English landlords the conqueror confiscated and appro- ])riated to himself. In regranting the confiscated lands to his fol- lowers, A\'illiam brought to completion in England the feudal- system already well-known on the continent. He established his nobles in extensive properties of their own, subject to the rule of the king; and all others in the kingdom became placed according to their relative degrees and stations. Always, however, the con- queror was careful to preserve the judicial rights and powers neces- sary to the proper exercise of his own royal authoritv. He gave protection to the institutions of local popular government. He
152 SURNAME BOOK.
made it clear that every freeman was, before all things else, the king's 'man.' In many ways, he established a rigid, yet a splendid, feudal organization. And from the very nature of things, this feudal organization, with the many offices that grew in it and out of it. became a fruitful source of surnames when the king ordered the great Domesday survey. Through this inquest, 'the landed property of the kingdom was minutely ascertained, described and valued, the tenure defined, the holders named, and their dependents numbered and classed.'" — (AMdtsoe.)
F"reeman tells us:
"There can be little dcjubt. that it was to the great transfer of lands from Englishmen to strangers that the Norman Concjuest of England owes its distinguishing character. I'his was the cause, more than any one cause, which made the Norman Conquest so thorough and lasting, if we look at it from one point of view, so transitory, if we look at it from another. * * * \Villiam's for- eign knights and men-at-arms were changed into English land- owners, holding the soil of England according to English law. He had his garrisons in every corner of the land, but his garrison was formed of the chief lords of the soil and the chief tenants who held under them."
Again we quote from W'idtsoe:
"In nur present-day democratic goNcrnment. we recognize neither duke, nor baron, nor lord, nor thane. Although the social distinction of lord and lady may still be found in lands where the ancient aristocracy persists, the old-time authority of the title is largely, if not wholly, lost. Yet, these men of honorable distinction are still to be found in the most democratic of lands. The ancient duke was originally a leader (Latin dux), and thence became a title. As a family name, Duke, Dukes, with variations and compounds, mark the descendants of notable men of old. So also the family Baron. Barons (origin unknown), points back to a noble ancestor of feudal times. The Lords, of whom there are many, come from the masters of old (Anglo-Saxon hlaford, hlafweard. the keeper of the loaf). And the Thanes, or Thaines, or Thegns, or Theines. who ap- ])ear frequently in our registers, are derived from the thanes — digni- taries— of old English society (Anglo-Saxon thegn, literallv 'child,' or 'begotten').
"The feudal system, associated with the ideals of the age of chivalry, involved necessarily an elaborate military organization. From the ranks of military office, and from the warlike occupations derived, have come also many well-known family names. Here also may be recognized the ancestor of many a worthy modern. The 'squyer' of old was a shield-bearer (late Latin, scutarius. Old French, escuper). and followed the knight to war. He was an aspirant to knighthood, and often a warrior himself of no mean
OFFICIAL OR OCCUPATIVF SURNAMES. 153
reinitc. From liini lia\c s])runi; the niaiiv Squires, Squyers, Squiers, and so forth in the modern family record. And from him. too. — as a 'lusty hacheler' — have sprung- the Bachelors. Batchelers. of the present day. But the 'lusty hacheler,' was not the worthless hach- elor of toda}-. He was valorous, both in love and in war.
"It is not only warriors, but men of peace, who ride Miobbies' nowadays. Indeed, we should hardly expect Mr. Hobbler to l)e riding- any hobby at all. Yet, here too. we discover in a family name the customs of a by-gone time. A 'hobler' was one who in the feudal system maintained for service a hobin. or nag. ■ The 'bob- ber' is often mentioned in the king's writs. He rode his hobby in the service of the king. Undoubtedly many modern Hobblers are thus derived from the hobby-horse.
"Riding before, or with the army, the standard-bearer proudly u])held the ensign of his chief. The Bennermans thus find their ancestors in the ranks of service. The Ryders, Riters, Ritters, Rutters. and others of similar form, have no doubt recognized in their names the mercenary soldiers — riders — employed extensivelv in the Middle Ages. But possibly the Childs have discovered noth- ing warlike in the imiocent-looking surname Child. Yet 'child.' too, was anciently somewhat of a military title. It was applied to youths of noble birth ; often to those who had not yet won their spurs. The title seems also to have been occasionally applied to men who had l)een already made knights. In any case the peaceful Childs of today are derived from the customs of feudal life. And what is true of Child, is likewise true of Barnes (Sc. bairn).
"The memory of the ancient fighting-soldiers themselves we find preserved, also, in our family registers. Jackman and Jakeman preserve the memory of the soldier who was dressed in the 'jack.' or coat-of-mail. The Spearmans come from the fearless soldiers who rushed into battle with the spear. The Pikes and the Pike- mans look back to the foot-soldiers who fought with the bayonet- like pike. And the Bills and the Billmans recall how bloody and fierce were the onslaughts of their forefathers .as they rushed to battle with the naked, keen-edged sword.
"So elaborate a militar}- life as that maintained during the feu- dal age involved necessarily the perfectii.g of many occupations bearing directly upon military needs. It was an age when warriors dressed in armor. Those who made the armor are preserved to the present day in the family names Armor. Armour, and so forth. The armor needed, however, to be carefully burnished from time to time. From those who attended to this duty are derived the Furbishes, the Furbishers. the Furbischers. of the present day. Every full- cjad knight must wear a helmet. This helmet was called in Old French healme or heaume. PVom him whose occupation it was to make the heaume, have sprung the classical-looking Homers of
154 SURNAME BOOK.
our own day. In like manner, our Spurriers were originally makers of rowels; our Slingers. makers of slings; our Bowyers, and Bow- mans, and Archers, makers or users of bows ; our Stringers and Stringfellows, makers of faultless strings for bows ; our Arrow- smiths, and Setters, and Trippers, and Fletchers, all manufacturers of arrows; and even our sweet-scenting Flowers were makers of arrows (M. E. flo, A. S. fla, an arrow).
"Many other common names may be traced to ancestors in feudal militar)' service. Space will not permit a full discussion of any one division of the subject, however. We can hope only to indicate how these conditions of society contributed to the modern register of family names. And so we hurry from what might be called the feudal lord's profession to his pastime.
"Every large estate in the time of William included extensive forest preserves. In the forests roamed the kindred of the wild, affording to the lord of the estate endless pleasure, and excitement in the chase. But the forest preserves, and the game, the parks and the fields, had all to be cared for and guarded; and from those who became thus dei)endents of the lord of the castle have sprung many of our intimate friends. In Foster, Forster, Forester, and other forms, is j)reserved the occupation of the forester — the keeper of the forest. In like manner. Park, Parker, Parkman ])reserve the mem- ory of the keeper of the park; Warren, Warner, Warrener, that of the keeper of the warrens ; Woodward, Woodard, Woodraf, Wood- row, Woodrof?, Woodruff, that of the ward, reeve, or guard of the wood; Moorward, that of the moor guard; Bailey, Baillie, that of the private or legal balift'; Hay ward, that of the herder of cattle on the common, within the hege or hedge; Pounder, Pinder, Pindar, that of the impounder of stray cattle; and so forth almost without end. And from those whose special duty it was to care for the particular quarry the master loved to chase, have sprung such names as Stagman, Buckmaster, Hartman, Dearman, Hunter, Huntsman, Hunt, Bird. Birder. Fowler, and so forth. And even from the custom pf hunting with falcons are derived names like Faulkener, Falkner. and Faulkner.
"These things have all to do, how^ever, with the outdoor life of medieval folk. The indoor organization, too, has contributed much to the making of distinctive family names. Thus Constable, Castle- man, Castelan, Chatelain, and other forms, point to the ancestor who served his lord as governor of the castle. Marshall is derived from mare-schalk. a horse-groom, or horse-servant. And similarly are derived other names that explain themselves; as. Porter, Usher, Doorward and Durward, Doreman, Dorman and Doman, Chamber- lain, Chambers, Wardrobe and Wardrop, Barbour and Barber. Cook, Cooke, and Cokeman, Kitchens and Kitchener, Pottinger, Spence and Spencer (from 'dispenser'), Panter and Pantler (pantry), But-
OFFICIAL OR OCCUPATT\^F SURNAMES. 155
ler, Ewer, Napper and Napier (from him who l^ought the napkins), Page, Hinckman, Hinxman, Hincksman and Hensman (from 'haunchman'), Messang^er, Messenger, and Massinger. Many other names there arc. too, similarly derived, but these must suffice.
"There remain still two other sources of official surnames. They are names derived from civil or legal, office, and names derived from ecclesiastical office. As has been already observed, William of Nor- mandy was \evy careful to preserve in England the judicial rights and powers necessary to his own supreme welfare; moreover, he g-ave protection to the various institutions of local popular govern- ment. From the officers engaged in the administration of justice have sprung, then, many common family names. In the court the judge presided. His descendants still bear the name Judge. There, too. might be found the sheriff; and he, too. persists in various forms of Shrieve and Sherriff. The coroner was an officer of the crown (Lat. corona), to look after the king's dead. From him are sprung the Corners and Crowners of modern times. The x\nglo- Saxon deman. to judge, is found, too. in Demer and Deempster. In the court, too, was the lawyer — the 'serjeant of the lawe.' His memory is green in the notable Sargents. Sergents, Serjents. Sar- jents, Sarjants and others, who are descended directly from him. To the court belonged also the summoner. who lives in modern garb as Sumner ; and the beadle, who appears today as Beal ; and even the latiner. or interpreter, who persists as Latimer, or Latemer, or Laterner.
"The officers of the street, too, have bequeathed a lasting influ- ence. Such names as Cree, Cryer, and Crier, are directly traceable to the ancient town-crier. The Bellman is a son of him who tolled the bell. Both Wait and Gait preserve the early title of policeman. And Trumper, not unknown to modern directories, recalls the fact that the wayt. or policeman, carried a trumpet with which to sound the watches or to give alarm.
"Again the town officials and worthies also have added to the number and variety of surnames. The mayor became distinguished by the name of his office. His numerous progeny now carry the name Mayor. In like manner, the burgess, or free citizen, the pro- vost, the counselor, the councilman, the clavinger, or key-bearer, and many others, have contributed freely to the swelling of the list of names. As with locational and occupativc surnames, so also here ; there is hardly a duty or office known to the whole range of medieval society but has contributed more or less to the making of English surnames.
"There remain now only the names of ecclesiastical office. There are many of them — far too many to be considered in detail. The bishop is well-known in many families of Bishops who hold no longer any ecclesiastical office. Occasionallv the name \'ecks or
156 SURNAME BOOK.
Vicks, or some compound of one of these, is found. The name does not look church-like ; yet, it is derived from the French eveque. The vicar may often be found in Vickerman and similar forms; and the parson in Parsons. It has been suggested, however, that Par- sons may be derived from Piers' son. Priest, Priestman, Deacon, Deakin, Chaplin, Chancellor, Clerk, and Saxton, all reveal easily their ecclesiastical origin. The source of Collet is not so easily seen, l^he acolyte — sometimes called the colet — waited upon the priest. He assisted in carrying the bread and wine, in lighting the candles, and performing other subordinate duties. He is the father of the Collets of our modern directories. So also the first Bennets were exorcists; and the Croziers, bearers of the pastoral stafif.
"Besides the names derived from the church proper, there are many that spring from the monastic orders of the middle ages. Abbott, Abbey, Prior, Pryor, Frye. Frier, Friar. Canon, Cannon, Moyne, Munn, Monk. Nunn, and a host of others need no comment. Their ])ositions are established even to the present. Badman, and Bidman, recall the teller of beads; and Palmer revives the memory of the elated pilgrim who carries the palm leaf in evidence of his successful pilgrimage to the Holy Land. Thus, the church, too, has heli)ed to multiply the number of surnames. Every office, past and ])resent, and every duty known to man, is safely preserved in family name." — ( ^Vidtsoe.)
Baring-Gould adds these comments:
"After the coronation of William no man could hold an ace by an ante-Norman title. All were obliged to obtain a deed from the king, arid it was exceptional that a thegn of the time of King Ed- ward should retain his possessions under King William. Dispos- sessed, he must sink to be a tenant-farmer of the villein. The -free- holder of his allodial land had become extinct, and a network of officials was cast o\'er England, holding the ]:)eo])le involved in its toils.
"Some of the barons held a great number of manors. They could not reside on them all, and were constrained to place sub- tenants in them. Many of these were men of foreign race — Nor- mans, Bretons, Flemings; but some were active Englishmen. These latter could not, however, reckon on permanency of tenure, for they were always liable to be displaced, to make way for the superan- nuated dependent of the lord, for whom a home had to be found, that his place might be filled by one younger and more active.
"The ordinary arrangement in every manor was this: It was divided into two parts. One portion was the great home-farm about the seigneurial manor-house, held distinct from that of the tenants. The rest of the manor, called the tenantry part, was divided into small copyholdings, of about nearly equal value, and enjoying equal rights of commonage. There was, however, a constant pressure
OFFICIAL OR OCCUPATIVE SURNAMES. 157
hrouj^^ht to hear upon the tenantry to reduce their privileges, and the functionaries of the lord were on the alert to pare down their right.
"Here is a list of the ten largest holders of land after the Conquest :
1. The King held as many as 1,422 manors
2. The Earl of Mortaine held 793 manors
3. Alan. Earl of Brittany, held 442 manors
4. Odo. Bishop of Bayeux. held 43'> manors
5. Gosfrid. Bishop of Coutance, held 280 manors
6. Roger de Busle held 174 manors
7. Ilbert de Laci held 164 manors
8. William Perverel held 162 manors
9. Robert de Stradford held 130 manors
10. Roger de Laci held 116 manors
"As may well be conceived, the great barons, following Wil- liam's example, must have employed numerous officials, not only about their own persons, but in supervision of their many and scat- tered estates : and thus there arose a whole class of functionaries, as has been said, who had to be maintained out of the land, so that the unfortunate under-tenants and copyholders were oppressed with the burden, not only of the king's taxes, but also of rent to the over- lord, and dues for the support of the swarm of officials.
"The Norman Conquest introduced into England bumbledom and flunkeyism.
"Every great owner of manors must have his bailiff, his stew- ard, his reeves, his rangers, his foresters, beside the many officials about his person. And these latter were men of consideration, who had to be well paid, naturally at the cost of the tenants.
"Charles the Great had instituted in France the order of min- istrales. About his sacred person were grouped functionaries who were hereditary servers at his table — butlers, shoers of his horses, dispensers of the provisions in his household. His court was crowded with officers of every rank, some of the most eminent of them exercised functions about the royal person which would have been thought fit only for slaves in the palace of Augustus or An- tonine. To carry his banner or his lance, lead his array, to be his rnarshal. or constable, or sewer, or carver; to do, in fact, such ser- vices, trivial or otherwise, as his lord might have done for himself in proper person, had it so pleased him^this was the position cov- eted by youths of birth and distinction at such a period as this.
"From the court of the emperor the system descended to that of dukes and earls. William the Conqueror had his marshal and his dispenser. And these offices were bv no means sinecures, as mav be
158 SURNAME BOOK.
gathered from the story of the transfer of that of high steward to the conqueror from William FitzOsbern to Eudo de Rie. At dinner one day FitzOsbern with his hands had placed before the king a crane that was but half roasted ; whereat William raised his fist to strike him in the face, but Eudo warded ofif the blow. FitzOsbern, very angry, asked to be relieved of his function, and it was given to Eudo.
"The Stuarts were the hereditary Stewards of the Crown of Scotland. The Marshalls. whom the Conqueror elevated to become Earls of Pembroke, were his stable-keepers, and saw to the curry- combing of his horses, and the pitchforking out every day of their dung to the heap. The dispensers were royal officials placed in charge of the buttery, or 'spence,' where the store of meat and bread was kept ; such was the origin of the family of Spencer, Duke of Marlborough. • The ancestor of the Grosvenors, Dukes of Westmin- ster, was the chief huntsman of the Duke of Normandy.
"The modest Le Boteler was the proto-parent of the family of Butler. James Butler, Duke of Ormond, derived in lineal descent from a grave individual, bottle in hand, who stood behind some prince, or perhaps only petty squire, and said deferentially, in the corresponding terms of the day: 'Port or sherry, sir?' Earl Fer- rers, who shot his valet for showing lack of proper respect, might with advantage have looked back to the founder of his family in a leather apron, shoeing the Bastard's horse before the battle of Hastings.
"The Chamberlaynes derive also from the race of ministrales, of whom Boyet and Malvolio are the types, pacing backward, mak- ing legs, kissing the hand, cap lowered, an eternal smile on the face, proud of their chain of office, that was also a badge of servitude. Lord Napier of Magdala derives his descent from the functionary in charge of the napery, sheets, pillow-cases, table-linen — the man with a towel over his arm, like the modern garcon or kellner, ready to wipe his master's fingers after he had washed them in the ewer, having finished tearing his food with his hands. And consider the family motto, implying that the race was with 'na-na-peer' ! What dexterity in wiping gravied fingers and a dirty mouth it must have displayed, or in ironing and folding bed-linen, that could boast of having no equal !
"The Earl of Morley is a Parker, and the office of the parker was to see to the palings of the seigneurial park, lest they should rot and allow the deer to break forth — the same office as that held by the Pallisers.
"After all. it may be thought that the more honorable ancestry is that of a freeborn, honest, independent yeoman, rather than that of one of the flunkeys who capered attendance on the great.
"The official life of feudal times has left its existing record in
OFFICTAT. OR OCCUPATU'E SURNAMES. 159
our family nenionclaturc. It is a record that will never l,e effaced and It IS one that tells its own tale.
"The higher feudatories in England, as elsewhere, imitated the examples se them by the court of the kings, and the lower barons tollowed smt as a matter of course, and were copied eventually by every manonal lord or squire as far as his means allowed. Conse- stools '' °"'^^''^^'^ °^^^'' 'P'"^"§^ "P '^" '-^'1 nicies thick as toad-
"But the names pertaining to these ofifices did not become hereditary and they adhered solely to the tenant of the office and not to all his sons, and to none of his brothers
• f "Tlie hereditary principle became such a recognized institution in feudal Europe that the son of the chamberlain or forester miX expect as his due to enter upon his father's functions when that tather died or retired, and his lord would recognise the claim as just and admissible.
'"Suppose that John Chamberlain had three sons— Tom Dick and Harry. Tom, the eldest, remained with his father, and ac- quired aptitude m all the functions of a chamberlain. But Dick would have to suit himself with a situation elsewhere, and would be accommodated let us say. with that of forester, whilst his brother Harry would be happy to enter on that of bailiff. Then the two younger sons of John Chamberlain would be Dickon the Forester and Harry the Bailie. Tom Chamberlain in turn would be the ather of Robert. Gregory, and Walter. Robert w^ould succeed to the office and title of chamberlain ; but Gregorv. mav be would migrate to a town and become a mercer; and Walter liavino- a ca- pacity that way. would become a cook. Neither \vould carrv awav ^ylth him a title of chamberlain. No man' steps into his father's shoes unless they fit him.
_ "Only after a particular office had been held for several -enera tions in lineal descent, till the period when surnames becaiue o-en- eral. would the title of the bearer of the office be applied to alfhis Jamily. although not exercising his functions, and so become a hereditary surname.
"In feudal tenure there was a graduated scale from the highest to the lowest functionary, but below him a line was drawn thaMvas for some time difficult to pass. From the lord dowm to the lowest official, all were of foreign blood; their home was in the castle or the manorial hall, and their language was French. But below the line of feudatories the retainers were the villeins, boors, cotters, coli- berts, socmen, and churls.
"Achatour. the purveyor of the castle or hall, purchasing the necessary food, and handing it over to the steward. Hence our sur- names of Cator, Chater, Astor, and Caterer. Chaucer remarks of the manciple who was so 'nise in buving of victuals' that of him
160 SURNAME BOOK.
'Achatour mi.s^hten take example.' Among Oxford University ac- counts for 1459 mention is made of the 'catoiirs.'
*'Hind, the man who looked after his master's affairs in the home-farm. Hence the surname Hynde and Hyne.
"Huntsman. As Hunter, the name of the office remains a sur- name-. Shortened als-o to Hunt.
"Knight bv no means invariably means one who has received knighthood. A knight is a knecht. a servant. The surname Mid- night, perhaps, means the mead-eniht, the man who poured out the mead.
"Jackman, a man-at-arms in a coat of mail or jacket, and wear- ing jack-boots.
"Marshall, originalh- the horse-groom. He rose into considera- tion and become a regulator of ceremonies.
"Miller. The mill belonged to the lord of the manor, and the tenants were not allowed to grind their corn at any other. Hence Milner and Mil ward (Anglo-Saxon for a miller). Millman.
"Page; of this Paget is the diminutive.
"Parker, the official in charge of the deer-park. Hence Park- man. Parke s.
"Porter, the gatekeeper. The family of Porter of Saltash is one .of hereditary gatekeepers of Trematon Castle. The English of Porter is Durward.
"Ranger, a keeper.
"Reve, for Gerefa. There were reeves of various kinds, looking after the manorial rights: \\'oodkeepers. whence the surnames Woodward, Woodrow, and Woodruff'.
"Rider. The Barons maintained (jerman mercenaries as horse- men. These were the" Reiter, or, as the E.nglish called them. Reu- ters. They soon, however, changed Reuter into Rider and Ryder,
"Sewer is simply a server, a waiter. The 'Boke of Servynge' says : 'The server must serve, and from the borde convey all man- ner of pottages, metes, and sauces.' As a surname it has become Sour and Shower.
"Usher, from the French huissier. The 'Boke of Curtasye' says :
'Usher before the dore
In outer chamber lies on the floor.'
"Warrener, the official in charge of the warren. Contracted to W'arne and Warren.
"Stewart derives from the castle steward. W'ardroper is now Wardrop. L^)rester is Forrest."
XVIT. TRADE-NAMES— COUNTRY AND TOWN.
"It is unquestionably true that the first man was a tiller of the soil. Even while he lived in the care-free Garden of Eden, Adam's occupation was to tend the garden and dress it. When, through his fall from grace, he was cast out of the garden, his occupation was prescribed for him ; the ground was cursed for his sake— in toil should he eat of it all the days of his life. And from Adam's dav to ours, men have fought the thistle and the thorn ; in the sweat of their brow have they eaten bread ; the ground has yielded up its strength only to careful labor.
"Now. it would be indeed remarkal)le if an occupation so gener- ally followed as that of soil-culture— with the many accessory occu- pations that would spring up with it in both country and town
should leave no impress in the making of familv names. On the contrary, we should expect to find in our directories manv names derived from the pursuits of farm labor from the occupations of the rustic village. And our expectations may be realized. Appearing frequently and numerously in the registers are names of rural de- scent. Indeed, those family names are an interesting revelation of the artless simplicity, the retirement and the calm of ancient rural life. The book of rural surnames becomes indeed an invalu- able source-book for the study of the customs of the country.
"In the consideration of rural surnames, let us begin then with the very men whose business it was to draw nourishment from the soil. A farm was anciently a tract of land leased out for agricultural purposes ; or it was the rent itself paid in products for the use of land (compare Latin firma. firmus). A farmer was then one who hired and cultivated a farm. A\'e all know the popularly accepted meaning at the present time. The farmer todav may ow'n his own farm or he may rent it. In either case, however, the'farmer of long ago left his occupative name as the hereditary familv name of hi's descendants. Farmer is not an unccMiimon' surname, and it has many compounds.
"It must be added that farmer meant also one who paid a fixed annual rent for the privilege of collecting taxes, customs, excise, or other duties, or received a certain percentage of the sums collected. Naturally, some of the Farmers in our midst mav be derived frt)m ancestors who farmed in this latter sense.
"The gardener, too, is an important man in the country district. He was so, ages ago. At first the garden may have been no more
162 SURXAME BOOK.
than a yard, or an enclosure (compare the cognate Anglo-Saxon geard.) In time, however, it became the particular piece of ground appropriated to the cultivation of herbs, fruits, flowers, or vege- tables. Then the keeper of the garden — the gardener who tended it — became important in the community, and was distinguished by the name of his occupation. From him. then, came the names Gard- ner, Gardiner, and many others.
"The farmer or the gardener was himself very generally a plow- man. Often, however, there was one whose sole occupation was to plow. He was known as the plowman, and has given his occupative name to a long line (^f later Plowmans. Following hard upon the plowman came he whose duty it was to cleave the furrow. His was the labor of tilling the soil, hence he was called the tiller, or till- man. And from him sprung the Tillers, the Tillyers, the Tillmans. and almost countless others, now unknown to agriculture.
'"The later agricultural season contributed, too, to the making of surnames. At the harvest came the mowers, and the croppers, with their scythes and their sickles, to gather the ripened crops. Mower. Cropper, Mowman, Cropman, and other nominal forms in our modern directories, testify to the influence of these early oc- cupative names. And equally important with the mowers and the croppers, were the diggers and the drainers. The first have left us such names as Dyker. Dicker. Dykeman. Dickman. Dykes, and the latter Drayner and Draynes.
"Thus we might continue to name the special labors of farm and garden and show how each has contributed to the family reg- ister. It is not necessary, however, to go further into detail. It will suffice merely to say that our Hedgers and Hedgeman's are de- rived from ancestors who occupied themselves in setting up the hedgerows between gardens and farms. Our Marlers. Clays. Clay- ers and Chalkers are descended from men who dealt in artificial fertilizers. Our Aikmans. .\ckermans. and Akermans are descended from forefathers who tilled the acre — the unmeasured land of open tillage.
"Turning aside but a ste|) into the orchard, we shall find there, too, some interesting contributif>ns. The \'iners and \'vnours pre- serve the name of the vine-dresser's occupation, and the fact that the vine-dresser was also sometimes called the wineter suggests the thought that our Winters may in some cases be descended from some who dealt in the fruit of the vine. The family names Apel- yard, Peachman. Perriman. Pearsman, Perrer, and the like also testify to the influence of the orchard. And closely associated, usu- ally with the orchard, was another industry common among our forefathers as among ourselves. It was bee-culture; and the bee- keeper has come down to posterity in such forms as Beman, Bee- man, and Beaman.
TRA I) l-:-XA MRS— COUNTRY AX I) TOWN. 163
"We ma}- pass now from the more or less strictly agricultural pursuits to others associated or connected with them, but none the less rural in nature. Some men there were who gained their liveli- hoods, not by the tilling of the soil, but by the gathering of the sea- sonable fruits produced by nature without tillage. In the deep, shady paths of the woodland might be found in season the nutters, or the nutman. gathering the fruits of the forest trees. There, too, as the winter approached, might be found the bushers, or boshers, the woodyers, the woodmen, the hewers, the hackers, the hackmen, and all the rest, gathering fuel and chopping timber. And from them have come to posterity the family names. Nutter. Nutman, Busher. Bosher. Woodyer. \\'odman. ^^'oodman. Hackman. Hacker, Huer. Hewer, and so forth.
"Associated even more closely with the farmer than these just named are those whose duty it was to look after the herds. The word 'herd' undoubtedly had at one time its own individual sig- nificance as indicating the one who kept a herd. It has perpetuated itself in that meaning in the various surnames. Hurd. Heard, and Herd. It is in compound forms, however, that 'herd' is most fre- quently to be seen. Thus, from the lowlands, we derive such family names as Stotherd. Stothard, Stoddart. and Stoddard, from the ancient stot or bullock-yard. So the Yeatherd. was originally the keeper of the heifers ; the Coward, the cow-herd, the Calvert and Calverd. the calf-herd ; the Nuttard, the neat herd, the Shepherd, the sheep-herd ; the Gottard, arid sometimes the Goddard, the goat- herd ; the Swinnart, the Hoggart, and the Soward, the swine-herd ; all of these agnomens persist as family names in good standing.
"Of course, we have not in this brief list exhausted all the cre- ations from the farm and its associated labors. Hundreds of others exist ; but these we ha^•e named illustrate the principle of the forma- tion of rural occupative surnames, and will serve sufficiently to help in tracing one's family history. We might name the many so- bricjuets derived from the occupation of seeking life-sustenance from the brooks, the rivers, and the lakes of the island. Not all our Fishes, Fishers, and Fishermans, bv anv means, were wont to cast their nets in the deep, salt sea. \\'e might also name the Milkars, who persuaded the dairv cows to p"i\e up their sweet fluid, or the Daymans, who formed from the milk rich butter and cheese ; or the Charners and Churners who stirred the milk in the olden wav to separate from it the butter. But we shall turn now to other occu- pations called forth by rural community life.
"First, we may consider the homestead. Every famrly must have a shelter of some sort in which t(^ li\e. No doubt everv man. originally, built his own lio\pl. As men began to live in communi- tie,s. however, there arose a certain amount of specialization of labor. There would, then, be some whose sole business it was to build places of shelter. And when the time came that men began to as-
164 ■ SURNAME BOOK.
sume distinctive surnames, we should expect that the names of these early trades would l)e preserved in family names. And this is found to be really the case.
"Nearly all the hal^itations of our rural forefathers were covered with thack or thatch. The men whose special occupation it was to prepare the thatch and place it in position were called thackers or thatchers. From them have descended the surnames. Thacker. Thatcher. Thackery. and Thackeray, with many other variations in spelling.
"Sometimes the thatcher was called the redere. or reader. Then was derived. the modern surname Reader, which has nothing' to do with books. Or sometimes the roofer was called the hillier. or hilver. derived from the Anglo-Saxon verb helan. to conceal. Then came into existence the surnames Hillyer. Hillier. Helman. and others of different spelling. Or sometimes, again, the artisan who placed the protective covering over the house was called the tyler or the shingler. Then arose the surnames, Tyler and Shingler. the latter of which is now all but unknown. Here, too. may be named the Slaters, and Slatters. self-explanatory, who have taken the place of the shinglers.
"The other parts of the old-time dwelling have also contributed to the making of family names. The mason, who did the stone work and the brick, has been followed by a long line of descendants. As a family name Mason is quite common in our registers. So also the workman who raised the wall of" the structure left his name to posterity. He was called the waller; and as a family name, it has been made immortal by the poet Edmund Waller. And so again, the limeburners, the lathers, the plasterers, the painters, the stain- ers, and all the rest, have contributed their share in providing dis- tinctive family names for their posterity.
"Not onlv those who built the houses, however, but also those who lived in them, contributed to making of family names. The time when surnames became hereditary was a time when the free- born of the land guarded their ancestral freedom jealously. From those, then, that had never been encumbered with irksome servi- tude, have come Free. Freeman, Frys. Frye. and other forms as family names. In like manner the free, landed, pro])rietary farmer, was a franklyn (compare low Latin 'francus,' free). From him have come the noble Franklins and Franklyn s of modern history. Those who were in service to masters were, on the other hand, branded by descriptive names betokening that servitude. Thus, there occur in the family registers such names as Bond and Bondes. though the families who bear them now are far from being serfs. Other names, also, like Swaim and Hines (from 'hind'), indicate early menial conditions of life.
"Even though a man were a freeman, however, his station in
TRADE-XAMI-:S— COUNTRY AND TOWN. 165
life, be it high tir low. might determine the hereditary family name to be bestowed upon his posterity. Thus, if a man were humble in station and poor, though free — like the cotter in Burns' immortal poem — he might be named from the impretentious dwelling in which he lived. To his contemporaries, and even after the succeed- ing generations, he would be Cotter, or Cotman. or Cotterel. or Cottrell. And as the inmate of the humble cottage might inherit a sobriquet from his dwelling-place, so the owner of the lordly manor might derive one from his.
"With a few more notices now. we may conclude this brief dis- cussion of the surnames derived from the conditic:>ns of country life. The farmer who raised grain did not very often own a mill. To convert the grain into meal, he hauled it to the country mill, or milne. standing on the brink of the little brook. There the white- ptnvdered miller received it. and for a satisfactory commission, transformed the yellow kernels into light, powdery flour. From the miller's occupation, too. have come many honorable family names. Milne. Miller. Milner. Mills. Aliller, Milman. Milward. and a host of others, declare the worthiness of the miller's occupation.
"Sometimes the farmer suffered mishaps. His heavily loaded wagon slid with a jolt into a dust-filled hole in the road, and the axle was snapt. or the wheel was crushed. Then the farmer was compelled to unload his wagon, and drag it to the country smithy. There was the blacksmith, with brawny arm ; there, too. was the 'wright.' who knew how to repair the broken wheel. And from these have descended thousands of Smiths. Wrights. Cartwrights, and others, who now know no more about the ancestral occupation than did the helpless farmer who brought his broken wagon to the first of their surnamed race.
"Many others there are. too. who now have forgotten what their ancestors were. The distinguished name of Wagner, for example, does not ordinarily recall one who gained an honorable livelihood as a wagoner. The latter form. Wagoner, reveals its origin clearly. The names Charter. Carter, and Carman (now being made at least almost great by the American poet Bliss Carman), do not easily disclose the fact that the original bearer was a humble driver of a cart. And Driver, a name made world renowned by one of the greatest modern Bible students, tells its own tale of one who rode behind the horse. The horse, too. has aided in the making of family names. From the spur and the bit with which he was driven are derived Spories and Lorimer : from the saddle in which he carried his master, the name Saddler. Saddeler. and Seller, while from the occupative names of those who fitted the iron shoe to the horse's foot, are derived the names Marshall. Ferrier. and Ferrer. And the host of the ancient inn. who entertained both horse and man. has given us the common names Ostler. Osier and others.
166 • SURNAME BOOK.
/
"Many other names there are. of course, derived from the daily occupations of country life. We might consider the old market place (the 'cheaping/ or 'chipj)ing' place), from which have come the names Chapman and Chipman. W'e might consider the practice of employing a kind of village-commissioner who made purchases in the town for the good wives of the country. From him we derive the names Packman, and Paxman. Or we might consider the in- imitable country fair, irom which have been derived a multitude of popular names. But enough has undoubtedly been said to show the importance of the country and its occupations as contributors to family names. We may pass on now to a brief consideration of the occupations of the town." — (Widtsoe.)
In the middle ages all over Europe people who engaged in trades occupied a very respectable and responsible position in so- ciety. Especially was this true in Great Britain and among the Germanic people. The trades united together in guilds much in the same way as we have trades unions amongst us today. There were guilds of tailors, of haberdashers, of shoemakers, of cordwain- ers, of carpenters, of cartwrights and cobblers. The Clarks and the Coopers, the Turners and the Sextons all were bound up into sep- arate guilds. So powerful did these guilds become that even the musicians or minstrels, the painters and architects, joined to each other in separate guilds, and finally became so aggressive that they dictated the policy of the reigning families through their representatives. The Guild Hall in Er)ndon today is one of the most ancient and elaborate public buildings in that great city.
These guilds each took great pride in the products of the guild. The council examined sj)ecimens of workmanship, passed upon the qualifications necessary for apprentices who aspired to become mas- ters, and in short formulated rules of conduct and by-laws to govern the body.
These guilds held great feasts and had public days when their pageants passed through the streets of the town or city in l)rilliant array.
The guilds frequently sent an apprentice who had completed his course, out upon his travels, both in his own country and in for- eign lands. Letters (if introduction would be given him to fellow guilds in other countries, thus opening the door for him into his own class of society where he traveled.
A singular feature of these guilds was their choice of totems or emblems which represented the guild. The symbol f)f the trade would be surrounded by a wreath and placed upon a banner. If they had a crown above the emblem it signified the high esteem in which the workers held their own trade. The members considered themselves ennobled by their toil and th^t they merited a coronet as truly as does any baron or earl. In their annual festivities each trade marched in its own particular guild, bearing its banner aloft
TRADE-NAMES— COUNTRY AND TOWN. 167
(in a wonderfully carved i^ilt pole, surmounted by a figure of the patron saint of the trade— Crispin for the shoemaker,' Blaize for the woolcombers, Barbara for the armorers, and so on — between two flickering tapers.
Almost every guild had its own band, each its chapel in the great church, its guildhall, its special coffer, and its particular svm- bol of the trade.
To the present day, in many English villages, a man is spoken of by his trade, as Millard. Carpenter, Mason. Cobbler, with the Christian name attached and the surname ignored, as John Millard, Joe Carpenter, Mason Bill, and Cobbler Dick.
"When the old-time rustic went to visit in the neighboring town, he found there almost as many things to interest him as would the modern rustic on a similar vis'it. There were factories w^here wool and flax and leather were made into articles of clothing, or prepared for other various uses of mankind. There were tailors", and shoemakers, and the launderers. who looked after the outer needs of man. There were bakers, and cooks and butchers, who provided for his inner needs. There were dealers in cutlerv and vendors of soap and kindred supplies, and a multitude of other tradesmen, all hawking their goods and catering to the rustic's needs. To him they were interesting only for what they had to offer him ; to us they are interesting because each one of them lives in a modern familv name borne by someone who has entirely forsaken the calling of hTs fathers.
"Let us consider first, for example, the ancient wool industrv. Its spread in England was altogether too extensive and the sur- names derived from it far too numerous, for us to make exhaustive study of the subject here. Even in a very brief consideration, how- ever, we shall be able to see how the industry has helped to multiplv the number of surnames. It was with the coming to England of the Flemish refugees that the industry became widespread. Companies of the refugees were settled in Herefordshire, in Norfolk, and in Suf- folk. And as the useful and peaceful industry spread, it began to leave its mark in the names of those who followed it. In the names Wooler. Woolman. Woolsey. Woolley. and so forth, we mav rec- ognize families who dealt originally in- the raw material. In the names \\>be. \\'ebber. Weaver, and the feminine form \\'ebster. we may recognize those who by their artful industry transformed the fleece into useful cloth. In the names Lister. Dyer, and Tenter, we may recognize those whose duty it was. in that far removed time, to dye the cloth and give it color. And in the names Tucker. Fuller. Fulman. and Walker, we may recognize those who labored in the thickening mill, or whose calling it was to tread out the cloth.
''Flax. too. though perhaps not so common as wool, has never- theless added to the number of descriptive names. Flaxman and Flexman are more or less frequent in various parts of the land.
168 SURNAME BOOK.
And Lyn. l.ynn. Lyner, and some other forms — from 'lin' or 'line,' flax, as in 'linseed' — are also not wholly unknown as English sur- names.
"The manufacture of leather, also, was j^roductive of not a few cognomens. Skinner, needs little or no explanation; his occupation was of first importance. Tanner, too. needs no explanation ; he who first bore that name could ill be spared from the ancient tanvard. Barker may not be nearly so self-explanatorv ; vet it. too. reveals how important was the preparation of bark in the tanning of leather. The verb 'taw' meant to dress or prepare (Anglo-Saxon 'tawian') ; and from the occupation of those who 'tawed' and whitened the light goat and kid skins, preparing them for the glover, come the names Tawver. and Whiteawyer. which has been modernized into the forms ^\'hittear and W'hittier. Thus did three of the most important manufacturing industries of olden times help to deter- mine the distinctive family names of later generations.
"Let us now consider a few surnames that townsfolk assumed from articles of apparel that they prepared. When family names began first to be assumed, men as well as women decorated their headgear with plumes and feathers of many kinds. He whose special occupation it was to prepare the plumes, was called the plumer; he has given to posterity the names Plumer. Plummer and Plomer. Clothes have been worn since the first aprons were made in the Garden, and he who has made them has been called the tailor. From him are derived the names Tailor and Taylor, with many mod- ified forms of si)elling. The 'borefolk' of old constituted the poorer classes of society, and were so called because they wore a kind of cheaj). brown, cloth, but everlasting. The making of 'burel' cloth became an important industry. From the manufacturer's oc- cupation— or from the borel-folk themselves — have come the sur- names Burrell. Borell. From the foot-gear, too, we may derive some interesting names. Thus, the old name for the cobbler was 'souter' or 'sowtere.' From his indispensable, though humble. occu])ation have come such names as Souter. Sowter. Suter, and even Suitor. The souter was also sometimes called a 'cordewaner' or 'cordy- nare.' because the goatskin leather he used was supposed to come from Cordova. Spain. Again, then, we derive well-known family names from the shoemaker's trade : Cordiner, Codner. and some others. One more name derixed from footgear and we may pass on : A 'patten' was a kind of clog, with a wooden sole rimmed with iron (derived from the French 'patin'). Patten-makers were common, and from them have sprung undoubtedly the Pattens and the Pat- teners of modern times.
"So much for the outer man — not that we have finished him, for we have not; but that space forbids our dwelling longer on the out- side. We might well consider how Lavender. Lander, and Landor,
TRADE-NAMES— COUNTRY AND TOWN. 169
are derived from the lamulerer's occupation ; and how Stark. Starker, and Starkman are derived horn the starcher's duty. We mijT^ht well consider a hundred other names derived from occupa- tic^ns that care for outer man — but the inner man is calling'. And first we notice — as would undoubtedly the rustic visitor wandering among the shops of the townsmen — the ancient bakery. The baker was a useful, a necessary man. From him has received enduring life the common name Baker: and from his wife, or from the woman who worked in the bakeshop for him. have come the names Bagster and Baxter (feminine, 'bakester'). Sometimes the baker was called by the French name 'l)oulanger.' Then the inheritance of his pos- terity was the cognomen Bollinger, or Bullinger. or the now well- known Ballinger. Closely associated, too, with the baker was the tender of the furnace. His representatives we know today by the name of Furner. And not far removed from the baker was the cook. Cook, Cokeman. Cookson. and numerous other forms, are surnames still in good repute, though very few bearers of them could in tim& of necessity prepare a palatable meal. So also the Butchers, the Bucheres and the Slaughters of today, know little of the occupation of their forebears.
"After the things to eat come the things with which to eat. Fingers, we are told facetiously, were made before forks ; yet cut- lery of various kinds was manufactured many years ago. From the manufacture of cutlery itself has come the family name Cutler. Further back even than the day of the cutler, however, lived the spooner. His representatives bear the name Spooner. And so through the list of table-wear — each article has given a name to the register.
"But medieval man no more than mc^dern man took solid food alone. A\"e have alreadv made note of the \"iners and the Winters. The juice of the vine-fruit was known as early as the days of Noah. Perhaps other artificial beverages were not known so early ; but certainly brewing was a common occupation during the middle ages. The brewer was a man of note, too; and like other tradesmen, he has left his mark in his surname Brewer. His wife, also, or the female brewer, has contributed Brewster. And from the Norman equivalent comes the surname Bracer. Malter, too. and Malster, as well as Tapper and Tapster, testify to all too liberal use of the products of the brew.
"Again we may pass in rapid review a number of old-time occu- pations that live in modern names. First we may consider the mak- ing of utensils. The shaper of bowls as a bowler. His family name became Bowler. The maker of cups was a cupper. His descendants may be Copper or Cowper. The turner of wooden ware assumed the name Turner. The maker of earthen ware was called Crocker, or Croker, or Potter. The worker in brass was called Brazier or
170 SURNAME BOOK.
Brashier; the worker in bronze was called Latoner; while the worker in horn was called Horner. All these are "surnames still to be found in modern directories. The surnames Barrell and Hooper explain themselves; but Lipman is not so clear. A 'leap' was a kind of basket of strong, flexible materials (compare the Norwegian 'loeb'). A leaper, or leapman, was then a maker of such a basket. The barber of olden times was all that a barber is today, coupled with the occupation .of the surgeon. He is the father of the Barbers, the Barbors. the Barbours. and Barbars, of unrelated occupations. Finally, the chandler was the candlemaker. From him have sprung the aristocratic Chandlers and Shaundlers of our well-lighted time.
"Thus do we see how occupations of every kind- — both in coun- try and in town — have been drawn upon to furnish distinctive sur- names for man. And there are more occupations unnamed than here are named. Time and space will permit no more. Enough, however, has been said to show how a man's family history, and the family's early station in life, may often be revealed in his name. The fol- lowing of the genealogical connection of an occupative surname back to him who first bore the name, ought not to be very difficult. Sometimes, however, it happens that the sons adopted occupations different from that of the father before the father's agnomen became fixed and hereditary. Then we have recourse to the method of early ])atronymics, or to the method of early locative names. By means of one or the other the true ancestor can usually be determined." — (Widtsoe.)
From Baring-Gould :
Adam, a gaoler ("Comed}- of Errors," I\^. iii).
Archer, a bowman. Every town, every village, had its archer. And the Butts were outside the town for common practice. The Butts as well as the Archer have provided family names.
Baker. The feminine form of Bagster or Baxter. The French Boulanger furnishes the surname Bullinger and Pullinger. The French word Fournier has also furnished the name Furner.
Banister, the keeper of the bath ; from the French "bain."
Barber. Till the year 1745 every surgeon was a member of the Barber's Companw The surname Surgeon is not often met with, but that of Barber is very common.
Blacksmith. This trade has constituted the surname Black and Smith. Smythe. Smeyt. Smijth. as well as Faber. Fabricius. Ferrier. Ferrers. Fervour. Fearon.
Caird. a tinker.
Carpenter needs no explanation.
Cartwright. maker of carts.
Chandler, candle-maker.
Cha]:)man. a traveling merchant. Cheap-Jack takes his name from the word, so dr)es Cheapside.
TRADE-XAMES— COUNTRY AND TOWN. 171
Chaucer, from Chausseur, a shoemaker.
Clerk, one who could read, and plead the benefit of the clergy. Hence Clark and Clarke.
Cobbler, a mender of boots and shoes.
Collier. Although originally a charcoal-burner, the name came to be used for the dealer in the town in charcoal and in seacoal.
Cook enters into many combinations, as in Norman-French LeCoq. Badcock (Bartholomew the Cook), Hancock (John the Cook), Wilcox (William le Coq), etc.,
Cooper, a maker of vats and barrels.
Cowper or Couper. a maker of cups.
Cryer, a town bellman.
Currier, a curer of skins; hence Curry.
Cutter, a cutter of cloth for the tailor.
Cutler, properly Scutler. a shield-maker, from the Latin Scutum.
Dyer or Dister. also Dexter. Dwver.
Flaxman, dealer in flax.
Fletcher, an arrowsmith ; French fleche.
Fuller, already described.
Girdler. a maker of girdles.
Holder, an upholsterer, or stutTer of mattresses, bed, and cush- ions.
Hooker, a maker of crooks. • Hooper, a maker of hoops for casks.
Launder or Lavender, a washerwoman.
Layman, legman or lawver.
Lorimer, maker of straps, bits, and girths.
Maltster, for Malster.
Merchant, also Marchant. from the French, in place of English "monger."
Ostler, hence Castler and Hostler; but Oseler, as alread}- said, is a birdcatcher.
Packer, a woolpacker; also Pack as a surname.
Platner. a maker of dishes and plates. Surname Piatt.
Plummer remains in surname as Plumer and Plummer.
Potter, maker of common pots. The name remains both as Potter and Potts.
Quiller. also Keeler, a dresser of ([uilled ruft's and collars, such as were worn in the reign of Elizabetli.
Salter, also Saltman. a salt-boiler.
Sawyer, self-explanatory.
Sexton, also as Saxton, for Sacristan.
Skinner, one who prepared skins for the tanxard. As a sur- name, Skynner.
Smith, a o-eneral term. There were \\'hitesmiths. i. e.. Tinmen,
172 SURNAME BOOK.
Goldsmiths. Brownsniiths. Blacksmiths, Arrowsmiths, Spearsmiths. Nailsmiths, etc.
Spooner. maker of spoons in wood and h.nrn.
Steyner, the maker of steenes. or stone jars, out of white clay. The surname remains as Steyner or Stayner.
Taylor, variously spelled as a surname, in the vain hope to dis- i^uise its humble and somewhat despised origin.
Tapiser, a tapestry worker, contracted to Tapster.
Turner, spelled as a surname also Turnour.
Tyler, tilemaker ; sometimes Tittler.
Walker. Cloth before the introduction of the roller had to be trodden underfoot. On \\\vcliffe's version of the transfigurati(Mi he describes Christ's raiment as shining- so as no "fullers or walkers of cloth" could whiten.
W'avte, a watchman (()ld French, "guet"). hence the surname Wade, (lates, Yates, and W'akeman.
Weaver came as Webber, \\'ebster.
Whittier, a white Tawier; one who prei)ares the finer skins for gloves.
The following amusing and (piaint i)lay on surnames is entitled *A\'esleyan ^^'orthies, or Ministerial Misnomers:"
"If 'union is strength,' or if aught's in a name.
The Wesleyan Connexion importance may claim;
For where is another — or Church, or communion —
That equals the following pastorial union:
.\ Dean and a Deakin, a Noble, a Squire,
An Officer, CcMistable. Sargeant. and Cryer.
A Collier, a Carter, a Turner, a Tayler,
A Barber, a Baker, a Miller, a Naylor.
A Walker, a A\'heeler, a Waller, a Riddler.
A Fisher, a Slater, a Harper, a Fidler,
A Finder, a Palmer, a Shepherd, a Crook.
A Smith, and a Mason, a Carver, and Cook ;
An Abbott, an .Usher, a Batcheler Gay,
A Marshall, a Steward, a Knight, and a Day.
A Meyer, an Alde-mann. Burgess, and Ward,
A Wiseman, a Trueman. a Freeman, a (iuard,
A Bowman, a Cheeseman, a Colman, with Slack.
A Britten, a Savage, a White, and a Black,
French. English, and Scotts. — North. Southerne, and West,
Meek. Moody, and Meysey, Wilde, Giddy, and Best,
Brown. Hardy, and Ironsides. Manly, and Strong,
Lowe, Little, and Talboys. Frank, Pretty, and Young,
With Garretts, and Chambers. Halls. Temple, and Flowers,
TKADIvNAMES— COUNTRY AND TOWN. 173
Ciroves, Books, Banks, and Lovells, Parks, Orcliards, and Bovvers,
Woods. Warrens, and Burrows, doughs. Marshes, and Moss,
A Vine, and a (iarner. a Crozier, and Cross;
Furz, Hedo-cs. and Mollis, a Broomfield, and Moor,
Drake, Partridge and Woodcock, a Beech, and a Shoar,
Ash, Crabtree. and Hawthorn, Peach, Pemmon. and B.ox.
A Lyon, a Badger, a Wolfe, and a Fox,
Fish, Hare, Kidd. and Roebuck, a Steer, and a Ray.
Cox, Ca'ts, and Talbot, Straws, Cattle, and Hay,
Dawes, Nightingales. Huntings, and Martins, a Rowe.
With Bustard, and Robbin, Dove, Swallow, and Crowe,
Ham, Bacon, and Butters, Salt, Pickles, and Rice.
A Draper, and Chapman, Booths. Byers. and Price, Sharp, Sheers, Cutting, Smallwood, a Cubitt, and Rule, Stones. Gravel, and Cannell. Clay, Potts, and a Poole,
A Page, and a Beard, with Coates, and a Batton,
A Webb, and a Cap — Lindsay. WT^olsey, and Cotton,
A Cloake, and a Satchell, a Snowball, and Raine,
A Leech, and a Bolus, a Smart, and a Payne,
A Stamp, and a Jewel, a Hill, and a Hole,
A Peck, and a Possnet, a Sing, and a Mole,
A Horn, and a Hunt, with a Bond, and a Barr,
A Hussey. a Wedlock, a Driver, and Carr,
A Cooper, and Adshead. a Bird, and a Fowler.
A Key. and a Castle, a Bell, and a Towler.
A Tarr. and a Shipman. with Quickfoot, and Toase,
A Leek, and a Lilly, a Green, Budd, and Bowes,
A Creed, and a Sunday, a Cousen, a Lord.
A Dunn, and a Bailey, a Squarebridge. and Ford.
A Noo-all. and Doolittle. Hopewell, and Sleep,
And Kirks. Clarks, and Parsons, a Gross,. and a Pieap,
\\'ith many such worthies, and others sublimer,
Licluding a Homer, a Pope and
A RHYMER" (Lewis' Historv).
XVIII. NICK AND DESCRIPTIVE NAMES.
One of the early forms of names was that known as a nick- name. The custom of shortening a child's name is still popular, and we have Margaret as Maggie, Mary as May, Elizabeth as Betty, or Lizzie, and Catherine as Kate, ad libitum and ad nauseum. William is contracted to Bill, Henry to Hal, Richard to Dick, and Robert, to Bob. Not only are Christian names thus changed, but children re- ceive such nicknames as Tug, Bud, Tag, Punk, Nab, Carrots, Gin- ger, Dot, Bunchy, Nosey, Goggles, and Bat. It is almost impossible for a child thus nicknamed to lose the pretty or ugly addition ; and these nicknames sometimes became surnames in the olden days, for the descendants of the individual.
Among primitive peoples, nicknames were employed to con- ceal the real name of a person, lest an enemy, by getting hold of it, should work mischief on the owner of the name by magical arts.
But this fear of the name being misused must soon have died away, whereas the notion remained that by invoking the name, not of a saint only, but of some man of renown, help would come from the person .so called on.
Baring-Gould has this to say: ''Among the English kings nicknames were common, as Ethelred the Unready, Edmund Iron- side, Harold Harefoot, Henry Beauclerk, Richard Coeur de Lion, John Longshanks. and Richard Crookback. The Welsh princes sometimes had descriptive epithets attached to their names, as Calcyfnedd the Whitewasher. Leuhir Longhand, Mynfaur the Courteous. Sometimes a nickname displaced a baptismal name. Thus, Brandon the Wnager was christened Mobo ; but, because there was an auroral display at his birth, he was known through life as Brenain. St. Patrick had four names, of which Succat, Coth- raigh, and Magonius were the others. Codec's real name was Cathmeal. But none of those nicknames were hereditary. They died along with the men who bore them."
When and how nicknames as well as other names became hereditary is decided by Baring-Gould to be about 1538, although Lower and Cadman give the date as the twelfth century.
Baring-Gould: "However, in 1538 Henry the Eighth ordered that in every parish should be kept a register of the births, deaths and marriages that took place therein, with the Christian name and the surname of the parties. The result must have been a precipita- tion of names hitherto fluid and in suspense. Following is a story which illustrates the case in point:
NICK AND DESCRIPTU'K NAMES. 175
"John a humble rural villa-c laborer, required tlie parish priest to baptize h,s child and call it I'hilip. As the godparents and nurse are about to leave the church, the parson recalls them
-' There is a new law published : we have to' enter everv bap- tism, and give the father's Christian name and surname ' "
" 1 he peasant scratches his head.
" 'I don't reckon I have anv other than John sir '
AVI 7^"^ ""'' ^^'\^^.^' >'0" must have one. You are an honest man VV hat say you to being called Goodman "^'
matter^' ^''"' reverence wishes. I don't understand about these
"So Philip, the .son of John Goodman, is registered, and thence come all of that name in England.
"In the eighteenth century the Emperor loseph II required all Jews throughout the empire to assume surnames. Hi he to the had had none^and were so slippery, that, when the law desired to lay ho d of a Hebrew, he generally succeeded in gliding away 4^ once, throughout Germany, the Israelites had to give themseh-es surnames, so as to be enrolled upon a certain dav. SomT with florid imaginations, adopted such names as Rothschild (Red Shield) Lihenthal ( \ ale of Lilies), Rosenburg (Mountain of Roses) ^; such as pertained to heraldic beasts-Hirsch, Lowe, Wolf Others less ambitious and less rich in fancy, contented themselves with be mg stereotyped as Lazarus, Levi, and Samuel. Others agamook appeHations from their place of residence, as Bamberg;r Au^^sber ger, Feldberger; and a few from their trade, as Goldschmidt
W hat took place in Germany in 1782 was much like what had aken place in England in 1538. In the latter countrv, howe er the process had begun some time before.
in fZlv ''^''^''^^^^^'^ the^e remained a good deal of uncertaintv in familv names Some bore two simultaneously, as lones. alias \ alienee, and Gilbert alias Webber. At the pres;nt dav is to be found in the parish of Cheriton Bishop in Devon, an ancient famih named Lambert alias Gorwyn. ^'ciu uimin
"Considerable caution has to be observed in fixing, as such
names that appear to be nicknames, for not infrequentlv thev are
so in appearance only. Thus, as shown above. White and Black are
ot necessarily to be taken as expressive of the color of the person.
Z.u ^'T'?' '''■ ^^'^'^ ""'^ contractions of Whitesmith. Black- smith, and Copper- or Brownsmith. Hoare. or Hore. is not in- dicative of a grizzled head ; it may come from the Norse har tall A man was not Green because so named, but because he was'wont to represent the Jack-in-the-Green on May Dav. or because he was the
"tTiveV\o rV ' I'^'J "' '''\''"'r ^'^^"- ^^^"boys was a name not given to a family of gaunt brothers. The name is from Taille- l)ois. woodcutting, which was their trade. The Hansoms do not
176 SURNAME BOOK.
take their name from great personal beauty ; it is a corruption of a Norman place-name. Xor were the Thynnes remarkable for their meagreness of aspect ; tliey derive, so it is said, from John de Botte- ville, in the reign of Edward IV, who studied in one of the Inns of Court, and acquired thence the designaton of John-o'-th'-Inne, or John Thynn. The Quicks were not necessarily lively individuals, rapid in their movements. Quick is but a form of 'wick,' from the Latin 'vicus.' and its equivalents are W'yke and W'eekes. Nor was a man named Fleet because swift of foot, but because he lived at Fleet, on a tidal river. Mr. Lower supposes Dummerel or Dumbril to signify a silent person, but it is really an anglicizing of D'Aum- erele. On the other hand, there are names that are expressive of bodily or mental characteristics, that have lost their signification in English.. or at all events in modern English. Thus. W'ace. is from the Norse hvasi. and signifies keen or quick. Who would have sup- posed that Bishop Bonner derived his name from LeBonair. kind and gracious? The Cornish name Bolitha signifies Big Belly, and Eldridge is Oldish. Some Welsh expletives have formed names on the marches, as dam. crooked. Goch. red. (iwyn. white, and Danish terms have attached themselves to persons in Northumbria and East Anglia. as Gamel and Bloed. foolish, the origin, probably, of the name of Blood. So from the French : Blount is Le Blond, Camoys is one with a turned-up nose, Courtenay is Short Nose. Allfrayt is Le Balafre. the scarred. Bright does not signify a lively person- age, but is a title (A. S. 'brytta.' from breotan). the man who dis- pensed the bread and other food among the thralls, and he was a head man over them. Arber has no connection with an arbor, it signifies an heir, from the A. S. 'arb,' Gothic 'arbi.'
"In entries made by men themselves, as in lists of ordinands and clerics instituted to livings, nick- and descriptive names are con- spicuously absent. In probably nine cases out of ten. where a sur- name seems to be descriptive of personal characteristics, it is a cor- ruption— that is to say, when it has become hereditary.
"Strange and ill-understood names, and even ordinary words, get altered. Asparagus is rendered Sparrow Grass. Cucumber is rendered Cowcumber.
"Surnames have been treated in precisely the same manner, and have been adapted to something understood by the people ; and as those who bore these names were often illiterate and uneducated themselves, they have adi)})ted the alteration without compunction.
"We will now take some of the principal characteristics of man — physical, moral, and mental — that may have given to some their surnames.
"W^e find such as Long, and Short, and Shorter; but we cannot predicate that Long or Short are not contractions from some place names such as Longacre and Shortridge. Dark is formed from D'Arcques ; but we have Fair, that stands for Phayre and Motlev ;
NTCK AND DESCRTrTT\'E NAMES. 177
but this latter may l^e due to the first who assumed the name legally having been a clown: 'Motley is the only wear.'
"The jester has contributed other surnames, as Patch, from his patchwork garment: 'The patch is kind enough;' also Pye, from his pied suit.
"Roux, le Roux, Redman, and in some cases Ruddiman, Red- head, come from the color of the hair or complexion. Reid, Reed. Read, are all forms of Red ; Chaucer speaks of 'houses both white and rede.' Scarlett perhaps is from the habit usually worn. Blake- lock is not a black-headed man. but a black and lock smith. lA)ng- man probably means tallness, or long-hand. Snell is the Norse 'snjall,' the quick ; King Halfdan was so designated. Basset sig- nifies a man of stunted growth. Fairfax is one fairheaded. Giffard is already given. Trottman is a man of trust, and not a trotter. We have also Brightman. Goodman, Goodchild. Goodfellow, Allgood, Best, Goodenough, Toogood. Poliffe (joyous), and Doughty. Hus- sey is a good-for-nothing girl ; the name comes from Houssaye in Normandy, and is found in the Roll of Battle Abbey. Crookshanks, Sheepshanks, denote infirmity. Cockayne is the French 'cocjuin,' a rascal. Kennard is the French 'caignard,' 'you hound!' a sordid rogue. Pennyfather is, as already said, a miser. Moody may be LeMaudit, the accursed or excommunicated one. A good many names come from the upper ranks of society, given to men whose ancestors never enjoyed any place so high as that of a tradesman, as King, Duke. Earl, Baron, Knight. Squire ; also Pope, Bishop, and Parson.
"When names had to be registered, and poor country folk beat about for some by which to call themselves, we may well suppose that some men would be inclined to indemnify themselves from their humble position in life by assuming a name indicative of a high position in the state, in society, or in the church. How else are we to account for the multitude of kings we come across every- where? Or some pompous fellow, full of bluff in the alehouse, may have acquired among his fellows the sobriquet of the duke or the squire, and, when he came to register his son. was but too pleased to adopt the name accorded to him in the parish. Another source of these names was the morality plays, when strolling actors as- sumed the parts of kings, dukes, and angels; and when obliged to record their full iipi)ellations. Christian names and surnames, ihe whole company, instead of entering themselves as John and Harry, Bill and Timothy. Player, adopted the title of their parts, and wrote themselves down as John King. Harry Duke, Bill Earl, and Timothy Angel.
"The acting in mysteries belonged largely to certain families, and parts were probably hereditary, just as in Oxfordshire and the Midlands to this day remain certain families of hereditarv morris- dancers, whose ancestors have bedizened themsehes and capered
13
178 SURNAME BOOK.
for some four or five hundred years; and much as in Ober-Ammer- g^au and other Alpine villages special parts in miracle plays remain in certain families.
"That the term Bastard should have been accepted without demur as a surname is not so surprising as might appear. William the Conqueror in his charters did not shrink from describing him- self as William the Bastard. The name has been borne by an an- cient an honorable family in the west of England. Liefchild is a love-child, a provincialism for one that is illegitimate. Parish was a name often given to a child that was a foundling, and brought up by the community in a village. Parsons may designate the child f^f the parish jjriest before the marriage of the clergy was suffered. or even when it was a new thing, and not relished by the people. But in most cases it is a corruption of Pierson. or Peter's son. The name Burrell comes from the Old English word employed by Chaucer for a layman. But why one layman out of all the parish should assume this title to himself is due to this: that Burrell is a contraction for Borelclerk. a lay clerk in a cathedral or collegiate church.
■'Child, as already said, was a title applied to the eldest son of a king, or noble, or knight; thus we have 'the child of Elle.'
"Some names that seem ])lain enough do not really mean what they seem. Thus. Summer or Summers is from Somner. as already stated, and Winter is perhaj^s a vintner, a i)ul>lican. Day. as al- ready pointed out. is used of a dairymaid. Gaunt is not descriptive of a rawboned figure; it signifies 'of Ghent.' I know a carrier whose name is Death. This does not describe him as one who con- veys man to his long home, it is really De Ath. And we cannot be sure that a T-eeman derives from a female of light character, as the name may come from Le Mans. W'hen men were suddenly called up^)n to find a surname for themselves, in their perplexity they laid hold of the days of the week, or the month, or the seasons of the church, and this has given rise in some cases — but these are not certain — to the Mondays, or Mundays. and Sundays, to the name of Noel or Christmas. Paschal. Easter, and Middlemas. or Michaelmas, and to Holiday and Hockaday.
"Crabbe. in his 'Parish Register.' says that foundlings were named after the day of the week in which they were picked up. After agreeing that the child should be christened Richard, the ves- try
" 'Next enquired the day when, passing by,
Th' unlucky peasant heard the stranger cry.
This known, how food and raiment they might give
Was next debated, for the rogue would live.
Back to their homes the prudent vestry went.
And Richard Mondav to the workhouse sent.'
XKK AXl) DFSCRTPTTVK XAMES. 179
"In Iceland, one of the lirst to eml^race Christianity was Thor- kell Krabla. He was a foundling, and he received his nickname of Krabla from this circumstance: that when picked up as a babe he had scrambled the linen cloth over his face above his mouth, so that his screams became audible for a long way round. But Thorkell Krabla did not pass on his nickname t<i his children, whereas Rich- ard Monday would do so.
"Mr. Lower says: 'There resided in 1S4*^), at no great distance from Lewes, a farmer whose family name was Bnwkes, to which the odd dissyllable of Xapkin was prefixed as a Christian name. Both these names he inherited from his grandfather, a foundling, who was exposed at some place in Surrey, tied up in a napkin, and laid on the margin of a brook, and who, as no traces of his individual parents could be found, received the very appropriate though sc)me- what cacophonous name of Napkin Brookes.'
"A family in Sussex bears the name of By the Sea, because, according to tradition, the tirst of it was discovered as an infant lying on the beach.
"In Domesday are many nicknames among the English tenants. but such names perished with the bearer; they were never handed on to his descendants.
"The Alagni Rotuli Saccarii Xormanniae (twelfth century) con- tain numerous nicknames. Men are noted for their good looks, ana doubtless were gratified to be called Belhomme, Beltests. On the other hand, there were men named for their ugliness : Vis de Chien ; Vis de Loup ; the badly shaped man.
"Sir Robert Umfraville. Knight of the Garter and \'ice-Admiral of England, had a nickname, as Stowe tells us 'he bought such plenty of clothes and corn and other valuable commodities from Scotland that he was called Robin Menmarket. Other writers say that he sold the Scots round pennyworths of their own goods taken in plunder.'
"Can we doubt that Miss Mowcher derived her name from an ancestor who created great amazement in his village by breaking away from the primitive method of blowing his nose with his fingers, and using instead a 'mouchoir?'
"Duncalf is a corruption of Duncroft ; Goodlad of Good Lathe — i. e.. a good barn. Monkey stands for Monkhaugh, and Giltpen is a miswritten and misunderstood Gilpin. Halfnaked is derived from Half-an-acre, tenanted by the nominal ancestor, wdio went by the name of the Half-an-acred. whence the transition was easy. Great- raikes, or Greatrex. and Raikes. by no means indicate that the founder of the family was a scamp : it is from 'raik,' a rutting or sheeptrack in the fells in the North of England. The surname Grey-, goose is an anglicizing of Gregoise. My father had a coachman named Pengelly. whom we took with us when driving to the south
180 SURNAME BOOK.
of France. The French invariably gallicized his name to Pain-au- lait, and in like manner we have altered French names.
"(jodliman is a corruption of Godalming. Golightly, also found as Galateley, has nothing to do with the trippant toe, but signifies the ley of some Geljat. Midwinter probably means a mead-vitner, and Midnight a meadknecht, or servant who served out the mead. A Medlar is not an obtrusive person, but one who comes from a township .of that name in Kirkham, Lancashire. Luckman does not imply peculiar good fortune, but the French Lillebois, as pro- nounced by English tongues. Spittle is the name of one who had a- house at the spital, or hospital.
"The habit of leering at the ladies was not hereditary in the family of the Ogles ; it comes from the Norse Ogvaldr.
"John de Grandisson was Bishop of Exeter between the years 1327 and 1369. During his tenure of the see there were 1420 inhab- itants in this diocese in Devon. Of these the vast majority bore place-names. They give 'de' this place or that, or 'atte' some other place, or else bore a simple place-name without a prefix. A few — a very few — had trade names, as Baker or Pistor, that has the same meaning, or Carpenter, Bolter, Farman, Gardiner, Hawker, Page, Piper, Ridler, Sumpter, Ward, Warriner, Woodman, but nicknames are most rare. The few that exist in the record are Coupgorge, Besta (that is doubtful), Dieudonne, Foot, Fox, Gambon, Kene, Maidgood, Maloysel, Merrey, Peticrue, Rake, Sort, Swift, Tryst, Whitehead, Wolf, and Young.
"Everything goes to show that we must be very cautious in ac- cepting the face signification of a nickname that looks and sounds as a nickname.
"At the same time it is impossi])le to deny that such names did get taken up and become accepted hereditary familv appellations. Such were Barfoot, Crookshanks, Sheepshanks, Halfpenny, etc.; but many were French sobriquets applied by French men-at-arms and domestics to Englishmen with whom they were brought in contact, and accepted without any comprehension as to the meaning. Thus we have the surname of Bunker from Boncoeur, Bunting from Bon- netin ; Pettifer is Pied-de-fer, and Firebrace is Ferrebras. Joseph Centlivre was cook to Queen Anne; but the name, translated into Hundredpounds, occurs in 1417, when a William of that name was mayor of Lynn. Possibly enough the original name Centlivre was a mistake for St. Livaire, who is venerated at Metz. We should look to every other source for the interpretation of a grotesque sur- name before accepting it as a genuine nickname."
Young, Senior, Hogg, Fatt, Slim, By-the-way, Start-in, are all nicknames. We have a well-known Utah family. Startup. A Miss Startin married this Mr. Startup ; and thus have all .sorts of nick- names entered into the English nomenclature.
XIX.
PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES.
Compound Surnames — Changed Surnames.
Many surnames were formed with the addition of the little preposition which preceded place names or followed place names in a qualifying sense. Most prefixes were introduced by the Nor- mans.
A prefix means something added before and a sufiix means something added after. Atte-Oak would mean at the oak. The Anglo-Saxon "den" or "denn" meant a cave or hole; so Oak-Den would mean a cave near an oak.
Norman prefixes often consisted of the French "de" or "le," "de" meaning "of" ; "de" always preceded the name of a place from where the Norman came, and where he had a castle or an earthwork crowned by a wooden structure, in which he and his family lived. At the time of the Conquest very few nobles and knights had stone dwellings. It sufficed him to throw up a trench — in French motte —and to crown it with a house built of wood, reached by a ladder, little better than a hen-roost. In instances where a place-name began with a vowel, the middle "e" would be dropped and the "de" would be fastened right on to the name like Dan vers (D'Anvers), Deveux, Daubigny, Darcy, and Dawney. The German used "von" with the same meaning.
The "Le" introduced by the Normans was the prefix before a de- scriptive name of a trade or else of a functionarv, or expressing some personal characteristic : Le Roux, he of the ruddv complexion or with red hair; Le Portier. the doorward. L'Estranger has be- come Stranger. With its tail cut off it is Strange. "Le" also pre- ceded the designation of a man from foreign parts, as Le Brabazon. Le Breton or the man from Breton. The prefix "de" was changed later to the English "the." and with the lapse of centuries the Saxon "the" and the Norman "de" were both dropped by Englishmen. Adam the page and Phillip the cook became, with' the Normans, Adam le Page, and Phillip le Cook. Then the articles were dropped altogether and the surname would simply be Page and Cook. The same thing happened with "de" : Richard de Berrv and Elias de Ox- '^ridge meant Richard of Berry and Elias of Oxbridge. Both "de" and "le" totally disappeared from the English records after 1535. Richard le Spicer and William de Dean were simplv known as Richard Spicer and William Dean. In the same manner the Anglo- Saxon "atte" was dropped, and men who had been called John Atte
182 SURNAME BOOK.
Ford, ^^'illiam Atte Hay, and David Atte Stone found themselves after that time called simply John Ford. William Hay and David Stone. In a few instances, however, the ''atte" remained as in Atwell, Atwood, and Aston. A man might be called William the Long, or le Long-; John le Young, or J.ohn the Young; Richard le Barber, or Richard the Barber; Robert the Cook, Adam the Page, Thomas the Spencer, or Henry le W^alleys (the A\'elshman).
The Welsh have "ap," as a prefix ; this has been referred to in a former chapter.
Among the prefixes and suffixes which indicated place names are :
Prefixes —
de (of) De Foe, De Newton, De Ford. Du. des, de la. St. or Saint.
le (the) Le Portier, Le-gart. Le-gatt.
atte (at the) Atte Wood. Atte Mill. Atte \\'ater. Suffixes —
Norman : font, ers, faut. beau, age, nont. ard, aux, lay or ly. fort, at, champ, and ville.
Saxon: ing (son of) Brown-ing. Hard-ing. Ciold-ing.
heah (high) Hemstcad. Fatheringay, Hankey, Sankey.
bus (house) etc.. Hussey.
cot (cottage) Cot wold.
bothy (log-hut) Booth.
ham (home, an enclosure) Farnham, Bernham..
burh (a fortified i)lace) bury. Berry, Roseberrw l'.orsl)ery.
kin or kyn, as a suffix is a diminutive Lambkin. Dawkins.
ley, ford, ton, tre, ros, pol, pen.
cock (diminutive) Babcock, W^ilcox, Cook.
et (diminutive) Harriet, i. e.. little female LTenry.
ell (a measure) Blondel. Munsell. Handell. Mendel.
y or e. ye, same as the Beley. :\nste}\
bn. linn, lyn, a waterfall, precipice or ra\-ine. Hamlin.
by (from, near, beside) Bywater, Byron. Bywood, Byfore.
thorp or torp, a cottage, a little farm or field Thorp, Thorold. Winthorp.
There was also another practice that has given rise to sur- names. It was the practice of ])estowing pet names upon children. The most common of these were made by means of diminutive suf- fixes. Thus little W^alter was called Watkin (compare the German chen). But in time that name became permanently applied; then it was assumed as a family name ; and so we mav find now both Watkinson and W''atkins in our directories. In like manner were formed such names as Simkins. or Simpkinson, and Th impkins and Thompkinson.
The diminutive cock was also an old-time favorite. It persists
PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES. 183
in such words as cock-robin and cock-liorse. As in tlie instance cited above, so now. little William was called Will, then endearingly Wilcox, and thence has come the surname Wilcox. In like manner have been formed such names as Laycock. Simcox. Maycock, and so forth. Babcock was Bartholomew the Cook.
Again, the Norman-French diminutive "ot" and "et" have been prolific in forming surnames. Thus we find such names as Emmett, or little Emma, Eliot, or little Elias. Marriot. or little Mary, W il- mot, or little William. Or again the diminutive "on" and "en" are to be found in many surnames. Thus Robinson is the son of little Robert; Alison is the son of little Alice; and Huggins, the son of little Hugh.
Baring-Gould says :
"Some demur has been raised relative to the termination 'Cook' and 'cox,' as signifying 'the cook.' Mr. Lower — and after him Dr. Barber — will have it that this is a diminutive ; according to the lat- ter, brought in by the Flemings.
"But le Coq occurs at the time of the Conqueror, and wherever the termination does occur, it is conjoined to an abbreviated Chris- tian name, as Willcox. Hancock (John). Badcock (Bartholomew), Sandercock (Alexander), Simcox and Simcoe (Simon the Cook).
"Indeed, William Bitton, Bishop of Exeter, who died in 1307. in his will leaves a bequest 'Symoni Coco'; and Richard de Grave- send, Bishop of London, who died in 1303, makes a bequest to 'Mag- istro Johano Coco.' Shephen le Cokke was provost of Bristol in 1261, and James Cokkys, bailifif in 1407. We can hardly doubt that Symon Coc would become Simcox, and James Cokkis be turned into Jacocks. Chaucer spells 'Cook' as Cok. Le Coq is still a sur- name in Normandy and Brittany; indeed, it is the name of a banker at Dinan. In a nobleman's house the official in the kitchen was A\'illiam le Coq. but that of the English squire was William the Cook ; so we get both names, Willcock and William Cook.
"But the termination 'cox' and 'cock' does not always represent a professor of the culinary art, for it is occasionally used in place of 'cott.' Glasscock is from Glascote, in Tamworth parish. Woodcock is really Woodcott.- Cottswold as a surname has become Coxwold, and Cottswell is turned into Coxwell. Geoffrey le Coq has left us his name in both forms, Jeffcot and Jeffcock.
■ " 'Ch' has taken the j)lace of 'j.' Thus Job has become first Jul)b, and then Chul)b and Chope. Choice is another form of Joyce, and Challand of Jalland ; and also is found in Yelland. '\'' and 'f are interchangeable in the ^^^est of England, as Facey for \'esci, \'owell for Fowell, and \"owler for Fowler. Indeed, among the Dexonshire peasantry no distinction is made between the letters. \'okes is the same as Foulkes, and Venner as Fenner. 'At' and 'atten,' as pre- fixes, have been spoken of stifficiently. The suffix 'ot' has also been
184 SURNAME BOOK.
mentioned as a diminutive Ijrought from Xormand}'. Jeanot sig- nifies Little John ; Mariot is Little Mary. Shakespeare uses Carlot as a diminutive of Churl. Some difficulty has been found in dis- covering- the origin of the name Piggot. It has been supposed to stand for picote. one smallpox-marked. The famous family of Pegotty,no doubt, did thence derive its name, but we cannot sup- pose that so early as the Conquest the final syllable of picote had already fallen away. It is more probable that the surname was derived from pigge. the Scandinavian for a girl, and that the family descended from some captive wench, the prey of a Norse settler.
"From Margot. the diminutive of Margaret, comes Margotson. The termination 'ot' is a common French diminutive: archerot is a small archer, augelot a little ditch. Baggot may be a diminutive of bague. and designate the man with the small gold ring.
"Another diminutive is the termination 'et.' We speak of a leaflet, a hamlet, a ringlet. And Harriett is the feminine, but actually the diminutive, of Henry. So Hamlet is that of Hamo, and Paulett of Paul.
"The Normans affected changing an ending in 'elle' into 'eau,' and 'al' into 'aux.' Isabelle became Isabeau, and this was turned in English into Isbet and Ebbet, whence our surnames Ibbotson.
"The termination 'ey' or 'y' often signifies an island; but not always. It is occasionally a softening of 'eg.' 'edge.' Anstev is Atten-steg. at the stile. The 'y' or 'ie,' again, is a diminutive, as Babv for Babe, Brandy for Brand (burnt wine). In Scotland the 'ie' takes the place of the English 'y.' Dick becomes Dixie ; in English it would be Dicky. Hankey is the diminutive of Hans, or John, and Sankey of Alexander. \\'ilkie is the same of William. In nine cases out of ten in place-names, 'cy' and 'ay' as an ending represents hey or hay, a hedge, as P'otheringay. Goldingay.
" 'Lin of lyn' is equivalent to the German 'lein.' and becomes 'ling' at the end of a name. Hamelin is a diminutive of Hamo. W'akeling stands for Wakelin. Little Wake. 'Kin' or 'kyn' corre- sponds to the German 'chen.' Peterkin is Small Peter, and a pipkin is a little pot. In an old poem entitled 'ALitol soth Sormun' it is said of the maiden Malekyn ( Littl-e Male or Mary) and Janekyn :
" 'Masses and matins Ne kepeth they nouht. But ^^'ilekyn and Watekyn Be in their thouht.'
" 'Kin' as a termination has nothing to do with kindred. 'Kin' and 'kins' often get abbreviated to 'iss' and 'es.' Hence Perkins be- comes Perkiss, and finally Perks; Tonkins is reduced to Tonks, Dawkins to Dawkes. In Anglo-Saxon there were two endings for the genitive case, ^^'hen a name ended in 'a' or 'e,' it took 'n.' and
PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES. 185
became 'an' or 'en' in the possessive ; otherwise it took 'e.' Thus Put- tenham and Tottenham were the homes of Putta and Totta. But v.e cannot say that Sydenham was the home of Syd, or even that it was a southern homestead, for 'sid' is the Anglo-Saxon for un- enclosed land, and a Sydenham is a Newtake.
"The termination 'by,' for a farm or dwelling, in Normandy be- came 'boeuf,' as Elboeuf, in English rendered Elbow, the name of one of Shakespeare's foolish constables. \'olney, the French trav- eller, had for his real name Chasseboeuf. but was so afraid lest it should be said of him that he was descended from a bullock-driver, that, like a snob, he altered his name. The termination 'el' is found in German diminutives, as Handel. Mendel, Hirschell ; but the end- ing does not alwavs implv a German origin, as in Coterell and Cockrell.
"The suffix 'man' has four or five distinct meanings:
"1. Usually it is given as the equivalent of 'servant.' Thus. Higman is the serving-man of Hick, or Richard ; Merriman is the servant of Mary ; Pulman, that of Paul ; Houseman is a house do- mestic. Kingsman or Kinsman is the King's servant.
"2. It signifies also the dweller at a certain place : Heathman is the dweller on the heath ; ^^'oodman may be either he who lives in the wood or he who is a woodcutter by his trade : Bridgeman may be the man who lives by the bridge or the toll-taker on the bridge; Yeatman is he who occupies a cottage by the gate.
"3. It also represents an occupation, as Cheeseman, a cheese- monger : Portman. the gatekeeper or porter; Palfreyman. the stable- man in charge of the ladies' palfreys; Stoneman. the stonecutter; Bateman. the bear-baiter.
"4. It is as well a corruption of the termination 'ham' in place- names. Tottman stands for Tottenham ; Packman alike for the packer by trade and for him who comes from Pakenham ; Gillman may be a corruption of Gillingham. Heyman is either the man who looked after the hay or is a corruption of Highnam in Gloucester- shire. High is very generally pronounced by countryfolk hey, as Hightor is called Heytor. Lyman is Lyneham.
"Son as a termination has sometimes displaced 'ston' or 'stone.' thus converting a local into a personal name, as Baldison for Bal- derston or Balderstone. Shillson for Shilston. and Kilson for Kel- ston. Shakerley has become a personal name — Shakeladv. 'S' is occasionallv added to a monosvllabic place-name, as Stokes for 'of Stoke.'"
XX. SCOTCH AND IRISH SURNAMES.
Scotland comprises the northern part of the Island of (jreat Britain. The Friths of Forth and Clyde reduce the width of the country to such a narrow neck as to make the northern part of Scotland almost a separate island. The northern peninsula, thus formed, is divided by a range of mountains into highlands and low- lands, the western part being almost entirely highland and the eastern lowland. The country south of the Friths of Forth and Clyde is lowland. The people of the lowlands were always peace- able and industrious, readily engaged in trade, and at an early day founded thriving towns. The highlanders. on the contrary, having no inducement to engage in industrial pursuits, were a fierce, hardy peo])le, and lived mainl}- by pillaging the lands of the more thrifty lowlanders.
The country was known t(» the Romans, who called it Caledo- nia. They never succeeded in making it a part of their empire, and built a wall across the neck between the Friths of Forth and Sol- way to keep the northern barbarians from invading their dominions in southern Britain. At this time the country was occupied bv a number of Celtic tribes, the principal of which were the Picts and Scots. The latter finally gave their name to the entire country north of Solway. The Picts and Scots were an exceedinglv brave and hardy race; their religion was druidical ; they practiced polvg- amy. and were warlike in their habits. Their arms were short spears, daggers and shields; their habitations were wretched huts, and they disdained the use of clothes.
In A. D. 80, the Romans having become masters of southern Britain. Julius Agricola led an army into Caledonia, but, though he defeated the Picts in a great battle at the foot of the highlands, the resistance which he encountered was so fierce that he abandoned the idea of conquest, and retreated south of the Friths of Forth and Clyde. Across the isthmus between the two he built a line of forts joined by a rampart of earth, the whole work being about thirty miles in length. In A. D. 120 the Emperor Had- rian built a second rampart across the isthmus between the Tyne and the Solway. and aljandoned the entire district between this ramjjart and Agricola's wall to the Picts.
\\'hile the English were settling Valentia.'the migration of the Scots from Ireland to the west coast of Scotland was steadily pro- ceeding. The exact date of the commencement of this migration
SCOTCH AND IRISH SURNAMES. 187
is unkncnvu. but it is certain that early in the sixth century the Scots settled in large numbers in Caledonia.
Ireland had been converted to Christianity before this, and the new-comers were Christians, and l^rought their faith with them. Shortly after the formation of the kingdom of Dalriada, Columba, Abbot of Durrow. in Ireland, who had been driven from his coun- try, arrived in Scotland with twelve monks. He was welcomed by Conal. King of Dalriada. who gave him the island of lona. which lies west of the island of Mull. There Colimiba and his companions established themselves, and. after erecting a church and a few sim- ple dwellings, began a series of missionary labors among the native tribes of Caledonia. Their principal work was the conversion of the Picts. which was effected chiefly by Columba himself. lona be- came one of the primitive strongholds of the Christian faith.
The following is from the Encyclopedia Britannica :
"The historical causes which kept the nations separate were mainly racial, though, from a very early period, the majority of the people of Scotland were, if not purely English by blood, anglicized in language and. to a great extent, in institutions. All questions of race are dim. for such a thing as a European people of pure un- mixed blood is probably unknown in experience. In A. D. 78-82 Agricola. carrying the Eagles of Rome beyond the lines of the his- torical border, encountered tribes and confederations of tribes which, probably, spoke, some in Gaelic, some- in Brythonic varieties of the Celtic language. That the language had been imposed, in a remote age, by Celtic-speaking invaders, on a prior non-Celtic- speaking population, is probable enough, but is not demonstrated.
"It is unnecessary here to discuss the Pictish problem. That the Picts were Teutons (Pinkerton) is no longer believed."
The ancient Celtic tribes have all practically disappeared or have been absorbed by intermarriage into other peoples. Their language also is almost extinct, while their habits and customs have given way to the march of civilization. The highlanders were Picts and Scots, and the lowlanders were Teutons.
The tribal formation of these Celtic clans was similar to the Roman tribes, or. as the Romans called them, "gens." The govern- ment was largely })atriarchal. and so many of their habits and cus- toms were similar to the old Hebrews that many modern scholars claim they are descended from the Ten Tribes who went into the north country. The Celts were governed, not by an autocrat at the head of the tribe, but bv a council chosen from the leading sub- tribes or clans. Public questions and private quarrels and disa- greements were presented before this council, and primary laws were made and executed. The chief of the tribe lived in a com-
188 SURNAME BOOK.
munity house and his successor occupied the same dwelling". The oldest son of the oldest son generally inherited the chieftainship.
Naturally these clans or tribes would break up into sub-tribes or clans, as the sons married and had large families and followers of their own. A race or clan or tribe was composed of descenda^its of a common ancestor.
Scottish Names. Slioch or siol is Gaelic for race. They were divided into clans; clan means children. Welsh has it as pant, Irish clan, Latin filii.
Clan is again subdivided into septs.
Burt, in his "Letters from a Gentleman," in 1726, says: "The highlanders are divided into tribes or clans, under chiefs or chief- tains, as they are called in the laws of Scotland; and each clan, again, is divided into branches from the main stock, who have chieftains over them, lliese are subdivided into similar branches, of fifty to sixty men. who deduce their origin from their particular chieftains ,and rely upon them as their more immediate protectors and defenders."
Baring-Gould says :
"Thus the clan Alpine consisted of seven stibclans: the Mac- Gregors, Grants, Macintosh, MacNab, MacPhies, MacGarries, and MacAulays. The ancient clan Chattan comprised as many as six- teen, of which the principal were the Camerons, with their sub- section clan MacBean, the clans Farquharson, and MacDuff. The clan Campbell has its Argyll, Breadalbane, Cawdor, and Loudon branches, and also the MacArthurs.
"Not all were blood descendants. Men came in b}' marriage, by adoption, and by captivity in wars.
"Btit the notion that the clan consisted wholly (jf those related in blood was a fiction. An inner ring was indeed so composed. But there existed an outer circle made up of cai)tives taken in war, thralls, and runaways from other clans — -'broken men,' as they were termed, who had been excluded from their own clan for some of- fense, and had solicited and obtained admission into another. The Macraes of Glensheals were thralls under the MacLeods; but after a battle, in which most of the men of the MacLeods had fallen, their widows and daughters took to them husbands of the Macraes, so as to fill up once more the depleted tribe. But that all in the clan were connected by blood as they were by name, was a fiction that could impose on few. An earl made a grant of land to a favorite tenant. Whereupon that servant invented a tartan, obliged all who lived on his land to assume it, and call themselves his sons. The ancestor of the Colquhoun was Humphry Kirkpatrick, who was granted the lands of Colquhoun in the reign of Alexander II. The first to assume the name of Colquhoun was his successor Ingram. In this case, and this is only one among several — the clansman, who
SCOTCH AND IRISH SURNAMES. 180
wore Ills l)adiie. the dogberry, and assumed the tartan, liad not a drop of Kirkpatrick l)lood in his veins.
"Siol Fliinian is the name of the clan MacLennan. It was founded by the son of Gillie Gorm of the Logans, in Ross-shire, in the thirteenth century. He was deformed, and was educated for the ecclesiastical profession, took priest's orders, and had several sons, whom he called Gillie Fhinian, and from them came the clan MacGillelnain, now corrupted to MacLennan, but we cannot sup- pose that the entire clan is the fruit of his loins."
(Observe how lightly the irregular relations of these monkish priests is passed over. Fathers, they were, of distinguished de- scendants. \Miat hypocrisv and illicit relationship existed then — and now.)
"The MacNabs form a clan descended from the Abbot of Glen- dockart, who lived between 1150 and 1180. All his lands — plun- dered from the abbey — were in the valley of that name. He had sons, and they constituted, with the retainers poached from the church, the clan of MacNab — i. e., sons of the Abbot.
"Ewan, grandson of the chief of the clan Chattan, in the reign of David I, became Abbot of Kingussie, till 1153, when his elder brother died without issue, whereupon he obtained a dispensation from the pope, married, and had two sons. From him rose the clan MacPherson. or Sons of the Parson, that is divided into two branches, that of Cluny and that of Invershire, to which latter be- long the Gillieses and the Gillespies. But that is not all. The heads of some sixteen or seventeen clans are descended from Nor- man-French or Scandinavian founders.
"Further, owing to subdivision, may of the clans cannot trace back to a remote antiquity. They came into being in the twelfth or thirteenth century, some even later than that. The MacQueens were founded in the fifteenth century. The clan Matheson orig- inates wnth John Matheson, a man believed to have been of foreign extraction, who was killed in 1587.
"The chief in his 'dun' was surrounded by functionaries, and, as Sir John Carr wrote in his 'Caledonian Sketches,' in 1809: 'When a chief undertook a journey, he used to be attended by the following officers and servants : the Henchman ; Bard ; Piper's Gillv, who car- ried the pipe ; Peadier, the spokesman ; Gillimore, the broadsword bearer; Gilli-astfllue, to carry the chieftain, when on foot, over the ford; Gilli-Constraine, leader of the horse in rough and dangerous ways; Gilli-trushanurich, baggage-man.'
"The highlanders bore an implacable hatred towards the low- landers, whom they regarded as Sassenachs. who had dispossessed them of their richest lands; and in former days one of their main resources in hard times was to issue from their passes and raid the lowlanders.
190 SURNAME BOOK.
"But Sassenachs the lovvlanders were not; the whole of Ber- nicia, that extended from the Firth of Forth, had been conquered and colonized by the Angles, and after that there had been an in- fusion among them by Danish and Norse blood. The old kingdom of Scotland was of very limited extent. It stretched from the Firth of Forth to the Moray Firth in the north ; all the west was Gaelic- peopled from the northwest of Ireland; and all Caithness, Suther- land, Argyll, and the western Isles, together with ( )rkney and the Shetlands, were held by Scandinavians.
"As might be expected, in the lowlands surnames are formed in the same way as those in luigland. and resemble such as are com- mon in Northumberland and Durham; l)ut in the Highlands, where Gaelic prevails, it is otherwise.
"How widely through Scotland foreign blood has flowed, and penetrated into even (iaelic veins, may be seen when we look at some of the principal families, and e\en clans, in Scotland. Let us take some. The 'Grant' clan is purely Celtic, a branch of the very ancient clan MacAlpine, and carried the badge of that clan. But the name is unmistakably Norman — Le (irand. Gervase of Tilbury, in his '( )tia Tmperialia.' tells us that Grant or Graunt was the Eng- lish name for a giant or monster. The story is told of an old earl of Seafield who desired to establish beyond dispute the antiquity of his family, and accordingly altered in the family Bible one letter in (ien. 6:4, so it read, 'There were (irants in the earth in those days' — before the Flood. 'But,' said a skeptical friend, 'the Deluge came and swept them all away.' The earl fixed on him a stony glance, and replied haughtily: "iluit verse has been misplaced, and should have come after the Flood.'
" 'Cummin' is from De Comines. \\'illiani the Conqueror sent Rol)ert de Comines to l)e earl of Northumbria, but he was killed by the people of Durham in 1069. A kinsman went north beyond the Tweed, and his descendants have constituted a powerful clan, and wear the cummin as their badge and have their own tartan.
" 'Frazer' is really De Frezel. a family of Touraine. Rene Frezel's second son came to England with the Conqueror. A de- scendant found favour and land with David I., who was a great im- p(^rter of Anglo-Norman blood. The Frazers have their tartan and their badge, the yew.
"The 'Kerrs,' again, are of similar origin. Two brothers settled in Scotland in the thirteenth century. None knew which was the elder of the two, and neither would yield sui)eriority to the other, and this led to such bitter animosity that in 1500 Robert Kerr of Cessford killed William Kerr of Ancrum in a dispute as to prece- dence.
"The 'Lindsays,' also are not of Scottish ancestors; they were originally De Limesay from the Pays de Caux, near Pavillv, north
SCOTCH AND IRISH SURXAMF.S. 191
of Rouen. Radolph de Limesay. thoug^ht to have l)een sister's son to the Conqueror, was the first of the stock to settle in England. David I brought them to Scotland.
"The 'Melvilles' derive their name from Malaville. in the Pavs de Caux. whence a William de Malaville is reported to have come to England with the Conqueror, (ialfraid de Malaville settled in Scotland under David I, and was the first justiciarv of Scotland on record.
" 'Oliphant' is also an Anglo-Norman name. The first to go to Scotland was David, who had served in the army of King Stephen against the Empress Maud in 1141.
" 'Bruce' is Norman, from Bruys or Brix. Wace tells us how 'they of Bruys' accompanied the Conqueror to England.
" 'Balliol' is from Bailleul. near Argentan in Normandy.
" 'Gordon' is de Gourdon, from a small town on the Limestorn Gausses in Quercy. The Gourdons must have come to England at the time of the English occupation of Guienne. The Gordons have their tartan and their badge, rock-ivy.
"The 'Stuarts.' or 'Stewarts.' derive from a Norman — alan. Lord of Oswestry. His son A\'alter was one of the importations into Scotland by David I in the twelfth centurv. and the king granted him by charter the burg and lands of Renfrew, and Malcolm R' made the office of high steward hereditary in the family.
" 'Leslie' is descended from a chief of Norman descent, a De I'lsle.
" 'Hay' is. again, most probably Norman. Five of the name Le Roux are entered in Domesday. 'The origin of the clan is. how- ever, attributed to one Paul Mactire. who was granted lands in Gairloch in 1.366 by AXilliam. Earl of Ross and Lord of Skye.
" 'Campbell' is supposed to be De Campobello. .or Beauchamp, but this is very doubtful. The clan rose upon the ruin of the Mc- Donalds, and its whole policy for ages w^as to supplant and ruin that race, leading to the massacre of Glencoes. that has left an indelible stain on its badge of the wild-myrtle.
"Then clan first appears on record at the end of the thirteenth century. The name occurs at the same time as a good manv other Anglo-Norman importations into Scotland. The Campbell's were allied with the Norman Bruce, and there can exist verv little doubt that they are of Anglo-Norman descent.
The 'Drummonds.' according to tradition, descend from Maurice, grandson of Andrew, king of Hungary.
" 'Dundas.' The family descends from one Serlo, in the time of William the Lion. ' The name Serlo indicates a Norman origin.
" 'MacDougal.' A clan that descends from Somerled of the Isles. Somerled is a Norse name, and signifies a \^iking harryino- in the summer.
192 SURNAME BOOK.
"The 'MacLeods' also form a clan subdivided into two sub- clans, issuing from two Norsemen. Thorkell and Thormod.
" 'Maccus' was the name of one of David I's foreign favorites — probably Anglo-Norman — and he was given large possessions. He called his chief place or residence Maccusville. and this became 'Maxwell.'
" 'Sinclair' is also a family and name of Norman origin. The Sire de St. Claire is named in the 'Roman de Ron." as having been present at the Battle of Hastings.
" 'Elliott.' moreover, is a Franco-Norman name, a diminutive of VAW or Elias. as we have Henriot. Philipot. etc.
" 'Hamiltons.' again, are of Norman descent, and derive from Walter FitzGilbert.
" 'Barclay' is De Berkelai.
"But if Scotland had been invaded by foreigners, and its very clans headed by or named after chieftains not of Scottish race, Sct)tland has known how to repay the world. Where are not Scotchmen now to be found? Half the noble families in Sweden are of Scottish ancestry. In India, in South Africa, in America, they are everywhere, and everywhere to the fore.
"The 'MacDonald' clan is of high antiquity, and descends from Gille Brude. a Pict.
"The 'MacDuff' clan is formed out of the clan Chattan. Its badge is a sprig of box.
" 'Macfarlane' is a clan occupying the western blank of Loch Lc^nond. The name signifies Son of Bartholomew, and derives from one so called, grandson of Duncan MacGilchrist. a younger brother of Malduin. J-Iarl of Lennox. The badge is the cranberry.
" 'Macintosh.' a branch of the clan Chattan.
" 'Maclnnis, the clan of the sons of Angus, hereditary bowmen to the chiefs of MacKinnon.
" 'Maclntyre' is a branch of the MacDonalds.
" 'Mackay.' Siol Mhorgain was the ancient name of the Mac- kays, a Celtic stock that retreated into the mountains before the invading Northmen. The badge is a bullrush.
" 'MacKenzie,' the clan of the sons of Kenneth.
" 'Mackinlay,' the sons of Fionnladh, anglicized into Finlay.
" 'MacKinnon.' a sept of MacAlpine.
" 'MacLachlan.' in Argyllshire, in Stratiilachlan ; their badge is a sprig of ash.
" 'Maclaren.' This clan is of Celtic origin, and occupied a narrow strip of country extending from Lochearnhead to the lands of the 'MacGregor' of Glengjde. These latter are of the MacAlpine stock.
" 'MacLean' (actually Mac-giolla-Ean). signifies the son of the servant of John. The badge is the same as that of the Macken-
SCOTCH AXD IRISH SURXAMES. 193
zies. a sprio^ of holly, indicating a common origin. The clan is said to have originated with the sons of Gill-ian. 'with the battle- axe.' a Celtic chief whose date is undetermined. The lands of the cl3n are in the Isle of Mull. So also are those of the 'MacLaines.* which issues from Hector Reganach. brother of Lauchlan. Labanach, from whom sprang the 'Mac Leans' of Duast. The 'Mac- Millans' were dependents on the clan Cameron.
" 'MacXaughten.' This clan descends from X'ectan. a Pictish king. The lands were in the Isle of Lorn, and its badge the trail- ing wild-azalea.
"The 'MacXeils.' divided into two septs, occupying the western isles of Gigha and Barra. have the same badge as the Laments, the clover or trefoil, and probably have the same origin.
"The clan 'MacQuarrie' is very ancient, and is descended from the Dalriadic Scottish princes. It is a branch of the clan Mac- Alpine.
"■ 'Munro' is an ancient clan, planted on the north side of the Cromarty Firth. The badge is the club-moss.
" 'Murray' also is an ancient Celtic clan, its badge the butch- er's-broom.
"'Robertson', a clan in Perthshire, called in the highlands the clan Domnachie, is descended from the House of Athole.
" 'Giir is the Celtic for servant, and 'Gilderoy' is the king's servant. 'Gillchrist' the servant of our Lord. 'Gillpatrick' the servant of Patrick. 'Gilmory' the servant of Mary. 'Gillescop' or 'Gillespie' the bishop's servant. 'Gilmore' the head-servant. 'Gillie' is really Gill-Jesus.
"By an act of the Scottish Privy Council. April 3. 1603. the name of 'MacGregor' was expressly abolished, and those who had hitherto borne it were commanded to change it for other sur- names, the pain of death being denounced against those who should call themselves Gregor or MacGregor. their clan names. By a sub- sequent Act of Council. June 24. 1613, death was denounced against any person of the clan found still bearing either of these names. Again, by an act of Parliament. 1617. these laws were reinforced and extended to the rising generation, inasmuch as great numbers of the children of thi^se against whom the acts of the Privy Council had been directed were stated to be then approaching maturity, who. if permitted to resume the name of their parents, would ren- der the clan as strong as it was before. On the Restoration. King Charles II. in the first Scottish Parliament of his reign (1661). an- nulled the various acts against the clan MacGregor. and restored the members to the full use of the name.
"Families, when assuming a svirname, went back many genera- tions, so as to be able to call themselves after the most illustrious name in the race. Thus the 'O'X'eills' derive from X'iall of the X'ine Hostages, who received St. Patrick, and died in 405.
1<;4 SURNAME P.()OK.
Irish Names. Harinj^'l joukl says: "' •• * * * Charles XII. was accompanied on his campaigns by a larj^e number of Scottish .officers — mostly scions of families whose members had served his father and grandfather, or even won laurels under the great (iustavus. Among them we meet with the Doug- lases, Hamiltons, Macdtrngals — who in Sweden figured as Duwalls — Ramsays. Spensers. and Sinclairs. But it was not only in the armv that Scots appeared in Sweden ; they came and settled there as merchants as well, and there amassed large fortunes.
"Scottish names, however, became curiousl}- disguised in the families they founded, and. indeed, in the contemporary army lists. Robsahm stands for Robson or Robinson; Sinckler for Sinclair: Wudd for \\'ood ; Forbus for Forbes; Boij is Boyes; Bothwell be- comes Bossveld ; Bruce is spelled Brux and Bryssz; Colquhoun is rendered not only Kahun, but also Canonhjelm ; Douglas becomes Duglitz, and Findlay is rendered F'inlaij ; (ireig expands into (ireig- genschildt; and some entirely changed their names."
It is estimated by Anderson that F"rench surnames became the passion in France in 1000. Fngland adopted the custom, begin- ning with the invasion oi the Normans in 1066. but the custom was not adopted in Sccjtland until after 1100. .Stuart and Hamilton are among the first ac-credited Scotch surnames. Scotch surnames fol- low the same divisions as are known in English customs. There were territorial names; there were place-names both of the local language and of the imported Norman tongue. The Scotch people, especially in the lowlands, named their children after saints, and martyrs; they nicknamed from size, color and various desired qual- ities of character. They surnamed themselves with sire names. The Norman Fitz (son), used in the lowlands soon became Adam- son, Richardson, etc.. but the indomitable highlanders retained the Mac (son) in most instances.-
A law passed in 1495 regulated surname customs, and from that time there are clear surname lines for such as may prove de- scent from the famous old Scotch families. The early clan sur- names were M'Lean. M'Leod. M'Intosh. M'Neill. M'Dowall, and MacKenzie. Surnames were also taken from trades and occupa- tions. Minstrels furnished some surnames. The Moores were not forgotten. Hanging signs gave occasional surnames, and every- where Norman officials in the lowlands bequeathed their surnames to the mixed posterity.
Scotch surname tracing is, perhaps, as easy as any nation known, because of their clannishness and their rigid observation of legal and religious record requirements.
"In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, when the Irish fam- ilies had increased, and their territories underwent subdivision among branches of the same sept, each chieftain for distinction's
SCOTCH AX I) IRISH SUKXAMKS. 195
sake adopted some addition to llio lainil\- name as a means of dis- tinction. Thus there was 'the' MacDermot Roe (the Red), and MacDermot Gull (the anglicized) ; again, MacCarthy Mor (the Great), and MacCarthy Reagh (the Swarthy), and MacCarthy Muscredagh (of Muskerry, the place of his residence) ; and. again, O'Conner Roe (the Red-haired) and O'Conner Don (the Brown- haired). All these additional names were perpetuated by the rep- resentatives of each branch for a long period, and even now are not extinct. * * * 'fhe Anglo-Norman families located in Con- naught became Hibernicized — Hibernis ipsis Hiberniores — spoke the Irish language, and assumed surnames in imitation of the Irish bv prefixing 'Mac' to the Christian names of their ancestors. Thus the De Burgos took the name of MacW'illiam from their ancestor A\'illiam de Burgo, 'from whom sprang many offshoots, who took other names from their respective ancestors.' Thus originated the MacDavids, MacShoneens (from John, and now changed to Jen- nings). MacGibbons. MacAndrew, and many others, the very ple- beian name of MacPaudeen from an ancestor called Paudeen. or Little Patrick.
"On the other hand, the Irish families who lived within the English pale and in its vicinity gradually conformed t(^ the English custom and assumed English surnames, and their doing so was deemed to be of such political importance that it was thought worthy of consideration by parliament.
*Tn 1485 an act was passed entitled 'An Act that the Irishmen dwelling in the counties of Dublin, Myeth, AA'riall. and Kildare. shall gae apparelled like Englishmen, and ware their heads after the English manner, sweare allegiance, and take English surnames.' This act directed every Irishman whom it concerned to 'take to him an English surname of one towne. as 'Sutton.' 'Chester.' 'Trym,' 'Skyrne,' 'Corke.' 'Kinsale.' or colour as AMiite.' 'Black,' 'Browne:' and that he and his issue shall use this name under payne of for- feiting of his goods yearly till the premises be done.'
"Thus constrained, the Mac- and O'Gowans became 'Smiths;' the Shonachs, 'Eoxes;' the Maclntires. 'Carpenters;' the Mac- Cogrys. TEstranges;' and the MacKillies. 'Cocks.'
"Some Irish names were sim])ly translated into luigiish. Thus Shannah became 'Fox.' and MacChoghree became 'Kingstone.' From Joscelin de Angelo came the surname of 'Nangle.' and from MacGostelin that of 'Costello.' Sir Odo, the Archdeaci^n. had a son MacOdo, which has been vulgarized into 'Cody.'
'"To such an extent have surnames been altered in Ireland that in some cases it is only possible by a reference to parish registers and to wills to discover to what race a family belongs, whether Irish or l^nglish." — -(Baring-Gould.)
xxr.
WELSH GENEALOGY.
None of the primitive I'Luropean peoples were more particular concerning their geneaiog^y than the original Celtic race. Through their bards and their heraldic customs they kept their pedigrees close-knit from generation to generation, and it was deemed a shame if the tribal or clan bard neglected aught of his duty in the rigid l)reparation and skilful memorizing of his people's pedigrees. The following account of their customs is found in "Youngs Family," published by Selah Youngs, Jr.. 1907. From the preface we give the following :
"The Welsh came originally from Asia, and were of the Aryan family. They invaded Eastern Europe about l.=^00 B. C, and were termed by the Greeks Galatae. by the Romans (ialli or Celts (Celts or Kelts). They were driven westward, and settled in Spain. North Italy, France, Belgium, and the British Isle: and were the first civ- ilized inhabitants oi England and Wales. Before their superior arms and prowess the aborigines of the stone and flint ages disap- peared.
"In the intervening centuries, prior to the Roman occupation, they spread over England and Wales, and Scotland as far north as the Firths of Forth and Clyde. It was between these Firths that the Romans, about 80 A. D.. erected the Roman wall, to defend Britain from the incursions of the Picts and Scots.
"The ancient name of this territor}^ was Cambria (the land of the Cymbri), and later the Romans gave to it the name of Britain.
"The earliest records of the history of Britain are the man- uscripts and poetry of the Cambrians, who were the ancestors of the Britons and modern Welsh.
"In the year 55 B. C, the Romans, under Julius Caesar, invaded Britain, and, after being held at bay for eight years, conquered the Silures. a tribe inhabiting the counties of Monmouth and Hereford. The renowned King Caractacus was captured, through treachery, by the Roman general Astorius Scapulo. and taken in chains to Rome to grace the triumph of his captor.
"After holding Britain in subjection for over four hundred years, the Romans, about 410 A. D.. gradually retired.
"The leaving of the Romans was followed by an attack on the Britons by the Picts and Scots. Vortigern, who was the sovereign of the Dimetae and overlord, or supreme ruler of Britain, invited the
WELSH GENEALOGY. 197
Saxons over to defend his countr}-. but the Saxons perfidiously sent for reinforcements, consisting of Saxons. Danes, and Angles, and drove the Britons to the west of England and into Wales.
■'At this time Gwyneth, or the Snowdon district (North Wales), was in the possession of the Decangi. a Goidelic tribe; Powys. the extensive Berwin district, bordering on the \\^est of England, was ruled by the Ordovices. a Br^thonic tribe. In Dyved and Cardigan Por. the Plinlimmon district, lived the Demtia, a Goidelic tribe; and Morgan weg and Gwent. the Black Mountain district, were the homes of the dark Silures. who were a Goidelic tribe. These two kindred races, the Goidels. and Brythons. struggled bitterly against each other for the sovereignty of this territory.
"The Welshman's pedigree was his title deed, by which he claimed his birthright in the country. Everyone was obliged to show his descent through nine generations in order to be acknowl- edged a free native, and by this he claimed his portion of land in the community. A person past the ninth descent formed a new head of a familv ; and everv family was represented by its elder, who was a delegate to the National Council. Among a people where surnames were not in use. and where the right or property depended on de- scent, an attention to pedigree was indispensable ; hence the second order of Bards, or Herald Bards, whose duty it was to register ped- igrees and arms. Cynwrig ap (son of) Gronw. who lived about the year 145 A. D.. was a Bard.
"It is from these ancient manuscripts, pedigrees, and coats of arms, and the family pedigrees taken by the County \''isitati.ons. that we learn somewhat of the history of our Welsh ancestors, their line of descent and intermarriage.
"By the use of a certain coat of arms one asserts one's descent from the person to whom those arms were granted, confirmed or al- lowed. * * *
"Tudor Trevor. Lord of Whittington. Oswestry and both Maelors in Powys. in right of his father; founder of the 'Tribe of Marches ;' King of Gloster and Earl of Hereford in right of his mother; surnamed Trevor from the place of his birth. Co. Denbigh; son of Ynyr (Hornorius) by Reyingar his wife ; married Angaret (or Gladwin), daughter of Howell Dha.
"The ancestry of Tudor Trevor, and of his wife Angaret, as given in these ancient records, extend back through these lines of Welsh rulers to the time of the Roman supremacy.
"Tudor (Theodore) Trevor, on his father's side was descended from Fernvail. King of Gwent and Monmouth, whose son, Vor- tigern. was betrayed bv the Saxons and driven into Wales, where he built a citadel in Carnarvonshire, on the Snowdon Mountain. This mountain was held as sacred, and it was said that whoever slept upon it would wake inspired.
198 S URN A MIC BOOK.
" 'When all was still On Snowdon's Hill
^^'as heard a magic sdund. 'Twas Merlin's voice Made men rejoice
And sent its echoes round.'
"From X'ortiijern was descended Catel-Tigern-Luj.;-, 450 A. D., and from his son Gwnfiew frych the line follows on down through under chieftains or Tarlls to Tudor Trevor.
"Rheingar. mother of Tudor Trevor, and daughter and heiress of Lluddocka. King of Gloster and Earl of Hereford, was descended from Carradawe (or Caradoc) Freichfras (him of the brawny arm), Earl of Hereford and King of Cornwall. 542 A. D.. whose mother was Ysenne or St. Gwendolen, or Gwent. the l)eautiful niece of King Arthur.
"Sir Caradoc was a knight of King Arthur's Round Table; and his wife Tegan Euervron (Tegan of the golden beard), daughter of the King of Cornwall, w^as one of the three fairest women of King Arthur's Court, and was the lady who gained the horn and mantle, as the prize of her chastity. l)ecause she could drink from the one and wear the other.
"'Sir Caradoc called his lady.
And bade her to come neare
******
When she had lane the mantle
And put it on her back. Most rich and fair of collor.
Like gold it glittering shone. And much the Knights in Arthur's Court
Admired ber everyone.'
"Side by side with these lines was that of Cunnedda and his descendants, the ancestors of Tudor Trevor's wife Angaret.
"Cunnedda, King of Cumbria. Strathclyde and part of \\'ales, was the son of the Roman Aeternus (Edern). who married a Brython. Gwawl, the daughter of Coel Coedhbawg, the King of Coelin, since called Kyle in the ])resent county of Ayr. Scotland. This Coel is the old King Cole of tradition.
"Aeternus was the son of Paternus (Padern) Bisrud, Bisrud meaning him of the red tunic, as he had worn the official purple, and was Dux Britanniae in command of the forces on the A\'all.
"Cunnedda was also in command on the Wall, but, after the Romans left, was driven south l)y the Saxons and Danes into \\^ales, where he made Deganwy his chief seat of power.
"From him was descended a long line of rulers, who maintained
wi'j.sH (;i-:xi':AL()r,v
i(><)
his power for nine centuries, through MalKwan. Ladwallon. Cad- waladr. Rhodri. Malvmnog. Rhodri the Great Hmvell Dha. etc.. until it fell in the person of TJewelyn III. Dec. 11. U^^.
"However much of fable is interwoven ni these W elsh 1 nads. or to what extent these pedigrees are fiction, is of but little import- ance but it is of value that, thnuigh centuries of toil and strite. they laid ihe foundations on which the progress of civilization has been
"'^ "Tudor Trevor's chief seat was Whittington Castle, of which he is said to be the founder. He died in 948.
"It was not until some generations later that his descendants adopted surnames.
"Of these. Thomas, in the time ot Henry \ HI. took the name of Mostvn (Moisten), from the place of his birth . , , , ,
"Edward who married Ankeret. daughter of Robert t uleston. had a son John, who took the name of Trevor. He was seated at Brvnkenalt. and died in 1494.
' "This familv it is claimed, was the last to occupy Dinas Bran, the ancient residence of the Lords of Powys. and perhaps the most proudlv perched castle in Britain. A few fagots kindled on its lonely 'heights in a trice would have all Powys and half of Shrop- shire in arms. , t-j ;• i \- -i-,o„ -From Tudor Trevor's son. Dvngod. through Ednyted \ >chan. was descended Owen, who married Catherine of \ alois. widow ot Henry \'. and took the name of Tudor for a surname.
"Their ^-randson. Henrv Tudor, a Welshman, leading a Welsh army, defeated and slew Richard HI. on Bosworth Field, and be- came Henrv ^'II.
"In him was fulfilled the prophecy that a We shman was to be- come Kino- of England, which had failed in Llewyly and Glendower. "Heraldrv was borrowed bv the Welsh from the Normans, after 1066 A.D.. and thev proceeded to adopt coats ot arms, which they assigned to their most illustrious ancestors, and bore them-
1 "- " '^'Xiother extract, which is of interest, from -Royal \'isits and Progresses to Wales." bv Edward Parry, reads as follows:
"When the Romans first invaded Britain under Julius Caesar, its inhabitants, particularlv the Druids, were famous, even among foreign nations, for their superior knowledge ot tl^e principles and their great zeal for the rites, of their religion. Thus we derive from the best authority-the writings of that illustrious ^y^^^^'^^^^; ' ing general. lulius Caesar, who informs us. -That such ot the Gaul> as were desirous of being thoroughly instructed m the principles ot their religion (which was the same as that ot the Britons), usually tiM^k a journev to Britain for that purpose.
"This religion, in the knowledge of which the Britons ol that
200
SURXAMK BOOK.
WELSH PEDIGREES.
Kings of Powys or Central Wales
Fernvail, King of Gwent and Monmouth
I
Gwrtheirn, called by
the English Vortigern,
King of the Dimetae,
Overlord of all Britain
I Cyndeirn
I Rhudd Fedel frych
I Rhyduf
• I Pasgan
I
Cadel Deyrnllyg or
Catel-Tigern-Lug,
King of Powys, 450
Gwnfiew frych
or Gwvn Fywfrych
I Gannan
i Gwriawn
or Groniaron
I Biorddarch
or lorddwfri
I
Bywyn
I
Gwaethiawe
or Gwaeddaw
I Gwrgenaw
or
Gwrgenan,
Lord of Maelor,
Whittington, &c.
Cadfarch
or Cadvarch
Ynyr or Member,; Lord of Maelor, &c.
Carradwac
Vreichfras,
King of Cornwall
and Devon, 552,
Knight of
King Arthur's
Round Table.
and married
Eurovron,
King Arthur's
Beautiful Niece
and Ancestor of
I
Lluddoeka,
King of Gloster
and Earl of Hereford
Cyngen
I
Brochmail Ysgathrog,
King of Powys
I Cynan Garuyn, 650
I Selyv Sarffadau
I Maelmynan
I Bali
I Cyntlaw
I Elisan
I Brochmail Ysgathrog
I Kadel, 808
I Nest=Gwnad
Mervyn:
:Reyingar or Rheingar
Kings of Gwynedd or North Wales
Cunnedda, 425,
King of Cumbria
and Gwynedd
Einwan, King of Gwynedd
I
Katwallan i,
King of Gwynedd
I
Malgwn,
King of Gwynedd
and Cumbria
Rhiun,
King of Gwynedd
and Cumbria
I
Beli.
King of Gwynedd
and Cumbria
I
I ago, 603,
United Gwynedd
with Powys
I
Cutan,
King of Gwynedd
I
Katwallan ii.
King of Gwynedd
I
Katwaladyr.
King of Wales and
Cumbria
I
Idwallan,
King of Wales
I
Rhrodri i.
King of Gwynedd
I
Kynon, d. 815.
King of Gwynedd.
I ^Esylht, dau. and sole representative.
Rhrodre ii, Mawr, 844-901, King of all Wales
I Cadel, 90i'-907, King of South Wales
Howell Dha,
907-950,
King of all Wales
Tudor Trevor=Angharet.
WELSH GENEALOGY. 201
ag^e so much excelled, could justly boast of very liigli antiquity. Its first and purest principles at least descended to them, together with their lang^uai^e. and many other things, from Gomer. the eldest son of Japheth ; from whom the Gauls. Britons, and all other Celtic na- tions derived their origin. For it is not to be imagined that this renowned ])arent of so many nations, who was but the grandson from Noah, could be unacciuainted with the knowledge of the true ( lod. and of the most essential ])rinciples of religi.on ; or that he neglected to communicate this knowledge to his descendants, through whom it passed to succeeding ages. But, unhappily, the method by which this religious knowledge was handed down from Gomer to his numerous posterity, was not calculated to preserve it pure and uncorrupted. This was tradition, which, like a. stream, however limpid it may be near its fountain head, is very apt to swell and become turbid in its progress.
"But though these streams of religious knowledge flowed through different channels into very distant countries, yet they long retained a strong tincture of their original fountain. The secret tenets of the Druids, and all the different orders of priests and bards, were more agreeable to primitive tradition and right reason, than their public doctrines ; as they were not imder any temptation in their ])rivate schools to conceal or disguise the truth. It is not im- probable that they still retained, in secret, the great doctrine of 'One God. the creator and governor of the universe.' This was orig- inally the doctrine held by all the orders of priests and their fol- lowers, and it was retained by some of them long after the period we are now considering. \Yq may, therefore, reasonably conclude that it was not unknown to the Druids at this period. 'That there is one God, the creator of heaven and earth.' is one of the doctrines which the Brahmans of India are sworn to keep secret. Caesar ac- quaints us, that the Druids taught their disciples many things con- cerning the nature and perfections of God. Some writers are of opinion, and have taken much learned pains to prove, that our Druids, as well as other orders of priests, taught their disciples many things concerning the creation of the world ; the formation of man; his primitive innocence and felicity; his fall into guilt and misery; the creation of the angels; their rebellion and expulsion out of heaven; the universal deluge; the final destruction of this world b}^ fire; and that their opinions on all these subjects were not very different from those which are contained in the writings of Moses, and in other parts of Scripture.
" 'There are three classes of men,' says Strabo, 'who are high- ly and universally esteemed among the Britons. These are the Bards, the Ovates. and the Druids. The Bards are poets and mu- sicians; the Ovates are priests and physiologists; and the Druids add the study of moral philosophy to that of physiology.' If it were necessary, the testimony of several father authors of antiquity might
202 SURXAMl-: BOOK.
])e jjroduced. to prove that the Druids of Britain and (iaul applied themselves with great assiduity to the study of the sciences.
"Both Caesar and Mela observe, that they had formed verv extensive systems of Astronomy and of Natural Philosophy, and these systems, together with their oljservations on other parts of learning, were so voluminous, that their scholars spent no less than twentv years in making themselves masters of them, and getting by heart that infinite multitude of verses in which they were contained. The Bards had also a secret, like the Free Masons, by which they knew one another; and. indeed, it has been supposed by some, that Masonry is Bardism in disguise. Both Bards and Druids made use of a term, known only to themselves. to express the unutterable name of the Deity ; and the letters O. T. W. were used for that purpose. In this they resemble the Jews, who always say Adonai when the name Jehovah occurs.
"Among the characteristics of the Welsh. Giraldus notices their wit and pleasantry. They were fluent and bold in conversation; in their rhvmed songs and set speeches they were so subtle and in- geniotis that thev i)roduced 'ornaments of wonderful and exquisite invention, both in the words and .sentences.'
'■'Thev greatly esteemed noble birth and generous descent. All retained their genealogy and could readily repeat the names of their ancestors to the sixth or seventh generatif)n. or beyond, and when we think of the laws we can readily understand this to have been the case.
"As late as the time of Xorden's survey of Abenbury. a town- ship adjoining \\'rexham (1620). a gentleman of estate gave his name as Humfridtis ap Robert ap W'ill'm ap Rob't aj) Griffith aj) Robert (Seebohm, "Tribal System.' page 83. note). This is stated on the authority of Mr. A. N. Palmer. Though it was not every one who could give his style with this fullness, the method of identi- fying a ])erson by coupling his Christian name with those of his immediate ancestors lingered long in Wales. Tt is not easy to fix the time when the use of surnames became general among all classes. The noticeable thing now is the paucity of surnames in this l)opulous area. Those that usually occur are mostly baptismal names taken from the Bible spelled in diverse ways. This is especially so in the Welsh-speaking districts. The number of Joneses. Davieses. A\'illiamses. Thomases, etc.. on public bodies and juries is often the subject of jest, and sometimes the cause of inconveniences. The usual explanation of the fewness of surnames in the ^^'elsh area is that the officials of the Welsh courts, the cor- oners, and lawyers, found the Welsh custom of stringing together a series of bai)tismal names troublescjme. and that in the jury process, etc., they abridged the style of the person with whom they were dealing. Thus they summoned a juror, not by the stvie he would
w i-:lsii (,i-:\I":al( n\\
203
have given himself, but as, e. <;•.. \\'illiam a)) Jc^hn. or (luliehmis ap Johannes, which often re])eate(l became William Jones, and was acquiesced in l)y a too patient people. In rural districts, to avoid ambiguity, farmers i^ften referred to one another by the names of their "holdings (e. g., John Maescglwys, where the latter word is the name of John's holding), and we have known this recentlv done by witnesses in the courts. In later times the inconvenience has been to some extent met among the professiona:l and middle classes by the conferring of a second and distinctive Christian name (e. g.. W. Tudor Howell, T. Eynon Davies, John Morlais Jones — where the intermediate names are the only distinguishing marks). The use of bardic names is not imcommon. Thus, the late Dr. AX'illiam Reese of Chester is always spoken of as "Hiraethog." and Air. A\'illiam Abraham, M. P., is called by most Welshmen "Mabon," in public and private. People are reluctant to change their sur- names, because they do not wish to lose touch with their relatives, and fear that in property matters there ma}- be difficulty later on in proof of identity, birth, etc."
.AXCIENT WELSH HARP USED I'.V I HE BARDS.
XXII. FRENCH SURNAMES.
Notes on the French speaking" countries, in an attempt to trace the origin of some French names now represented in the United States and Utah, by Matilda Cecelia Giauque Steed, of Utah :
Vestiges of a primitive civilization dating from the stone and from the bronze ages have been found around many lakes of Swit- zerland. Druidic populations succeeded the savages, of whose old stone monuments, used for human sacrifices, some remain to this day. There is one still to be found near the town of Preles, canton of Berne. X'ery little is known of Gaul — that country which we now call France — before Caesar's time. The Roman empire spread over Furope. just prior to the Christian era. leaving traces in roads, bridges, aqueducts and cities; the Roman influence dominated all Europe from 50 B. C. to the end of the fourth century — about 395 A. D. The ancient Gauls were of Celtic race and after they were conquered by Rome they formed different provinces : North of Italy was Gallia Cisalpina; northeast of France. Gallia Belgica; northwest, Gallia Lugdenensis; southeast, Gallia Nar Bonnensis, from the old city of Narbonne. On the west and southwest was Aquitania; north of the Alps, between the Rhine and the Rhone, was an immense forest of pines called Maxima Sequanorum. The (ireco-Roman colonics established along the south coast of France at Massilia (Marseilles) pushed their way along the vallev of the Rhone.
In 325 A. D. Christianity became the religion of the state; the bishops of Rome, or popes, acquired more and more power over Gaul as time went on. From 414-443 A. D. another Teutonic tril)e of the north of Austria, the Burgundians, migrated to where that province of France now is and further south along the Rhone ; the Franks crossed the Rhine from the east in 420 A. D. ; the Lom- bards went to Gallia Cisalpina in 458 A. I). ; they came from the \alley of the Elbe in Germany ; Aquitania and the northwest be- came the special home of the Gauls proper. In the ninth centurv the empire of Charlemagne included nearly all the ancient dominion of Rome, with Teutonic Europe added. Charlemagne was a friend of education and favored religious schools of learning like the monasteries of St. Gall, Einsiedlen and also Basel.
When the year 1000 A. D. was approaching, the belief spread that the world would come to an end just then, and people were in- vited and encouraged to donate to the church of Rome, gold and silver, lands and other ])ropert}-. in expiation of sins or to gain ex-
FRENCH SURNAMES.
205
|
D-— »-o |
!?'*-i |
|
n '- 3* |
iSp |
|
?o? |
-i |
|
Z<^ „ |
o re |
|
a-?. |
|
|
O 3 D. |
-"o |
|
— !=>• a |
-+* |
|
^21 |
- 0. ^ re |
|
£'5tn |
|
|
3 3 3- |
|
|
o n re |
206 SURNAME BOOK.
altation in a future life. Tiiis superstition crowded the vaults of that church with riches untold ; but unlike En!.,dand, which kept some records of that fanatical period in the Lil)er \'itae, the Protestant countries of the continent have no published account of those gifts, nor the names of their authors. It was during? the dark ages that feudalism flourished, and it was then that the artisans of different trades banded together in Guilds, to protect each other in their busi- ness. They adopted signs, mottoes and tokens as marks of iden- tification. Different guilds had different costumes and spoke differ- ent dialects of the same language and this custom remains in part to this day, just as in the fireside tradition an oral language lives,, transmitted from father or mother to children.
The ancient Gauls had family emblems, which sometimes crys- tallized into surnames. Gaul or France gradually adopted the cus- tom of surnames about 1,000 A. D., just prior to the English-Nor- man conquest. These surname customs followed the same evo- lutionary process which obtained in England and Germany. First came place-names and then sire-names, nicknames, and trade and official surnames.
The expeditions of the Crusaders to Palestine opened the way to travel, exploration, and exchange of products between the East and the West of Europe; then followed the Renaissance of arts and literature, precursor of the Reformation in the beginning of the 16th century, in 1517 Luther separated from Rome; Berne, Geneva. Basel, Zurich. Xeuchatel, etc.. adopted the views of Zwingli and Calvin, and of Farrel, about 1520 to 1536.
From the middle of the 16th century date the beginnings of vital statistics for most French and Swiss parishes; the Diesse (Switzerland) records of marriage begin in 1557. One of the rea- sons why the government began preserving the vital records care- fully was the legal need of data for the carrying out of compulsory military service of every ablebodied man ; through these records the authorities could always tell who was accountable and acces- sible. In 1843 a decree was passed in every commune compelling all agricultural meml^ers. societies or farming corporations to keep a register of the members of their "Bourgeoisie," as the rights of property went with membership privileges.
This accomplished for the agriculturists what the trades unions did for the artisans : it made of them a protective association, while also preserving their records for governmental inspection.
"The Registers of Bourgeoisie" allow a full page to each family; father first, with his father's and sometimes his grandfather's name attached, together with date and place of birth and death; second, his wife's name and her father's name ; with dates and place of birth and death : their children's names with dates of birth and
1-R1-:XC11 SU kX AM i-:s. 207
death, each child in order of a^e, and it married reference is made to tlie page of the Rep^ister where it appears in a new family. Also in case of emi,u;Tation to another conntry the date is tiixen. and name of the country.
Like other nations. The Sources of Origin of names are for the French i)oj)ulation grouped in five or six divisions: 1st. F'atro- nymic (father's) surnames; 2nd, IMace names; 3rd, Trade names; 4th. Title names; 5th, Nicknames; 6th. Descriptive names.
1st, Patronymic Surnames: Andre, Benoit. Benedict, Bayard. Bertrand. Charlet, Da\id, I^tienne. h^sthephenin, Francois, Gilbert, Gerard. Girard. Henri. Imer, Jacques. Jerome. Jacob. Jacot. Jaquet, jacottet, Louis. Leonard. Delphin. Lambert. Humbert. Robert. Guillaume. • Jeanrichard. Jeannaine. Jacquillard. Michel. Michaud. Alatthieu, ]\Iatthey. Nicolas. Nicoud. Nicolet, Paul, Pierre. Perrct, Perrot. Remy. Renaud. Richard, Solomon, Simon, etc.
2nd, Place-Names as Surnames: De la fontaine, Le fontaine, Fontaine, De La Mare, de la Riviere, de Rive d'haute Rive, Daulte (pronounced dote), Dessaules, Des ct)mbes, Devaux, De Roubaix. Droubay, Daix (for d'Aiz), Danjou (for d'Anjou), Du Croz, Du- craux, De Crauzat (meaning du creux). De Roche, Du Four, Du- bois, Devigne. de Rougemont, de Montmollin. de Merveillaux, Des- champs. Duval, DevaC Duchemin. Dubail, De la Court, De la Haye, De la Motte. Du Mont, Du Pont. \'illeneuve, Neuville. Neville, Col- mont, Noblecourt. Chateaubriand. Tourquoin. Normand. Lombard. Bourguiznon. etc.
3rd, Trade Names as Surnames: Cuisinier (cook). Boulanger (baker). Cosandier. Courturier (tailor). Mercier. Mercerat (notions merchant). Roulier. Rollier (teamster), Ferrier. Favrc; Faure. Fa- beuvre. Le Fevre. Le Febre, Le Feuvre (may all refer to the black- smith trade). Meunie. Menier, ALmnier. Monod, Monot. Monat (a miller), Carre. Carrel. Carron (maker of quarel of carreau. the square point of an arrow), Boursier, Bersier. Bourquier, Borquin. Bourquin (treasurer "bourse" keeper), Marchand ; Cartier, Quar- tier. Le Maitre. Lemaistre. Le Metre (the matter), Lancon, Lance- lot (maker of "lance" spears). L'Fcuyer. Ecuyer (followed his mas- ter to war to care for his horse). Granger (tenant of a "grange" or farm), Charpentier (carpenter). Charbonnier (charcoal maker). Fournier (tender of the "four." baking oven used in common by a village). Berger (shepherd). Botteron (bootmaker). Sellier. Celier. Cuvier (maker of "curves." wc^oden \essel to wash in). Bossard (maker of clothes brushes, etc.. Colon. Collom. Collomb (a colo- nist). Gaillou. Gaillard (c(dlector of rags), etc.. etc.
4th, Title Names for Surnames: Chevalier (knight). AL^irquis. Baron, Comte. Lecomte (count), Chast^elain. Cattelin (owner of a castle). Due. Prince. Roy (King), Seigneur (Lord), Pape (pope).
208 SURNAME BOOK.
Pasteur (pastor). Marechal (marshal), Le Moine (the monk), Cure, Curie (priest), L'Abbe (the abbey). L'Eveque (the bishop), etc.
5th, Nicknames Given for Surnames: Le Cornu (horned), Giagnard. Trochu. Guyot, Onion, Rognon. Pou. Huguenot, Hu- guenin, Huguelet, Guenain (from the Huguenot, nickname of the Protestants), Guenon (monkey). La Barbe, Barbe (beard), Bonjour (good day), Bonnemort (good death), Beuguerel (stutterer), Voisin (neighbor), Pillieux, Pillou (for Poilu, hairy), Opiental (one hun- dred), Houmard (lobster), Malherbe (bad herb, weed), Boivin (wine drinker). Boileau (water drinker). Besson (twin), L'Alle- mand, Allemand (German), etc., etc.
6th, Descriptive Names Given for Surnames: Roux. Le Roux, Larousse. Roussel, Rousseau, Rosse, Rossel (all mean red haired). Rouge, (red), Brun (brown), Gris (gray), Blanc, Le Blanc. Blanchet. Blanchard (white), Le Noir (the black). Belrichard (pretty Richard), Beljean (pretty John), Petit jean (little John), Grandjean, Grosjean (big John), Le Jeune (the young). Petit Pierre (little Peter), Soule (drunk), Dore (golden), Naine, Jeannaine (midget), Blondiaux (blond haired). Long. Le Long (tall), Le Grand (the great), Gros (great or big). Petit (small), etc.
Illustrations. The "Giauque" name is very old and is traceable to Celtic origin : Giawk. Yoque, (iioque. Their mark was a tri- dent, with fish hooks on the end. The Carrel had an arrow (pierc- ing a heart) — the name comes from the square point of arrow named quarel. quarean, carreau, carre. The Gauchats (left handed) had a scale, emblem of justice of their mark. The Rossels a lion stand- ing with a rose in the right paw; the Bourzuins an arrow, sign of farming; the Le Comte (de la Croix) a double cross, etc.
French Names in England. There are many English people whose forefathers were French. We may elect to believe them descendants of the old Teutonic stock originally, and most of them probably were, but certainly they come from France and Normandy, and were called by French names.
Baring-Gould says with regard to the matter :
"Undoubtedly, after Hastings, a considerable number of cau- tious men, who had Avaited to see what would be the results of William's venture, crossed over from Normandy with ofifers of assistance to keep down the English. Those who had come across with him were but a handful, so that he and his successors — the Red King and Henry Beauclerk^ — were ready enough to accept such aid, and secure such services, without inquiring too closely as to why they had not thrown themselves into the arms (if the Bastard when he first planned his invasion."
Among the French names found in later English communities are the following:
Hammond. Jordan. Drew. Emery from Amaury. as also Merick,
FRENCH SURNAMES. 20<;
Oates; the name is from Odo. Odo has likewise become Ody and Hood; Fitzurse. has descended to Fisher; Rolle is from Raoul, the Norman French for Rolf; Ingram is Enguerand ; Reynald and Ren- nell are Reynaud or Reginald ; Pierre has furnished us with our Pierces and Pearces. Arnoul has become Arnold, and Ivo is Ivey. Raymond and Gilbert were derived from Normandy. Gerard re- mains unaltered. Milo has l)ecome Miles. Alured is turned into Aldred. From Thibault come the Tibbets and Tippets. Willett is from Guillot. Wade and Wayte may come from Guet as well as from a ford, or be employed as a watchman ; and Way may come from gue, a ford. Baynes and Baines may be a name given to a man in charge of a bath, or it may come from one of the French places named Bagnes. Norris is sometimes from nourice, nurse. Little Phil, or the scullion, became Philpotts. From the same source we have Willard, or gueulard, a brawler; Mordaunt, one biting or sarcastic ; Mutton, a sheep ; Patsey, from pateux, an ad- hesive person. Hachet is either the man with the little axe. or else the name comes from a residence near a wicket-gate. Grant is from Le Grand. Joyce is from Le Joyeux ; Curtis, Le Courtois.
The trees meet us in double form — English and French — in our surnames. We have the Norman Fail, or Fayle. and the English Beech. Chase may in some instances come from chassieux. blear- eyed. Benbow has no relation to archery— -it is a rendering of bam- bouche, a puppet.
Continuing the French names in English are the following: Agnew, Arch. Avery. Barwell, Beaver, Blomfield. Bonney, Boswell. Burdett. Burt. Mr. Hall Caine, the novelist, derives his name re- motely from Cahaignes. in the department of Eure. Carrington drew his name from Charenton, in the department of Seine. A good old nurse, one of the faithful of the past generation., was a Crocket of ancient Norman extraction, doubtless from Criquetot in Nor- mandy. Eyre. Follett. Foulger, Holmes. Ingham. Knowles, Lisle, Line. Lyne ; Longfellow, the poet, derives a mutilated name from Longueville in Calvados; Lowry. Mainwaring; Mansell is from Le Mans, Maude, Merrit. Miller, which is a surname common to Utah, does not necessarily come from the mill, for there w^as a Norman family De Meslieres ; Mott, Mullins, Nevill, Newell, Noyes. Pinkerton, Puseys, Richfield, Romilly, Romney. Roscoe, Rowe. Scofield, Towers, Travers, Udall, Verdon, Verdant. Malcake. The name occurs as Maletoc in the reign of King Stephen. Malmayne. a bad-hand ; a nickname. Malville. from a varony in the Pays de Caux. William de Malavilla appears in Domesday as holding lands in Sufifolk. Hence the Scotch Melville. Mancel. a native of Le Mans. Wace mentions a contingent thence, Manderville, for Mag- naville. from a place near Crueilly. Goeffrey, Sire de Magnaville, is mentioned by Wace. and was gi\en estates in many counties.
210 SURNAME BOOK.
Hence Manville and Mandeville. Mangysir. for Mont Gissart. Manners, properly Myners, from Mesnieres. near Rouen. Marny, Martin. Masey remains as Massey. Maule. perhaps also known as Moll. Maulay, de Malo Lacu.
Mauclerk. Maucovenant. Maufe. Maulovel. Maurewarde (for regarde), Mautalent, Mauvoisin, are all nicknames — the bad clerk, the bad covenant, bad faith, the bad young wolf, the evil eye, bad talent, bad neighbor- — -not likely to be passed on as surnames. De Mauney is, liowever, not bad nose, but a place name.
Maudit might have been supposed to have been the name given to one excommunicated, but it was not so ; it was from a place, Mauduit. near Nantes. Geoffrey Maudet held lands in W'iltshire, and his brother William also in Hampshire (Domesday). The name has been shortened into Maude.
Maulevrier or Malevrier, from a place near Rouen. Menyle ; Merkingfel. not a Norman name, nor heard of till 1309, and then in Yorkshire ; Mowbray, Mohun — in Leland Mooun. The name re- mains nearer to the early spelling than Mohun, as Moon. Mon- ceaux, "le Sire de Morceals" of Wace. The name remains cor- rupted in Monseer. Montaigne, Montburgh, Montfey, now Mum- fey. Montcheeney — the name may remain as Chesney. Montigny. not in Domesday, but Robert le Mounteney is found estated in Norfolk in 1161. Montpinson. Montrevel. Montsorel. Montravers or Maltravers — we have the name still as Maltravers.
Mortaine. Robert. Earl of Mortaine. was the son of Herluin de Couteville. who married Harleva. the cast-ofif mistress of Duke Robert, and consequently was uterine brother of the Conqueror. When \\illiam became Duke of Normandy, he lost no opportunity of raising his kinsfolk from their humble estate, to the disgust and indignation of his nobles, and above all of his relatives on the side of his father. Robert was rewarded for his services in the conquest of England l)y being given the whole of Cornwall, comprising 248 manors, 52 in Sussex, 75 in Devon, 10 in SufTolk. 29 in Buckingham- shire. 99 in Northamptonshire. 196 in Yorkshire, besides others in other counties. The name in England has become Morton, but all Mortons do not derive from him, as there are places named Morton in England that have given appellations to individuals issuing from them.
Morrice. a Christian name; Mortimer. Mortivaux or Mortival, Morville. Mouncy. also Mounsey, Moyne. Monk is still a name not uncommon in Devon. Movet. Moufe. Musard — it has become in later times Mussard. Muse. Musset. Musteys — the name remains as Musters: Musegros — the ancestor of the Musgraves. Musgrofes. Myriel now Murrel. Nairlrere, Neners, Nereville. Nefille. Newbet or Nerbet. Newburgh — the name became Newburrow ; Newmarch, Nobers. Olifard — the name there becomes Oliphant. Possibly Lif-
FRENCH SURNAMES.
211
O 3 ,^ 3 ^
|
TTwe-^ |
Oo |
|||
|
Oo^ |
^ |
o |
f? |
•o |
|
-J n |
3- |
|||
|
3 |
n |
CO |
-3- |
|
|
— f |
n o |
0 |
X) 3 |
W c |
|
00 |
3 TO |
3 N |
o |
3 |
|
n 3 |
(T |
o |
S' |
|
|
' |
3 |
»^3^TO_
■g C O -
— fD 3^
3 ffl
ooju -o fO 3
■^ N ■ 0.rt _
^3 3=
3 w • p
I 3-N
, p 2-
'.^K. ^%^
<- u 2. ° <" " 3 a'SJ F^
1 (^'B " „ ' ■ o ; 3 . ooo " w s,
) - J^ ""9? OOr*
OOOVf
O-o,
.?='2:
?" 3 ^ S
I Oo o.."
|
3 ^P M 00 SJk 3 fB-r °° B |
|
|
(J c g W c» p — ( |
|
|
t» « o |
p 'o r |
|
3"s- |
w's: ^r |
|
p ^jp |
3 n |
|
^ |
|
|
•1 |
|
|
5' :s B |
|
|
"_S2.2.- |
|
|
^ o Od |
M crc c >■
ooff o p;--^
tnJg 3-<l> (U
—Kn-a (II " 3 --2 2.
£Hi( re to 3-p c H- 9 2 niw
wS.
o3 2.-
coo-
D r P"-
f
o
3: S
p: (In rt-3
« .-■
cr' p.
A O 3 P-
3c; ■ ?^
-t-03^
-5.° 432._
« — O O • £-3 3
hat)
00 ri o Ct
re o P CLtUo 5.
c o'o p o :rw — c o,c ^ p - —
00<-' o 3^3 CU'
■^2.^2fS' 2.
3*2,:
>H i-.o ^i^ o "^
00*0 c p p p o f 3 rt^- 3-3
p ™ jj tC--n)
^?2.
-00™ 3 "> O — 2 w 3*»
~>5-
4
W w
w o
>
212 SURNAME BOOK.
ford derives from Olifard; Anatulle, Paganel or Painell — it still remains as Payne and Pannell. Other derivations w^ill be mentioned later. Paifrer. Paiteny, Pavilly, Pavilion — now Papillon, but this is a later Huguenot importation; Peche — the name may have been altered to Beach and Beachy. It has also been found as Peach and Peachy. Percy, Perechay, Perot, Perrers, Percris, Peverell, Picard, Pierrepont — three brothers of that name occur as under-tenants in Domesday; Pinkney, Placy, Playce or Du Plaiz — the name remains as Place and Plaice ; Plunket, Power, — Pou is the Latin Pagus.
Poinz or De Pons, the ancestor of the Cliffords ; from Pons, in the Saintonge. Pons had four sons who went to England, of \/hom Drogo Eitz Ponce and Walter EitzPonce held important baronies (Domesday). The younger brothers were ancestors of the Veseys and Burghs. The name is still to be found as Bounce and Bunce.
Punchardon, now Punchard. Pinchard ; Pugoys. Puterel — one of the charters of Hugh Eupus, Earl of Chester, names Robert Putrel. Possibly the name may have become Botrell.
Pygot or Piggot. The name Picot occurs seven times in Domesday. It was a personal or nickname. The name is a dimin- utive of Pygge, a girl.
Querru, Quincy, Reyneville ; Ridell, descended from the Counts of Angouleme. The surname was first assumed by Geoffrev. the second son of Count Geoffrey, in 1048. He had two sons; the sec- ond, of the same name as himself, came to England along with AVilliam Bigod. He is mentioned in Domesday as receiving large grants of land, and he also succeeded to his father's barony in Guienne. The next in succession was drowned in the White Ship, leaving only a daughter, who married Richard Basset ; and their son Geoffrey retained the name of Basset, but the second continued that of Ridell — not to be confounded with the Ridells descended from the De Ridales, so called from a district in Yorkshire.
Ripere ; the name has become Rooper, Roope, and Roper when this latter does not signify a cordwainer. Rivers, usually called Redvers ; Rochelle ; Ros ; five of the name are entered in Domesday, deriA'ing their name from the parish of Ros, two miles from Caen. The name has become Rose. Roscelyn ; Rosel, for Russell; from the lordship of Rosel. in the Cotentin. Rugetius, Rye; the name remains Ryvel ; Rysers for Richer. St. Amande, St. Amary. St. Barbc, St. Clere — now Sinclere or Sinclair; Salawyn — the name re- mains as Salvin and Salvyn, Sanford. Sauvay ; Saunzaver or Sans- Avoir, the poverty-stricken ; Sageville — Sackville is the modern form, Saye, Sasse. Sengryn or Seguin.
Solers. for Soldiers, near Caen ; two of the family are met with in Domesday. Someroy — the name was in time contracted to Som- ers. Sorell. now Sarell and Searle, the Norman Serlo. a personal name. Suylly ; the name is now met with as Solev, or Sulley.
FRENCH SURNAMES. 213
Soules, Sovereny. Surdeval. Talbot — a nickname. Tally perhaps stands for Tilly, Tany ; Tay and Thays are probably the same ; Tar- teray, Thorny, Tibol. Tingey, not to be identified; Tinel, Tipitot— it corrupted to Tiptoft.
Tisoun, a nickname. From tison, a badger; now Tyson. The family was so called from the knack they had of laying hold with their claws on all that came in their way and appropriating it. Gilbert Tison. or Tesson. had a barony in Yorks.. Notts., and Lincoln (Domesday). Tourys. Tregoz. Tracy. Traville ; Treville. same as Treilly, from a castle in Manche ; now Treble, Trussel, St. Cloyes. St. John ; St. Jory, perhaps now Jury, unless from residence in the Jewry, or Jews' quarter, in a town ; St. Leger ; St. Leo or St. Lo, from'a place near Coutances ; a barony. St. Martin, not in Domes- day, but Roger de St. Martin was Lord of Hampton, Norfolk, in the reign of Henry L St. Philibert, St. Quintin ; St. Tes, for Saintes, capital of the Saintonge ; Tucket, Tyrell, Umfraville, Valence, Val- lonis, \'avasour, Viville. ^'enables, ^'enour. \'ebois ; Verders from verdier. The Verdier. or verderer, was a judge of petty offenses against the forest laws. Li England his office was to take care of the vert, a word applying to everything that bears a green leaf within the forest that may cover and hide a deer.
^^erd.on, Yere ; ^^ernon ; the name remains as Vasey, Facey, \'eysey, and Voysey. Veyland cannot be a Norman name ; it is Wavland, the English form of the Norse A^iglund. Villain, Vinon, \'ipont ; the name has become Fippen and Fippon. Vausteneys or Gasiinavs. from the Gastinois. south of Paris and east of Orleans. \\' ace, Wacelav, AValangay. Waloys. variously spelt Le Walleys. Wallais. and Latinized Wallonis. means "the Welshman"; now Walsh and A\'elsh. also Wallace. Wamerville, Warde.
Warenne. A\'illiam de Warenne, or de Gerenne. fought at Hastings, and few of the Duke's followers were as munificently dealt with. He held the great baronies of Castle Aire in Norfolk, Lewes in Sussex, and Coningsburgh in Yorkshire. The last Earl Warenne had during the lifetime of his wife lived in open concubinage with Aland de Nerefort. by whom he had a son who bore his arms and was knighted, and inherited through his wife the Cheshire barony of Stockport, and their descendants remained in the county for fourteen generations. It would be unwise to assume that all War- rens are descendants of William de Warenne. Most, doubtless, de- rive their name from some warren, of which the ancestor was war- rener.
Warley ; Waterville, now Waterfield. Wauncy ; Wemerlay, not traced, but' probably the English Wamersley and Walmsley.
French Names Among the Huguenot Refugees. Tt is unneces- sarv to relate the story of the civil wars of religion in France, and the attemi)ts made by the crown to crush out Calvinism, which had pervaded the South even more than the North. The refugees from
214 SURNAME BOOK.
persecution began to come over to England in the reign of Edward VI; the flow was considerable in that of Elizabeth and of James I, but the great bulk arrived after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV. in 1685.
They came over in troops. The crypt of Canterlniry Cathedral at Canterbury, was given up to them for haranguing and psalm- singing; they also had places of worship in Austin Friars and Threadneedle Street. London. Before 1685 they had their conven- ticles in Canterbury. Canvey Island. Colchester, Dover, Faversham, Glastonbury. Ipswich. Maidstone. Norwich, Rye. Sandtoft, Sand- wich. Southampton. Stamford, Thetford. Thorne Abbey, Whittle- sea, Winchester, Yarmouth, in and after 1685 at Barnstaple, Bide- ford, Bristol, Chelsea, Dartmouth, Exeter. Greenwich. Hammer- smith, Plymouth, Stonehouse, and Thorpe.
Numerous well-to-do county families derive from Huguenot refugee ancestors. There are: Layard, Barclay, Pigou, Chamier, Carpenter. Garnier. Garrett, Jeune, Papillion. Blanchard. Blondell, Boileau, Bourdillon. Boyer. Brocas, Bulmer, Champion. Courtauld, Cramer, Daubney. Cazenove, Riviere, (iambler-Parry, Hassard, La Touche. Le Fanu, Luard, Martineau, Morrell, Ouvry, Sperling, Lefevre, Houblon, and many more names known in banks, manu- factures, and trades.
In looking through these lists, one is struck with a number of names included in them, such as Lambert, Godfrey. Gilbert, Ger- vase. Michael, Martin. Roger. Charles, and the like, that would becr)me English at once without alteration. But there are others with which we are familiar: Percy occurs; Roussell repeatedly. Dherby. an immigrant in 1684, would drop the "h" and become Derby. There are several Smiths in the lists, presumably arriving from the Netherlands. The old Norse name of Houssaye comes in several times; so do Hardy. More, Hayes, Rose. Mercer, Mar- chant, Mourtis. Carr. Emery. Nisbet. Neel, Ogelby. Boyd. Blondell. Cooke. Pratt. Lee. King. Johnson. Stockey, Davies, Best, Kemp, Wilkins, Pryor. Fox. Hudshon (soon to shed^ the "h"), White, Bush, Greenwood, etc.
Langue would speedily become Lang, and Boreau become Bor- ough ; Grangier be con^'ertcd into Granger, and Goudron into Gor- don ; Guillard would become Gillard. and Blond be written and pro- nounced Blunt. How some of the names given above that seem to be distinctly English, as Greenwood and Highstreet. come into the lists is puzzling; and we can only suppose that the immigrants translated their French names into the corresponding English, as Boisvert into Greenwood, and Hauterue into Highstreet.
XXIII. GERMAN SURNAMES.
Mrs. Gertrude L. Baird furnishes the following information on this branch of our subject :
The ancient Germans, known in German history as "Die alten Germanen" now generally called "Germans." claim "Tuisto" as their ancestor. That is why they are called the German speaking people "Die Deutschen" and the empire "Das Deutche Reich" or "Deutschland" (the latter meaning: The land of Tuisto).
Germanic tribes, as the \'andals, Goths, Longobards. Franks. Anglo-Saxons and Burgunds. were to be found in A\'est and South Europe. Like many other tribes, they named their children after something great, strong, noble, etc.
A collection of real old German names would reveal that they were taken from the following sources : Greatness, appearance, sublimity, readiness, beauty, strength, bravery, boldness, victory, help, protection, generosity, kindness, faith, loyalty, justice, pru- dence, wealth, abundance, the nation and the \^aterland.
As samples, note the following names :
\\ ''alter (from vald, wold — meaning mighty). Ewald. Adelwold (noble, strength). Willigis (very strong). Irfried (defender of honor).
The following is a list of some of the original names:
Adelhard. Adelbert. Adelgund (female). Arnim. now Herman. Deuderk, Diederich, Dietrich. Siegismund, Hardmund. Edmund. Waldemar, Torwald, Walpurgis (female). Willibald (bold). Bold- win, Baldwin. Leopold. Bauto. Alric. ^Ifric. Hilderich. Hildegart (female). Godaric, Rodarick. Richwin. Carlman. Manfred. Alman. Hartman, Meinhard. Irmgard (female). Fastrich. Fastwin. Wol- fram. Guntram. Rammund. Rembert. Toro. Thorismund. Thurgot, Thurstan. Torilda, Thusnelde (female). Cuno, Chunrad, Cunrad, Conrad. Hunarich. Gundolf. Kenhelm. Gunther. Gundibald. Kyne- burg. Adelgund and Cunigund (female). Suinpret. Suithelm. Suiker. Bernhard. Leonard. Meinard. Gebhard. Godhard. Edward. Eduard. Eward. Warner. Werner. Gero. Gerhard (Kerhard), Gertrud (fe- male). Gerold. Geribald. German. Elmer. Altmar. Otmar. Dietmar, Meric, Erik. Erich. Carl (from Kerl or Cearl meaning a strong man). Gherebert. Hearbert. Herbert. Trmina (female), Herwin, Harold (from Harhold). Arnold. • Hermelinda and Armgard (female). Ehlert. Elle. Ella (female). Almot. Alfred. Albert"^ Adelbert. Al- brecht, Alwin. Elgisa and Ellenbold (female). Otto (Odo, Oda),
216 SURNAME BOOK.
Uddo. Ed(\ Otmar, Otgar, Edgar, Atlnilf. Adolpli. lulemund, Ead- win, Adelheit and Adelgunde (female). Udalbert, Adelbert, Edil- wig-, Eginhard. Egbert, Ecke, Ockel, Bruno, Brunhild (female), Hiklebrand, Bartelt, Hild])recht, Gisbert. Perenhard, Bernard, Ber- tliold. Bertha (female), Burchard, Ethelfried, Eredigar, Friedebald, Ferdinand, Ludolf. A\'()lfgang, \'icar, Gh.oldwig. Thegan, Hillerd. Helmer, A\'ilhelni, Robert, Rodelinda (female), Luther and Lothar, Gotschalk, Reiner and Reimer. Amali, \\^ittikind, Filemar. Volmar, Nothard. Engelbert or Angelbert, Hengist (meaning vouth, son). Afting, Hading. 'Puisco. Theudebert. Theobald, Dietlef. Eambert, Landold, Marcward ; Oswald, Celric.
The ancients named their children after some worthy ancestor, parents and grandparents, for century after century. After Chris- tianity was introduced, we find names of the saints creeping in. 1'he new convert had to take a new Christian name added to the old i)agan name, but they clung closest to their old pagan names, and in most of the socalled Christian names in Germany today we recognize these original names.
One j)eculiarity of German nomenclature is. tiiat through all their wanderings, changing of rulers, annexation of lands and trad- ing with other nations, they kept their own names. Foreign names could hardly find a rooting there until the sixteenth centur}-. when some were brought in from other countries, for religious reasons. Even today we find in rare instances that a few surnames came from foreign countries. Tt is an easy matter to distinguish those few from th.ose of German origin.
At first glance we can tell that such names as : Alba, Alba- cenus, Albalate, Albanesi. d'Arien. Baillet, Bandelin. etc., are from Spain ; the Bandellus. Bandinelli, Bardili, Barifani, Barotzi, Beloti, Betaube, Bocjuet, Bretano, Baut. etc., from Italy ; and Abeg, Achard, Ancillon, d'Amone, von Anieres, yEply or Apli from France, with l^erhaps the last mentioned of Swiss origin ; from Russia, Poland and Hungary (Slavonic tribes) : Adamoviz, Baczko, Benkowitz, Berhandsky. Biwanko, Boguslawsky, Bowskv, Pisowotzky. But- schany, Bulscheck. Hlovacek, etc.; in Bostholm. Baudissen. Bosen- hard", etc., the Danish origin is evident.
Patronymics or Sire-Names. Just as the Scandinavians used their "sen" and "son." the Russians "itsch" and "wiz" as in Petrowiz (from Peter), Paulowiz (from Paul), Ivanowitsch (from Ivan), the Friesians "a" as in Haringa (from Haring). Cyrksena (from Cyrk), Wiarda from Wiard. Agena from Agge. etc.. so do the Germans use the following :
1. "sen," as in Paulssen, Petersen. Classen, Wilmsen, Jacob- sen. Dirksen, etc.. meaning the same as in Scandinavian the son of Paul. I^eter. Clas. Jacob, and Dirk.
GERMAN' SL'KXAMES. 217
2. "s"; later, however, only the "s" was used, so we have Jacobs, Peters. Dietrichs, Friedrichs, Karstens, etc.
3. "ins:" and "linij:". The endings "ing" and "ling" are used by the Franks, Anglo-Saxons and Longo])ards as in: Bryning, Teoling. Merowing, Caroling, Barting. Detharding, Hesling, Fbe- ling and Konring; all meaning the son of Bryn, Teol, Merow, Carol, Bartelt, Dethard, Hessel, Ebe and Konn.
4. The following list of family names shows that they were inherited from an ancestry without any suffix whatever: Albrecht, Anton, Ernst, Erhard. Ludwig, Adam, Lucas, Burchard, Carl, Eber- hard, Dietrich, Gunther, Franz, Hartwig, Hartmann, Lambert, Her- mann, Lorenz, Luder. Otto, Aleinhard, Meinert, Mense, Jonas, Thomas, Simon, Frenzel, Friedrich. Fritz. Richard, Reinhard, Leon- hard. Clemens, etc.
5. "er" ; quite often the ending "er" was used, so we find: Gerhartinger, Jacobaer, Carolinger and others.
6. Latin, ending "i" ; some of the scholars thought that their name would sound better with the Latin ending "i". so we have the names: Adami. Alberti, Pauli, Petri, Jacobi, Andraei, Baernardi. Conradi, Nicolai, Philippi. Ernesti. Friederici, Gebhardi, etc.
The most common names were the ones that underwent the most changes. Take the names of "Jacob," and "Heinrich," for example. From Jacob we have the following families: Jacob, Jacobaus. Jacobaer, Jacobi. Jacobotius, Jacobili, Jacobin, Jakober. Jacobita, Jacobs, Jaconellus, Jacotius, Jacobson, etc. From Hein- rich we have: Heinrich. Heinrici, Heinrichs, Hinz, Heinicus, Heinius, Heinessius. Heinz and Heinze. Heinsing, Heinson. Heim- dell, Heinecke. Heine, Hein, Heim and others.
In Ostfriesland, for instance, the peasant has two personal or Christian names, but the first name is generally the name whereby he is called by his family, his friends and his neighbor. For in- stance: He is called by his friend "Meister Peter" (if his name happens to be Peter), Meister meaning "master" in English; by his neighbor (Nachbar in German) he is called "Nachbar Peter," and by his relatives "Peter Ohm" or "Onkel Peter" (uncle Peter). His children are called: Egbert Peters, Dirk Peters and so on, meaning Egbert. Dirk. etc.. the son of Peter. Later they called themselves "Herr Peter" (Mr. Peter) or Peters; Herr Egbert, etc., instead of "Meister" and "Nachbar," and those names became sur- names.
Place Names. Tn Germany as in other countries, the higher classes took surnames first. The nobility, or. as they are called in Germany, "der Hochadel." were the first to adopt surnames, which started as early as the eleventh century, under the reign of Conrad, who was the ruler of the German-Roman empire. It was under him that the fiefs or estates (in German "Lehensgueter"). presided
218 SURNAME BOOK.
over by the feudal lord. l:)ecame hereditary or allodial. Therefore the oldest surnames were those taken from the manors and called "burg." but it was not until the fourteenth century that surnames became more and more popular. It is said that two-thirds of the German surnames are place-names. The reason for this (so says T. D. Wiarda in his book "Deutsche \*or-und Geschlechtsnamen" on page 175), is, that a German likes to remember his descent, the place of birth and habitation. This brings the information that most of the scholars in old and modern times gave themselves names or were named by the people after their birthplace.
In connection with those place-names the following prefixes are used : "von" (which later on became a title and now marks the distinction between the nobility and the commoners), "in," "aus," "zu," "aus dem," "von dem." For instance : Rimer von Blomberg, Ernest im Busch, Gerhard auf ^^'ilden. Peter aus dem Beckhof, Hermann zu' Lichtenfelde, etc.
In names taken from cities or countries we find very often the ending "er." as in Bremer (from Bremen), Ulmer (Ulm), Prager (Prag), Ungar (Ungaria), Schweitzer und Oestereicher, etc.
All names with the ending: "land," "feld," "camp" or "kamp," "wald," "busch," "holz," "heim" and "hein," "horst," "au," "hag," "land," "eck" or "ek," "horn," "brun." "born." "bach," "beck," "brug" and "bruck," "stein," "stadt" and "stedt," "dorf" and "torf," "gard," "haus," "hof," "borg" and "burg," "dale,;' are place-names.
The commoners or "Buergerlichen" soon followed the higher and aristocratic classes in taking surnames, and it is said that a good many of them can trace their family names back to 1300 and many more to 1400 A. D.
In old documents from the year 1330-1400. we find the follow- ing names: Engelbert, Heeren Bernhard's Son; Heeren, Borchard Annen Son; Nanno de Olde, Johann de Bode, Hermann Grove, Johan Ruesting, Gerhard van Colne, Arnold van der \"echte, Thid- rich Prindany, Herbert Dueckel, Johann Dueckel junior. Gerhard und Johan Buck, Berend and Jacob Clot, Gotfried Makede, and so on.
Names taken from Signs of the Inn or Dwelling. Each inn (Wirthshaus) had its peculiar name or sign (Aushangsschild) painted on some prominent place on the front of the house. The signs were taken from different animals, from flowers, noted per- sons and many other sources. Therefore persons living in or near such places are often called after those signs; which gives us names as the following: A^ogel. Uhle. Falke. Seefish. Karpe. Hering. Hecht. Krebs. Rave. Muecke. Schwan. Taube. Blume and Bloom, Rose. Lilie. Baum. Kirschbaum. Linde. Appel. Pflaum. Spiegel. Huth, Nagel. Feder. Hacke. Hammer. Panzer. Strauss, Teller, Deichsel. Pflug, Kanne. Kegel. Morgenstern. Brev, Herz. Schnabel.
GERMAN SURNAMES. 219
Koenig. Priiiz. Markj^raf, Rittcr. funker. Edelmann. Pabst and Babst. Eng^el. etc.
Trade Names. During the Aliddle Asa:es. the Germanic (North- men) nations of the nc^rth. transplanted their power over the prov- inces of the Roman empire, and placed the civilized survivintj^ in- habitants .of the latter in subjection to the rude but capable masters. The conquerors, unused to town life, not attracted to town pursuits, and eager for the possessions of land, had generally spread them- selves over the country, but left the cities more undisturbed, there- fore the population of the country had sought refuge, to a large extent, in the cities, as the agricultural laborers were already, for the most part, slaves or half slaves. The feudal system, which had its original and special growth among the Franks, in the Middle Ages, spread to other countries, with modifications and limitations in differing degrees. An opposing influence was felt in the cities at that time. Trade guilds were formed, or "Zuenfte," as they are called in Germany. Each trade had its symbol, generally indicated by their tools, of which they were very proud. They esteemed their particular trade so high that the trade was handed down to the sons; the grandsons, too, taking up the same occupation; conse- quently the name of a trade carried on for some generations by a certain family stuck to that family.
Here is a list of names taken from trades, professions and occu- pations: ]\Iaurer (Mason), Zimmermann and Timmerman (Car- penter), Schlosser (locksmith). Sattler (saddler). Wagner and Stellmaker (coachmaker and cartwright), Rademacher (wheel- maker), Kessler (a maker of kettles), Metzger and Fleischer (butcher), Rostauscher, Teuscher, or Deutscher (horse trader). Ferber (painter or stainer). Koerber (a man who makes baskets), Fehrmann (boatsman), Jaeger (hunter). Schaefer. Hirt and Herder (shepherds). Wirth, Altwirth, Jungwirth, etc. (landlord, innkeeper). Bauer (farmer), also Ackermann, Hofbauer ; Spielmann, Geiger. Fidler. Pfeiff'er. Piper (all musicians), Richter (the judge), Schulz, Schultheis. Burgermeister (all meaning the mayor). Schreiber and Schriver (the scribe), etc.
We find trade names in different forms and spellings. For in- stance, take the name of "Mueller," which is "miller" in English. From this occupation are derived the following family names : Mueller, ^Vloller. ^luldener. ^lolnar. Muehlmann. Mueleman. Moli- tor, Molitorius. Molius. Moliner, Molineus, Milius and Mylius, von der Muelen. Meulen. Muhlen. and others.
Nicknames and Descriptive Names. We have also names which come from nicknames and particular circumstances, as: Klein, meaning small ; Kurtz, meaning short ; Fix and Schnell (from quick), Weise, W^eismann, Kluge, Schlau (from wise), Guter- mann (Goodman), Redlich. Ehrlich. Treuer. Bieder. Biederman
220 SURNAME BOOK.
(from loyal and honest), Lange, Langer. Langermann and Lang- hans (long), Kraus, Krause, Crauser and Kruse (curly), Rote. Roth and Rufus (red), Goldmund (goldmouth), etc.
In the middle and southern part of Germany and upper Saxony, at some time, there prevailed the custom of adding "in," to the husband's family name. In lower Saxony, it was "en." For in- stance, the husband's or the father's name was Schubert; the wife or daughter would be called. Schubertin or Schuberten. If the family name was Hoffman, Godsched or Hase, the female would be called. Hr)ffmaennin. Godschedin and Hasin.
German Parish Records and Legislation. The German Em- ])ire consists of four kingdoms : Prussia. Bavaria. Wurtemberg and Saxony. There are also: 6 Grandduchies, 5 Duchies and 7 Princi- palities, which are all divided into smaller provinces. Let us take the kingdom of Prussia, for instance, the largest of all. It is divided first into provinces, then again in smaller districts of "Regierungsbezirke" as they are called. Each district again is sub- divided into "Aemter" or'"Kreise" (parishes). The keepers of government as well as the church archives are very strict and exact in their entries. F'or instance, a couple wants to get married. The clerk of the "Standesamt" or parish, will enter not only the name and age of the couple who are to be married, but will take the names of both of their parents, the parents' birth dates together with their own genealogy, as well as the occupation of their fathers. The same accuracy is shown in recording the birth or baptism of chil- dren. For instance, an entry may read as the following: "On the third of September. 1780. a male child was born to Johannes Fried- rich Glaser. a carpenter (son of the farmer Friedrich Glaser and of Henriette Kuhn). born January 5, 1752. and to Anna Elisabeth, (daughter of Hermann Winter, tailor in Brieg. and his wife Maria P;raun). born April 2. 17.=^4. in Brieg. Living Field Street No. 12. The child will be named : August Johannes Friedrich.
The baptism entry in the church records will be similar and the names of the godparents or witnesses will also be mentioned. In this way one can get quite a lot of genealogical data, and more so if the family has lived in one parish for several generations. As a rule, people did not travel very much in early days, except the scholars and the "wandernde Burschen." The latter were young men, who after having spent several years learning their trade, went out in the world or going "auf Wanderschaft," to get wisdom and experience. Nowadays a family is scattered all over the land and wherever a person goes, he or she cannot stay in the same place longer than three days without giving a statement to the landlord where he came from, what his occupation is. where he was lK)rn. his genealogical data and his parents' names. The landlord, in
GERMAN SURNAMES.
221
|
3 |
« |
|
|
o |
^*. |
0 |
|
« li y — |
^* |
3 |
|
S^i? |
3 |
•1 -te- |
|
If is |
2_, |
e. |
|
^* 3 ^ |
ZZ |
M |
|
^O „ M |
"^ |
4^ |
|
lij-ft p |
* |
— 3 «■<
C"" O 1-1
=■-1 i.3-
=-^ 5.-
|
cS' |
o |
|
9 |
|
|
S cr |
o |
|
".- |
T |
|
» ^ |
^ |
|
ao * |
o |
|
C -<i |
|
|
c |
|
|
MCd |
|
|
3"ra |
c_ |
|
re = It |
5' |
|
S^a |
o- |
c ^
— ft .:r
— •* —
— £,*^ « 3 S 1 -
53 '_
53 5
^ S
|
3 |
r« |
^ |
|
rt> |
3- |
|
|
0 |
||
|
C- |
0 p |
a |
|
c |
» |
|
|
0 |
||
|
)__, |
_7r |
|
|
B-fl |
||
|
c y |
||
|
J 13: |
||
|
tT ml — ' |
« |
|
|
'■5 '^ |
e |
|
|
S-f |
B |
CB «
F 2
o ~,
8i 5 ?°
|
tr-3 |
(^ |
|
|
^ -• — |
w3 <J |
|
|
IJr'^ |
c |
|
|
H i;' w " |
— ^^ — |
|
|
H'^r |
^ |
g-2. |
|
a; ^ _ |
0 |
|
2 P |
||
|
^_M |
||
|
S "« |
||
|
fi- 2 |
||
|
p 1^ |
||
|
C 1 |
||
|
05 0 |
||
|
c ^- |
||
|
!? ^ |
H |
|
|
,-t |
K |
|
|
a |
W |
|
|
j- |
W |
|
|
M |
> |
|
|
P |
X |
|
|
-f |
0 |
|
|
& |
JiS |
|
|
0 |
►=d |
|
|
» |
||
|
^ |
> |
|
|
^ |
5^ |
|
|
si |
r> |
|
|
H. |
0 |
|
|
S:0 |
53 |
|
|
l-H |
||
|
pr C — |
> |
|
|
H M |
53 |
|
|
f g |
^ |
> |
|
— jjv |
— 1 |
0 |
|
1 — s^** |
w |
w |
|
£-^ |
'- |
0 |
|
0 7r. |
||
|
0 |
||
|
E |
> |
|
|
c_ |
CJ |
|
|
P" |
»ij |
|
|
W |
||
|
j- |
5^ |
|
|
w |
•^ |
|
|
5' 0? |
^ |
|
|
c |
►ti |
|
|
63 c |
||
|
t-* |
||
|
> |
||
|
3 |
(-• |
|
|
c |
||
|
•< |
0 |
|
|
~ |
c |
|
|
fi |
03 |
|
|
3 |
t?1 |
|
|
>< |
CO |
222 SURNAME BOOK.
turn, hands this information to the police. In the place where that particular person came from he had to leave a similar statement.
This shows how particular Germans are in recording all kinds of data. ])ut the church clerks are more so, in enterinpj deaths or burials.
The following^ is an extract of an article found in the "Fami- lieng-eschichtlichen Blaetter" on page 8, Vol. 9.
"On the 1st of Oct.. 1838. Johann Gottlieb Hatzke of Arnsdorf, was buried. He was born Feb. 10th, 1764. in Seidorf. His father was Johann Gottfried Hatzke. farmer and landowner there. His mother's maiden name .was Anna Rosiena Seliger of Giersdorf. In 1775 he became an orphan, being then only 10 years old. He was raised by his father's sister and her husband, who were living in the same city. After his confirmation he learned the trade of cart- wright. After his apprenticeship he worked for Mr. Kynast in Hermsdorf, where later on as master of his profession he bought a home and married on the 8th of October, 1786, Johanna Juliana Biedermann (daughter of the late Johann Christoph Biedermann, M. D., of Rauske near Striegau and later of Hohenliebenthal, and his wife Johanna Juliana Liebenscheid of Hartmansdorf. born 7th Nov., 1768, in Rauske, died 28 April, 1834. in Arnsdorf). From 1805 to 1830 he filled the position of judge, chief of police and super- intendent of schools. He was a widower up to his death, which occurred on 28th Sept.. 1838. He died of dropsy, 74 years, 7 months, and 18 days old."
The above information is said to be an abstract of a church record given so that the minister could deliver the funeral sermon.
In the province of Silesia, records seemed to have been kept at quite an early date. The city of Goerlitz, for instance, has records as far back as the year 1305. In 1870 a law was passed directing that duplicates of the parish records be sent to the capital of the province of Silesia.
In Saxony a legislative notice was given to the parsons and parish clerks of the established church in the kingdom, "to use the most careful accuracy in keeping books and not to record anything that cannot be proved right ; to arrange and index the names alpha- betically, and to make duplicate entries; and that all parishes should follow the same plan." On the 7th of December, the district of Ober-Lausitz was included in the above act. Later on. fifteen other regulations took place.
In the city of Bremen the records were kept exclusively by church wardens, until August, 1811, but after that date a "buerger- licher Beamter" or civil ofticer, called the "Maire" was placed in this office and each parish had to send a copy of the baptism and mar- riage records from 1760 to 1811, and of the burials from 1760 to 1811. Since the first of January, 1876, they have the "Standesamt."
GENEAl.OOlLAL CoXDITlOXS 1\ SW ITZERLANl). 223
In the Rhiiielaiul and Alsace and Lorraine the government took possession of the church records, before 1808.
In France, the i^overnment is taking care of the parish and church records. The same can be said of Italy.
In some parts of Switzerland the parish records go back to the vear 1530. The "Civilbeamten." Archives and Library clerks are very courteous and helpful to those who follow genealogical re- searches.
GENEALOGICAL CONDITIONS IN SWITZERLAND.
Julius Billeter. of Utah, writing from Winterthur. just prior to the breaking out of the war, says on this subject :
Parish records of baptisms were commenced from 1528 to about 1580, in dififerent localities. Records of marriages commenced about the same time, while death records were started many years later, at least in Canton Berne in 1728. Family records were instituted from 1817 to 1861 in different Cantons. Some Cantons do not yet have any family records. The establishing of public record-keeping was not simultaneous, but the whole matter depended upon the clergy, who did just as they liked until about 1800. when parish recording was made more uniform in the different Cantons. Since 1876. the parish recording has become national and has passed from the hands of the clergy to the civil officers. In some Cantons most of the old parish records have been passed over to the civil offfcers, while in other places the clergy still hold them. No attempt to collect such parish books into central archives has been made, as each parish or town keeps its own records, old or new. Since 1876 copies of all civil proceedings are kept in the diff'erent government archives.
Older documents of a legal or historical nature, often of service to the searcher for genealogy, are found in all village, city and gov- ernment archives, but mostly in MSS. form.
Each Canton has a historical society, and possesses a great deal of material, as the result of earnest research. Some of this has been published, but with no special view for genealogical compila- tion. What has been done in genealogical work, has been almost exclusively of a private or individual nature. The complete gene- alogy of the citizens of two small citieS has been published by pri- vate parties. The complete genealogy of a wh(^le Canton is now being arranged by learned gentlemen, to be in about 25 large vol- umes. The spirit of genealogical work is spreading, but little or nothing has been done in a united or concerted effort in the work. During over fifteen years' experience I have had but very little chance or need for reference to any printed books, but have had to
224 SURNAME BOOK.
search and compile the genealogies from documents and parish records where I found them, or where the research work led me.
The officials having books in their keeping have a legal right to refuse the use of the books to any private persons, but such right is usually not exercised towards persons making historical and genealogical research their profession.
The officials and ministers having parish records in their keep- ing, cannot, with few exceptions, be relied on for searching out a complete genealogy, mostly on account of their inability to read the old Latin and old German script MSS. books, and not understanding the routine of compilation of such work. Civil officers and even ministers are unable to translate them into modern tongues. The capable men, mostly in large cities, usually have not time to devote to such absorbing work.
Switzerland is undoubtedly one of the best countries for gene- alogical research. It has the oldest parish records in Christendom. The citizenship in a town is strictly adhered to, especially since about 1618. All members of each family are citizens in a town, whether they live there or not, like Joseph and Mary who lived in Xazareth. but both of whom were citizens in Bethlehem. So the record of a large family, whose members are perhaps toda}- scat- tered all over the country, may be found in but a very few town record-books. As far as I know, Switzerland and Little Russia are the only countries having this system.
The officials have a right to charge from fifty centimes (ten cents) to 1.50 francs (thirty cents) for authorized extracts from the different books. No government regulation of charges has been made for the compilation of a complete genealogy or the search by other parties.
Just a few lines on (Germany. In 1869 the genealogical society "Herald" was organized in Berlin. In 1905 its membership was about 1.000. The genealogical catalogue for 1904 is a book of 332 pages. The society's aim is to inspire interest in collecting family histories and genealogies. They do not compile works for clients. There are several such genealogical societies in Germany, but they are mostly of local importance, with national standing.
About 1902 an international central office (private undertak- ing) was organized in Leipzig, with the aim of arousing interest among common citizens, and trying to obtain legislation for the col- lecting of all parish records into large central archives. The society also searches out and compiles records for clients.
The main sources for researches, the parish records, are in the hands of the clergy. In larger cities central archives for parish records have been formed, with fixed prices for searches and open to everybody. The use of the books in smaller cities and villages depends upon the good will of the holders, the clergy.
GENEALOGICAL COXDITTOXS TX SW I'l^Zl-.RLANn). 225
In 1*'12 the kiniidom ni Wurtcnihor^' published a ct)nii)letc in- dex ^tf all the parish records, their depositaries and condition. Since 1878 civil officers are the recorders in all Germany; the ')ld.i)arish books, howexer. are still left in the hands of the clcrj^}-.
In Germany there are found many printed genealogical works, of older and recent dates. It beings a nionarchy, havinjj a hereditary nobility, the interest in genealogy is naturally greater than in Switzerland, where the people have had a hard struggle for freedom and livelihood.
In France, and countries belonging to France before 1870 (now German territory), the civil officers are the legal recorders since 17*)2. when, at the time of the revolution, the clergy was banished from France, and did not regain their rights in this line, even after their return.
Before the Reformation lio bocoks or records of births, (or bap- tisms), marriages, deaths or families were kept for all the people in any country. The nobility attended to this themselves for their own families, the clerks for the trade guilds or "Zunftschreiber" for their members. No records for the common people were kept ex- cept by the Catholic parish priests. Sources of information before the Reformation are historical documents, deeds, wills, etc.. all kept mainly in citv and government archives, giving information only of noble families and property holders. The Catholic churches or parishes kept a so-called "Jahrzeitbuch" or year-book, wherein the donators for mass-services for themselves or members of their family were recorded. Such a book may cover a period of perhaps an hundred years, but, as usually only the day and month and not the }ear was recordetl, such books are, to searchers, of far inferior value to the parish records after the Reformation. ;0'' ■■
In Catholic churches the books were mainly written in Latin, in Protestant churches, usually in German, interspersed with Latin words and signs. The \'atican at Rome has a mine of geneal(\gical information of all European countries during the Middle Ages, such as dispensations, marriages, births, deaths and property litigations. But oi course these are buried out of sight and are absolutely in- accessible. \\'ho knows when they may be brt)ught forth?
Conditions and methods of working .are somewhat different here than in England and, the United States. There a great deal more has been published, and the sources are open to everybody.
Research work in the German speaking c.(^untries will be, for a long time to come, the work of genealogical searchers. Fhev must needs ct)mpile from original books, and not from printed works already compiled.
XXIV.
«
GENEALOGICAL RECORDS OF THE MAORI OF NEW
ZEALAND.
Paper by Elsdon Best, of the \\'ellington Philosophical Society, Wellington. New Zealand, presented at the International Congress of Genealogy, in San Francisco, Cal.. July 29. 1915 :
As a branch of the Polynesian race which occupies so vast an area of the island system of the Pacific Ocean, it may be taken as a foregone conclusion that the Maori of New Zealand was ever most careful and diligent in conserving the traditional lore of his people, and in no department was this more marked than in the preserva- tion of genealogical records. It is a well known fact that the Polynesians have ever venerated the older oral traditions and gene- alogies of their race, and have set a high value on those connected with the origin of man and of man's descent from the gods. In endeavoring to discover some explanation for the veneration dis- played towards the more ancient portions of lines of descent and the innate Mana possessed by them, as proved by the fact of their being recited in certain ritual performances, it is quite possil)le that we here note the origin of such usages and beliefs.
The Maori believes that he is descended from the gods; that he, in his own person, possesses or contains a portion of divine essence; and moreover, that it is this quality that enables him to perform any remarkable feat, and protects and preserves his wel- fare, physical, intellectual and spiritual. He does not claim descent from the Supreme Being, but from what may be termed the depart- mental gods, the offspring of the primal parents Rangi (The Sky Parent) and Papa (the Earth Mother). It was Tane, the son of these parents, who sought the female element far and wide without success, whereupon he formed a figure of earth on the mons veneris of the Earth Mother. He then procured from the Supreme Being the soul, the blood and the breath of life by which the lifeless form was vivified, and the first sign of life given by that form was a sneeze, hence the well known expression of "Tihe Mauri Ora" ( sneeze, living soul), as heard among the. Maori folk of this day.
Thus came into being Hine-Ahu-One. the Earth-formed Maid, who was taken to wife by Tane. She was the first woman, and the mother of mankind ; from this twain are descended the whole of the brown skinned folk who dwell in the countless lands of the Many Isled Sea. A further inquiry into Maori myth will show that Tane was essentially the fertilizer, he who fertilizes the Earth Mother, the origin or tutelary deity of forests, and the power that brought light into the world : in brief. Tane is the .Sun.
RECORDS OF THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND. 227
Here we have the sing-ular fact of a wliole race firmly believing- itself to be descended from the primal jiarents. Heaven and Earth, throiii^h the sun; and it is the belief of the writer that this fact has had a very important bearing on the history and achievements of the Polynesian people. This last subject lies outside the scope of this paper, but enough has been said to give a good reason why the Polynesian should so highly prize his racial lineage, and why he was so extremely careful to preserve his genealogical records. The earlier parts of such genealogies, containing the names of super- natural beings and heroes, are viewed as being extremely Tapu, and not to be lightly mentioned, so much so indeed that we know they were recited by Maori priests on certain occasions as a part of a religious ritual. Two of such occasions were the marriage of a man and woman of rank, and cases .of difficult parturition.
Probably no greater misfortune could aftiict a Maori than to lose knowledge of his lineage, though it must be added that it would scarcely be possible for him to do so, inasmuch as he could obtain it from others, even from adepts of another tribe. The ex- pression Aho Ngaro occasionally heard is applied to the extinction of a family. The term Aho, a string or cord, is also used to denote a line of descent. Xgaro means "lost." The word Kawai used to express lineage. als.o denotes the shoot of a creeping plant, the tentacles of an octopus, etc. Tahuhu denotes the ridgepole of a house, also a line of ancestr}-.
It seems highly probable that the only situations in which Poly- nesians have lost knowledge of their genealogies were such as crushing disasters afflicting a small isolated community having no communication with other isles.
The Maori was an enthusiastic upholder of the laws of prim>.)- geniture. and descent through the eldest son was eve" viewed as the most important. The Aho Aroki. or descent through the eldest sons of a high chieftain family was held in very high respect, and when such a man was also a priestly adejit. his standing and innu- ence in the tribe were very great.
Tn regard to the conservation of genealogical records, there are two phases of the process to be considered and explained. Tn the first place, every man of a Maori tribe knew his own lineage, could recite his descent from a tribal ancestor of the last migration from Polynesia to New Zealand about twenty generations ago. and would very likely know his ancestral connection with other tribes; but such a man was not looked upon as an adept, a genealogical expert. He would trace his descent from much more remote ancestors, and even possibly from the gods of mythical eyes, but this early part of his lineage was often inexact, and would not be confirmed by an expert. For instance, the god Tane has many names, each illustrat- ing a phase of his manifestations or energies, and these are often given as names of separate individuals in genealogies, a cottrse con-
228 SURNAME BOOK.
demned by higher authorities. The names of periods, or ages, or conditions that preceded the Sky Parent and Earth Mother are also so given by S(jme, but condemned by adepts.
The true genealogical experts were men who, in their youth', had been selected as students to be taught in the sacred school of learning. For this purpose were selected youths of good family, i. e., of the chieftain class, who possessed good memories. This most necessary qualification was ascertained by assembling these youths together, when one adei)t would recite to them some lengthy tradition, a popular story or folk lore tale, such as the story of Maui, the Herf). I'his story the young folk had to memorize from one recital, and those among them who were able to do so, and to repeat such story correctly in detail, were selected as pupils to be taught the oral traditif)ns of the tribe, including the origin of man. cosmological myths, tribal history and genealogical lore. The curious and interesting formalities and ritual connected with such teaching is too big a subject to be here described, but it should be made clear that the imparting of what were deemed the more itn- portant subjects, anthropogeny, cosmogony, ritual formulae, old time genealogies, etc., was a highly serious task and extremely Tapu. The numerous restrictions, prohibitions, and ritual per- ff>rmances connected with the acquisition of such knowledge throw much light on the mentalit}" and religion of this most interesting people.
One subject on which the ade])t teachers of such scholars laid considerable stress was the line of demarcation between po])ular folk lore tales and what #was held to be correct and orthodox tra- ditional history. Thus certain traditionary tales, etc., bore two aspects, the po])ular version known to all persons, and the correct or orthodox version known only to the trained ade])ts who had passed through the school of learning. Thus we have discovered of late years that certain stories held by us to be merely myths or folk tales, are really, as taught to the initiated few, records of bona fide ancestors and their doings. Such traditions have, as preserved by the bulk of the people, become encrusted with m}'thical and im- possible features, which rendered them of greater interest to the ordinary person. As already observed, this peculiarity extended to the more ancient portions of tribal genealogies ; the trained adepts were the preservers of what was deemed the correct versions of ancient lineage, v'^uch persons only were able to give details of far back generations, such as marriages of remote ancestors. The average commoner could not supply such details for more than about ten to twenty generations. The very greatest care was taken to render the transmission of all genealogical and other important matter absolutely accurate. Should an adept make a mistake in his recital of a genealogy or religious formula, such an occurrence was looked upon as a most serious misfortune, such not infrequently caused the death of the hapless ade])t. In its mildest as])ect it was
RECORDS OF THE .\L\oRlS OF NEW ZEALAND, ll")
extremely unlucky to commit such an error, for the gods of the Maori would punish the offender.
It must not be supposed that trained priestly adei)ts who had passed through the Tapu school of learning were in the habit of airing their knowledge, or imparting -it to all and sundry. They were extremely conservative and reticent. They heard the people reciting the fireside stories. })opularized and erroneous forms of his- torical traditions also incorrect accounts of the origin of man. but made no sign and no attempt to correct them. Such things were good enough for commoners and if the latter became possessed of Tapu branches of knowledge, then most assuredly would the tribe be in peril. The more ancient portions of genealogies, as also little known lines of descent, were not discussed or recited in public unless the audience was composed of a cohesive, homogeneous ])eo- ple. such as a village community ; and even under such conditions these occurrences were rare. Should members of another tribe chance to be present, adepts were doubly reticent. In many cases a line of descent "was strung on a single line." i. e.. the name of the wife or husband was not given. No person is more conservative of prized knowledge than the Maori.
We have seen that e\'ery male member of a tribe would know his own line of descent from a given point, usually from an ancestor who came to New Zealand from the isles of Eastern Polynesia, in one of the many vessels that arrived here from those parts during a period of from eighteen to thirty generations ago. He would also be conversant with his connecticni with other sub-tribes and tribes, for. owing to intermarriages, he would be a member of several such communities. In every clan there would also be several men who might be termed second" rate adepts, men who had not passed through the school of learning, but who were interested in the tribal lineage and had managed to collect a considerable amount of in- formation on the subject. In such studies the astonishing powers of memory possessed bv the Maori stood him in good stead, for he had no system of written language or nemonics to assist him in preserving tribal records ; he depended upon memory alone, and his memory assuredly did him yeoman service.
As an illustration of this type of genealogists I may mention my worthy old friend Tamarau of the Tuhoe tribe. When a gov- ernment commission was inquiring into the ownership of certain blocks of land, this old man gave in court the descent of his sub- tribe from an ancestor who flourished some twenty-one generations ago. The recital of this matter, with sundry explanations of inter- marriages with other communities. nccui)ied three days, and the descent of ever}- living member of the clan was clearly shown. This task involved the remembrance and recital of 1.288 names of persons in order to bring the \arious branches from the main line
230 SURNAME BOOK.
down, not to ev^ry living member of the clan, but to the oldest living- member of each family, etc., of the clan, often a grandparent, occasionally a great grandparent. The recital of the names' of all the living members of each family was a distinct performance that was carried out later. Now the whole of the above information, the vast number of personal names, given in their proper order, had been memorized by the reciter in his younger days and remembered* when he was 70 years of age. Moreover this was but a portion of his acquired mass of knowledge of the subject; he could trace descent from many other ancestors, and give the lineage of other clans or sub-tribes. Apart from this subject his mind was equally well stored in respect to other branches of knowledge, such as tribal history, myths, folk lore, songs, etc. On one occasion the writer spent three days with him, and spent the three days and evenings in taking down in shorthand a mass of traditi(^nal history, etc., from his dictation. The old fellow never flagged and was never appar- ently at fault. When leaving he informed me that we had but com- menced the task.
Another interesting experience that befell the writer was when, in 1896, an old native recited to him from memory no less than 406 songs. In neither case was any graphic system relied upon, the memory alone was the conserving power — the amazing memory of the Polynesian that has preserved such vast stories of traditional lore.
In Table No. 1 is given the descent of Tamaru from Hape, as taken from the genealogy of his sub-tribe mentioned above. To copy out the whole table, with its many branches, would be no light task, and would appall the reader.
Inasmuch as tribal genealogies formed the only system of chronology known to. and utilized by, the Maori, it follows that such a fact imparted to them additional value in the estimation of the natives. It is also this fact that renders these tables interesting to Europeans. When we hear the traditions of the adventures of Hape and other old sea wanderers who laid down the water roads over great areas of the Pacific Ocean, and breaking through the hanging skv reached this lone land, we can. by scanning the lines of descent from them, locate with some approach to precision the centurv in which they lived. As the lines from Hape range from 21 to 24 generations, we take the mean of 22^ as an indication of the time in which he flourished. Some writers have placed the Maori generation at 30 years, others at 20, but the experts of the Polynesian Society have adopted 25 years as the unit.
It appears to be a somewhat common belief among anthropol- ogists that eponymic ancestors appearing in the genealogies of un- cultured races are fictitious, mvthical personages who never existed. This is not the case with the Maori folk of New Zealand. Here most of the tribes are named after an ancestor from whom everv member
I
RECORDS OF THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND. 231
of the tribe can trace his descent. Even in cases where a tribe or sub-tribe is not named, still it has a common ancestor. For instance, Table No. 1 shows a line of descent from Hape, but the tribe, i. e., his descendants, is known as Te Hapu-Oneone. This line also illus- trates the origin of a sub-tribe known as Ngai-Te-Kapo, whose members are the descendants of No. 9 in the table, their eponymous ancestor. It must be distinctly understood that every member of a Maori tribe is descended from a common ancestor, the founder of that tribe. Adoption does not make a person a true member of a Maori tribe, it gives him no claim to the lands of the tribe. Should he marrv a member of the tribe, however, his children have full rights therein, although he might be only a slave. The marrying a free woman would, in such a case, release his children from bondage.
When the lands of the Tuhoe tribe were being put through the Land Court, the writer made out a complete genealogical tree, showing the descent of every living member of the tribe, about 800, from the common eponymic ancestor Tuhoe-Potiki. who flourished some twelve or fourteen generations ago. The table contained thousands of names and the compilation thereof was no light task.
In Table No. 2 we have one Turanga-pikitoi in the first position. This is the eponymic ancestor of Ngai-Turanga, a clan of many members, usually known by other clan names, such as Tuhoe. Turanga was a chief of the people usually referred to as the abori- gines of New Zealand, but who really represented a mixture of the earlier immigrants from Eastern Polynesia and the original inhab- itants of these isles, an inferior people in physique and culture of whom we know but little. Turanga was a descendant of Toi. leader of the first band of Polynesians that settled in New Zealand nearly thirty generations ago. His great-great-grandson married \\'airaka. daughter of Toroa, chief of a vessel named Matatua that reached these shores from Eastern Polynesia. Some lines from Toroa are longer than those given in the table. Here we note an intermar- riage soon after the arrival of the immigrants, for Wairaka came with her father, as also did his sister Muriwai, an ancestress of the Whakatohea tribe. Tuhoe-potiki, grandson of Wairaka, is the eponymic ancestor of Ngai-Tuhoe. by which tribal name the Ngai- Turanga folk are now generally known. The sister of Tuhoe mar- ried into the Arawa tribe, where her descendants are still living. Their claim to Tuhoe tribal lands has become "cold." as the Maori puts it.
In this table it must be borne in mind that, owing to inter-mar- riages, all members of the later generations claim other tribal or hapu (sub-tribe) names. Thus a man might belong to four or five sub-tribes of his tribe, and he would probably reside with all of them in rotation, so that he might retain his standing in the com- munity and keep his local claim "warm."
232 SURNAME BOOK.
In regard to the remote ancestor, Toi, above mentioned, it is probable that every Maori in these isles can claim descent from him.
The Maori folk haA-e preserved more interest in their gene- alogies than in any other branch of their ancient lore, simply because by means of them do they make good their claims in our Native Land Courts. The modern Maori is not above inventing a line of descent from some desirable ancestor in such cases, and only a long and close study of the subject will enable one to detect such forgeries.
In some cases natiA'es lune given uj) memorizing the man\- lines of descent and intermarriages, relying on written language to pre- serve such data. ( )ccasi()nally such practices put them in a serious quandary. Some time ago the writer was visited by two members of a tribe among which he had resided for fifteen years. This was a deputation sent down tc^ copy from my note books certain lines of descent needed as evidence in a Native Land Court. \\'ritten co])ies had been lost and destroyed, the old men of knowledge were all dead, hence this a])])lication to a member of an alien race; surely a novel and significant position for Maori folk.
Again, a few months since, the writer receixed a letter from a somewhat famed genealogist of the Last Coast, asking for the name of the wife of a gentleman wh-) flovirished twenty-four generations ago. On receipt of the name he wrote a letter expressing gratitude for the fa\'or. and remarking that the sun had risen above a gloom}' horizon.
The "ways that are dark and tricks that are vain" of some of these gentrv in preferring claims in a Land Court are often passing strange. A\'hen engaged in making out lists of persons entitled, or alleged to be entitled, to shares in certain lands, I have known natives to assign sex and name to a child }et unborn. \Mien the pre-natal claimant finally appeared in this world, and of the wrong sex, some excuse would readily be found for such error in the lists.
Table No. 3 gives a line from Ira-kai-putahi, eponymous an- cestor of the Ngati-Tra tribe, who came hither from Eastern Poly- nesia and whose descendants formerly held the Wellington district as their tribal lands. This folk once occu])ied lands near East Cape, and have had a stormy career.
1 he tables given might be extended to a prodigious extent, but this would but weary readers. Some rolls made out are 15 to 25 feet in length.
Although a line of descent through the eldest son was held to be the most important, yet that throu^'h the eldest daughter was also highly esteemed. The Aho Tamawahine or female line of descent in the higher class families carried considerable weight and com- manded the respect of the communitv.
F^JKCORDS ol- rill': MAORIS ()l< NEW ZKALAND. 233
Table 1.
1. Hape (An i in mi grant from 'l^kvvliivvhi
Polynesia). Marie
Rawaho , Mahuni
Hapai-ariki Korokai-whenua •
Ngariki " Tutonga
Ariki-kare Te Ata-pare
Tirama-roa Kuamra
Te Whakatangata 18. Tamarau
Tama-a-mutu Te Reinga
\Mietii-roa Heriata
9. Te Kapo-o-te-rangi 21. Hine-ki-runga (an infant in
Tahatn-o-te-ao , 1897)
Table 2.
Showing the descent of some of the prijicipal families of the Tuhoe tribe from the eponymic ancestor, also showing the connec- tion of the Polynesian immigrants with the aborigines of the United States (American Indians).
Taranga-pikitoi TeA\'hare-kotiia
Muku'tere Te Are
Huepu Te Whanoke
Toroa Te Piki-o-rehua
Rangi-ki-tua= Kiore
A\^airaka A\ aitangi
Tamatea Tangohau
Tuhoe-potiki Te Kurapa
Mura-Kareke Mihaere
Mura-anini Te Iho
Mura-hioi S. P.
Takahi Tama-pokai
Hine-wai Te \\'hana-peke
Te Arohana Tama-ona
Huki-poto W'hare-mutu
Takahi Kura-iri-hau
Te Umu-ariki Te Umu-ariki
Te Whenua-niii. 1. Te Mamaka
Te ^^^^enua-nni. 2. Maringi
S. P. Tuhua
Te Unm-tirirau Turoa
Hine-atti Kawa
Taurtia S. P.
Te flokotahi Afatiii
Hao • Tiakivvai
234
SURNAME BOOK.
Ttirei
Miriama
Kai-manako
Taumutu
married
Takahi
Col.
1.
Maru-tarapeke
Hika-tutonu
Wai-mania
Tara-kahikatea
Maraki
Te Whiu
Te Atamea
Harehare
Koka-mutu
Tama-hore
Pahi
Patu
Numia
Hine
Te Ra-mahaki
Maori
New Zealand.
Table 3.
Shows descent of Wai-rarapa families from Tra. an immiy-rant from Polynesia by the vessel known as Horouta. Tra is the epo- nymic of the Ngati-Tra tribe.
Ngati-Tra tribe.
Ira
Hine-kaui-rano-i
Koka-te-rangi
Paheke
Urutira
Mapuna-a-rangi
Kahukura-paro
Kahukura-mamangu
Pakariki
Tane-ka-tohia
Uenga-ariki
Kahukura-te-aranina
Paka-hiianija-rau
Pon-tatua
Mahere-tu-ki-te-rangi
n.
Rere-kioki.o Te Wha-kumu
Tahi-a-rano^i
Hine-motuhia
Te Ahi-a te-momo
Nuku-tamaroro
Karo-taha
A\'hatii-rangi
Te Ranci-takaiwaho
Te Manihera
Maangi
Mac ta
Waikawa ( T,iving 1011)
Maori
New Zealand.
XXV. GENEALOGY IN HAWAII.
Paper by B. Cartwright. Jr.. Ph. B.. at the International Con- gress of Genealogy held in San Francisco. Cal., July 29, 1915:
From Hawaiian genealogies, handed down orally for hundreds of years, the history of the race has been traced. It shows us that the Hawaiian s are a very primitive people. About the fifth centurv A. D. they came to Hawaii, where they remained unknown until the eleventh century, when they were visited by several parties from the groups to the south, from the Marquesas, Samoan and Society Islands. Active intercourse was maintained for -the space of six generations, when the Hawaiians were again isolated until their re- discovery by Captain James Cook in 1778.
(Note. — We have good reason to know that these people were originally Nephites, who came down in the "ships of Hagoth" to adventure their fortunes in new and unknown islands of the Ocean. —Book of Alma 63 : 4-8.— Editor.)
All the inhabitants of Hawaii were supposed to have descended from the same ancestors. W^akea. the male, and Papa, the female. After the lapse of time a king was chosen to rule over the people, and others were chosen to assist the king, who were the chiefs.
The genealogies of the kings and chiefs were considered of great importance and were memorized by genealogists who were supported by the nobility and held honored and important positions under the crown.
The marriage ceremony commonly consisted of the groom throwing a piece of kapa (native cloth) over the bride in the pres- ence of witnesses, usually the bride's relatives. After this brief ceremony a feast took place in celebration of the event.
Great care was exercised in the choice of the first wife of a chief of high rank. She must be of the same or higher rank so that their children would be of high rank. Search was made into the pedigree of both the man and woman by the genealogists before they were allowed to marry, and the ceremony was not permitted to proceed until the genealogist approved of the pedigrees.
A suitable mate for a chief of high rank was his sister. If there were any other children, they were considered chiefs of the highest rank. They were called "Ninau Pio" and were so sacred that all who came into their presence must prostrate themselves. For this reason these chiefs went around at night so that the people would not have to stop work and fall to the ground in an attitude of worship should they be seen. If a chief had no sister to marrv,
236 SURNAME BOOK.
other members of his immediate family were considered suitable, such as his cousins, aunts, and, in some cases, even his mother.
The descent was usually traced through the female for the sim- ple reason that there could be no question as to whom the mother was.
After children were born to his first marriage, a husband or a wife might take as many partners as they chose of any rank, and the children begotten of these other unions would be called "Kai- kaina" and they were recognized as the younger brothers and sisters of the great chief, the first child, and in time would become his advisers or the ministers of his government.
In order to show how complex relationships became I will refer to Fo'rnander, \^olume II, page 130:
Ka-lani-kau-lele-i-a-iwi was the daughter of Kea-kea-lani- wahine, a queen of the Island of Hawaii and a woman of the highest rank. She 1)ecame queen, sharing the throne with her half-brother and husband. Keawe. She had four husbands of whom there is record, each one of whom had several wives, who in turn had sev- eral husbands.
Most of us will acknowledge that it would be quite a task to segregate the second generation of this household and classify them as to their relationships with .one another.
Her half-brother Keawe is the reputed head of many families in Hawaii proud of their chiefly descent. Keaua, the reputed father of the great Kamehameha, was a grandson of both King Keawe and his sister. Queen Ka-lani-kau-lele-i-a-iwi, his father being Ke-lani- keeaumoku, their son. The mother of Kamehameha was Kekuia- poiwa II, a chiefess of the highest rank and daughter of Haae, who was the son of Queen Ka-lani-kau-lele-i-a-iwi by another husband .other than her brother Keawe, the king. This second husband was Kauauamahi, a very high chief from the district of Kohala.
In showing the relationships of the third generation from Keawe it would be necessary to make a chart showing all the wives of all the husbands, when we would find such a multitude and such c(jmbinations that we would be forced to start a sei)arate chart for each individual.
The Hawaiian Historical Society at its annual meeting in lan- uary, 1914, authorized starting a genealogical department for the Hawaiian Historical Society.
It would seem a simple matter to trace foreign families in Ha- waii, since foreigners began to arrive after the report on Cook's voyage was made public, and in only a few cases would it be nec- essary to go back further than 1790. but such we find not to be the case. The early arrivals in Hawaii were men who kept no records, and it was not until the arrival of the missionaries in 1820 that a foreign woman came to the Islands and permanent records of events were kept.
XXVI.
THE GENEALOGY AND FAMILY NAME ORIGINS OF THE
CHINESE RACE.
Paper l)v Kiang Shao Chuan Kans^-Hu, of the University of California, transcribed l)y Henry Byron Philli])S. for the Interna- tional Congress of Genealogy, which was held at San F'rancisco, Cal.. July 29. 1915:
Note. — In the spelling of the proper names occurring in this paper, the letters B, D, Q. V, X and Z are not used. The apostrophe is u^fvcl wiWi Ch, K, P and T to indicate a harder or more strongly aspirated sound, as fol- lows :
Ch is pronounced jih P is pronounced b
Ch' is pronounced gh P' is pronounced p
K is pronoimced g ► T is pronounced d
K' is pronounced k T' is pronounced t
To the Officers and Members of the International Congress of Genealogy.
Ladies and Gentlemen : Having been honored l)y an invitation from your committee of organization to represent the ancient coun- try of China by some remarks appropriate to this occasion. I take pleasure in outlining something of the methods whereby family names have been created and used in the empire of China, begin- ning about 2,800 years before the Christian Era, and the system whereby those names have been preserved, the successive genera- tions tabulated, and reverence for our ancestors transmitted through all these ages ; in short, something of the genealogy of our people.
Genealogy among the ancient Chinese is a study intertwined with the whole of their social life, and an element in their law of property similar to the conditions existing in ancient Wales, where every family was represented by its Elder; and these Elders from every family or clan were delegated to the National Council.
Since the time of the Emperor Fu-Hi. or Fushi ( B. C. 2^52 years), all Chinese were recjuired to have a family, or surname; the purpose being to distinguish the families and regulate the marriage relation. This emperor decreed there should be no marriages be- tween persons of the same family name.
From the time of the Emperor Fushi until the Chou dynasty (B. C. 1122 years), two classes of family names were in use, the first called Shih, being an hereditary title given by and held at the pleasure of the emperor, king or lord. This class of name was used by men only. The other class was called Shing, to designate the
238
SURNAME BOOK
old custom of giving a name at birth; this second class was used by both men and women. The lower classes not dignified as families wer6 called Ming.
After the time of the Chou dynasty the classes Shih and Shing were all called Shing, and the very wonderful thing is that, when we address a woman and do not know her name, we say "Shing what a Shih" as a title.
There are in evidence not less than eighteen sources from which these family names are derived. They may be briefly enumerated with examples.
1. Adopting a dynasty designation, as Tang, Yu, Shia, etc.
2. Taking the name of a feudal territory or division, such as Kiang, Whang, Chin, Gin, etc.
3. Using the name of a political district similar to the county subdivision in a State of the United States, such as Hong, Chei, I*\'in. Lin. etc.
4. From the name of a town, such as Yin, Su, Mou, Shan, etc. 3. From rural hamlets, called Shiang, such as Pai, Lu, Pang,
Yen, etc.
6. FVom cross roads or way stations, called T'ing. such as Mi, Tsai. etc.
7. From suburl)s of direction, north, east, west, etc., such as Tong-Shiang, H si-Men, Nang-Yeh, Pei Kuo, etc.
8. Adopting the "Ming" (name) of some historical personage of the empire, as for example Fu, Yu, Tang, Chin, etc.
9. The use of a man's "social name," called Tsu hereinafter mentioned, for a family name, such as K'ung, F^ang, K'ung, Tong; all formerly social names.
10. A custom called "T'su," that is, adopting appellatives ap- ])lied to relatives, as old brother, young sister, etc. Exampled by Mung, i. e., first brother; Chi, i. e., last brother; Tsu, 1. e., grand- father; Mi, i. e., grandfather-in-law.
11. From names of tribes and clans, called Tsu. Such as Ching, Tso, So, Chang.
12. From names of officials, called Kuan. i. e., officer. Such as Shih, a historian; Chi, a librarian; Kou, a policeman; Shuai, a gen- eral ; Ssu-Tu, a civic official.
13. From "Chueh," i. e., titles. As ^\■hang (emperor) ; AX'ang (king) ; Ba (grand duke) ; Hou (duke).
14. From occupations, called "Chi" ; exampled by Wu. i. e., a magician; Tu. i. e.. a butcher; Tau, i. e., a potter; Chiang, i. e., a builder, etc.
15. Names of objects, called "Shih" names. As for example. Chu, a carriage; Kuan, a hat; Pu, grass; Fu, a flower.
16. Adoption of the appellatives given to rulers after their death. In this connection it mav be observed that the custom
FAMILY NAME ORTGIXS OF THE CHINESE RACE. 239
prevails that the real names of rulers shall never be used after their death, and to each one is assigned a descriptive name to be there- after used on all occasions when they shall be referred to. These "post mortem" names are designated "Shih" names, and as exam- ples are given: \\'en. i. e.. The Good; Wu, i. e., the Military Leader; Chuang. i. e., the Polite One; Min, i. e., the Kindly One.
17. Adding a diminutive to the parent name, a custom called "Shi." Exampled by: Wong-Tsu. i. e.. king's son: Kung-Sun. i. e.. grandson of a duke: Yuan-Po. i. e., first son of Yuan; Shen- Shu, i. e., third son of Shen.
18. Names of contempt, derision and approbrium. applied to an evil doer by the ruler, called "Eh" names. Such as. Fu, i. e.. poison snake; Mang, i. e.. rebel; Ching. i. e., branded felon; Siao. i. e.. an owl. With the Chinese the owl is considered a bird of evil omen, one that will eat his own parents.
From the above illustrations it will be known that the Chinese family names have been derived in many different wavs, and vou will have observed that the same name has more than one origin.
As for example, the names of the Ho. Lin. Pao. and Kuo fam- ilies have each three dift'erent origins.
The Wang and Kao families draw from four different sources. The Liou. Yuan, may be derived from any of five dift'erent sources, while the Yang and Lu family names may be referred to as mani- as six separate beginnings.
On the other hand you will have observed that in a few in- stances we have a different name from the same origin. For ex- ample, the family names of Ching and Li are from the same source, as are also the Yuin and Yang families.
The rule in Chinese writing is that family names shall consist of one character only ; this rule, like most rules, has various excep- tions which I shall here briefly endeavor to point out. The two character surnames are called "Fu Shing" names. When Emperor Fushi promulgated his decree that family names must be used, almost all families adopted a single character or syllable name; as time went on, however, hyphenated or double character names be- came more numerous, many being introduced by persons from foreign nations; but in recent years the custom of having a multi- character name has been very largely discontinued. Foreigners entering the country adopt two methods in selecting their Chinese family names ; either they use characters not before used for familv names, or adopt an existing family name.
Before the time of the Sung dynasty (A. D. 960), foreigners were designated either "Tai Pei" or "Kwan Hsi." The former meaning those from the northern regions, and the latter those from the west. The empire at that time being bounded on the east and south by the salt seas, no record is known of strangers comino- from
240 SURNAME BOOK.
these directions. They were further divided into divisions accord- ino^ to their racial characteristics, and may broadly be assigned as follows :
First, the original inhabitants of the country called Miao ; the Chi T'an. Tartars; Hsung" Xu, Hungarians; Shen Pei. Koreans; T'o Chueh. Turks; Huei Ho, Mahometans; Sha To, Persians; T'u Fan, Thibeteans; the Ch'ih, Ch'ieh and Ch'iang that cannot be definitely assigned. This gives a group of names of foreign derivation.
After the Sung dynasty came the Lao, a northern race, formerly Chi Tan; the Chin, or 'early inhabitants .of Manchuria; the Yuan. or Mongolians; the Hsi Hsia, or Westerners, also sexeral tribes called Tang, Shiang, etc., adding more family names of foreign deri\ation, as all the races and tribes from time to time entered the territory of China and conquered portions of it and settled upon themselves and their descendants the class of above described names.
After the Ming dynasty came the Manchu or Ching dynasty (A. D. 1627). These Manchu tribes were divided into eight "Flags" or sections, each section or Flag having names identical with sur- names of men, these Flag surnames being called "Chi' Shing" or F"lag Surnames. W^hen these names were translated to Chinese characters, they were very long, and all the characters were finally drop])ed ])Ut the first only, and this first character, or given name, is now used for their family name. This explains why the common ])eo])le who do not know this say father and son have difi'erent family names, which is used by them in ignorance of the true reason.
Some of the more celebrated foreigners who took family names in the empire of China may be mentioned.
Marco Polo, who took the name of Ma. and during the Ming Dynasty (beginning A. D. 1355), and later, these foreigners, all from the West and of Aryan descent; Matteo Ricci, called Li Ma Tou, took the famil\- name Li ; Jacobus Pantoja, called Pang Ti \\'o, took the family name Pang; Sebastian de Vries, called Hsung San Pa. took the family name Hsung; Nicolaus Lombardi. called Lung \Mia Min. took the family name Lung; John Adam .Schaal. called Tang Juo Wang, took the family name Tang; Ferdinand Verliest, called Nan Huai Jen, took the family name Nan ; Jules Aloui, called Si Ju Lue, took the family name Si, in all cases dropping all but one character.
Thus it will be observed that bv reason of these contracted forms many foreign names that have been introduced into the Chi- nese family system have become ol)scured and their origin lost to sight.
There have been many changes of the familv name during the centuries covering a period of nearly 5000 years since the system
FAMILY NAME ORIGINS OF THE CHINESE RACE. 241
was first inaugurated, for various reasons. I may specify a dozen or more of the more important of them, with illustrations'
The first and most important is that of Imperial Edict for cause, either for merit or demerit, as well as honorary names bestowed upon distinguished foreigners as a mark of respect or honor. The name of merit bestowed upon statesmen or councilors being the name of the ruler who gave it, as in the Han Dynasty, the ruler, Liu, gave his name for a family name ; in the Tang Dynasty, the ruler, Li. gave his name to a family as a reward of merit' and in the Ming Dynasty, the ruler. Chu, did likewise. In the case of dis- tinguished foreigners, the ruler bestowed a compound name; that of himself coupled with their own name as interpreted in Chinese.
The name of demerit was used in changing the names of crim- inals and rulers of conquered kingdoms or countries; as in the Han Dynasty, by Imperial Decree, the name "Ying" was changed to "Ching," the latter meaning a branded criminal. The name of a conquered ruler. '^Sun," was thus changed to "Li," meaning a bad devil.
A second reason for change is that no one is allowed to speak or vvrite the given name of the ruler for the time being; should a family bear the same name as the given name of him who has be- come the ruler over them, then the family name must be changed. As for example, Chi changed to Shi, having nearly the same sound.
Chuang changed to Yen, same meaning but different character.
Shih changed to Shai, characters verv alike but meaning differ- ent.
A third reason for change is stated to be to escape from an enemy; just what this ostrich-like proceeding of covering the head and leaving the body exposed was to accomplish does not now ap- pear, but it was attempted something in the following manner, as Tuan-Mu changed to Mu by dropping the first character, Wu changed to Wu, the second "wu" represented by a different char- acter. Niu changed to Lao, both characters having the same mean- ing.
A fourth reason was to simplify the construction of the char- acter, or as Eurpoeans would say. to simplify the spelling of the word, as Wau to a second form of Wau of simpler strokes, and the same of the characters "Shin." "Sui," "Chang," etc., this feature being hard to translate, but may be paralleled in the English tongue by reducing the word Roxborough to Roxboro and the Tike.
Another reason was to simplify the word by changing Lu-Pu to Lu, or from two characters to one character; Chung-Li to Chung by dropping the second character, and Ssu-Kow to Kow by drop- ping the first character.
Again a change is made by adding an additional character or
242
SURNAME BOOK.
characters for the inir])()se of showing- lines of descent, as for ex- ample :
Chi changed to Chi-Sun, the latter meaning the grandson of Chi. Ko changed to Chti-Ko. a designatit)n taken by all s.ons of Ko, except the first son only, who carries the original family name of Ko.
Other reasons of change are errors or mistakes in the form ot characters or sonnds; concrete examples .of these changes may hardly be translated.
Certain changes have been made by foreigners in the C hinese equivalent.s of their own native names, as has been allnded to above, some further examples may here be recorded, as:
Tapa, Ho-Ku. to Yuan ; Shi Vun, Yu T.ien to Yun ; Tu Ku 1 lun to Pu; Po To T.o to ['an ; Shi Lou to Kao, the first (Shi Lou) mean- ing in Chinese characters, "'this is a story of a Iniilding." the second (Kao) meaning "high."
Yet another change is brought about when a child is adopted from another family or "clan": the child assumes the family name of the person ado])ting him. This rule is modified in the case where sons of sisters, daughters or female relatives are adoj)ted ; then the son's family name becomes a compound one. combining his own family name with that of the person who ad.oi)ted him. as for exam- ])le : L"hang-Lo. when a son of the Lo family went to the Chang family, and IIsu-Teng. when a son of the Teng. family, went to the Hsu family.
Another reason fur a change is dissatisfaction with the family name, by reason of its hieaning. or otherwise, as for example: .\.i changed to Chung: ".\i" meaning melancholy, while "Chung" means heart, the characters being very much alike.
Names have been changed for purjioses of deception, a notable instance of this when one Liu Chili Yuan took the name of a ruler. Liu. and one Shih Ching Tang took the name of a ruler, Shih, for the purpose of rebellion and an endeavor to conquer the country; in this they succeeded and divided the country between themselves. It may be remarked that moral delinquency does not permanently prosper, and their conquest was not a lasting one.
There were also certain compound famil}' names originated during the Han Dynasty (beginning H. C. 201): at that time the empire was divided into ninety districts or "Chun." and in many cases the name of the "Chun," or district, was added to the family name of the principal families residing therein.
The treatises on Genealog}- and Family History of the Chinese are yery many and important works: the more important are not. however, of the "popular" kind, being known only to specialists or the higher and more advanced in literature. Some of the more no- tal)le are :
FAMILY XAME ORIGINS OF THE CHINESE RACE. 243
First and the oldest work that has been preserved, called "Shih Pun." or "Book of Origins/' in two volumes, composed by Liu Shiang. covering a period of about 2000 years previous to the Han Dynasty (201 B. C.) : not all of this has been preserved.
Another is the "Shin Yuan" or "Surname Symposium." in ten volumes, written by Ho Ch'enk T'ien. during the Tang Dvnasty.
Another entitled "Yuan Ho Shing Tsuan," or a "Collection of Family Names." in eleven volumes, compiled by Lin Pau in the year Yuan Ho. also of the time of the Tang Dynasty.
The most stupendous work of this character is. however, the "Wan Shin Tung P'u." or the "Stem Charts of 10.000 Families." in 150 volumes, the work of Lin Ti Chih. of the Ming Dynasty.
Besides these, there is the "Shing Shih Chi Chiu Pien," or the book of "Family Names in Rhyme." in which the names of families are introduced and arranged in poetical form. This is the work of \Vang Ying Ling of the Sung Dynasty (960-1279 A. D.").
And last but not least in merit is an encyclopedia called "Shu Wen Shien Tung Kau." in which are to be found listed about 3038 single or one-character family names, and about 1619 two. or more, character family names. Of the -kS57 names therein appearing, per- haps not more than 10 per cent now survive.
In addition to the above noble records of antiquity of the Chi- nese people, there may be mentioned two common, or as may be said in the modem English vernacular, "popular" works on gen- ealogy- and family names. C)ne is entitled the "Pai Chia Shing." the book of "Simple Rhyming 100 Family names;" its author is un- known, but it was written during the Sung Dynasty I 960-1^9 A. D.). The other is the "Shang Yeu Lu." or "Biography of Famous Men." by Liau Yung Shien. of the Ming Dynasty.
I might say at this point that many obscure families desiring to appear to have sprung from one of the family lines that may be found in any of the above works, have discarded their own familv name and adopted one found in the record, making it sometimes difficult now in this twentieth centur\- to trace truthfully some present-day families. In this respect, however, families of other countries are alike guilty.
System of Family Associations. Besides the genealogical works named above, every family has its own genealogical record. or ''Generation Book." giving the origin of the family, its collateral lines, names, and ages of the females, registers of marriages, births and deaths, also including a business history of the men. This book is called the "Chia Pu." or "Familv Table Book." and everv- thirty to fifty years it is continued down to date and a new copy made.
An organization, or Board of Editors, is maintained to write, edit and preserve this important family record. Such organization is called the "Tsu Tang." or "Hall for Worship of Ancestors."
244 SURNAME BOOK.
This is maintained by aid of funds assessed and collected from all members of the family or clan. The board elects one of their num- ber as chairman, who must have three particular qualifications; he must be of old age, he must be of the oldest living generation, and he must be of good character. This ofifice at the head of the fam- ily or clan is of life tenure. Another member seated m the board by virtue of birth is the oldest son of direct descent of the family or clan.
When the time arrives to edit and bring this "Family Table Book," or genealogy, down to date, the chairman gives notice to all members of the family or clan, and to all sub. or inferior associa- tions within the clan, of the time and place of such contemplated action ; every branch or sub-association must send representatives to assist in the work.
If a group or branch have removed to another part of the king- dom, they can demand to be allowed to withdraw from the gen- eral association, and are permitted to form a new association of their own, or they may join another organization already in exist- ence in their neighborhood, provided they be of the same family name.
Other functions of the "Tsu Tang" than that of preserving the history and genealogy of the family are : three times each year to worship and do reverence (a Lodge of Sorrow), to their ancestors within the hall or place of meeting. To judge and settle disputes arising in the family and between its members, which the board must pass upon before going to the magistrate or public court of justic^. To have charge of marriage and funeral ceremonies of its members. To establish scholarships and bestow prizes for su- perior scholarship on their young men. To aid and assist the or- phans, the poor and distressed. In essentials this may be considered an ideal communistic society. There have arisen in the United States, and in particular in California, certain organizations (copy- ing their forms from these beneficiary societies), called "Tongs" or "Fighting Men Societies." These "Tongs" are largely composed of Cantonese and men of Southern China, and must not be con- founded with the "Tsu Tang" or family associations.
Marks, Signatures and Rubrics. In the ancient times each Chinese family had a special "mark" or rubric ; during the Tang Dynasty this custom was much in evidence, there being but few who were obliged to use an "X." This custom still prevails among the Japanese, and is there called "Wen" which is the equivalent to a "Coat of Arms." or rubric. Since the Yuan Dynasty, the Chinese people prefer to sign their own names, but in peculiar forms, each family in a different way; this practice is called "Yuan Ya," mean- ing Yuan Dynasty sign.
At first each paper or document requiring a signature was
FAMILY NAME ORIGINS OF THE CHINESE RACE. 245
signed by hand manual. Init afterward the use of engraved copper seals became common. At the present time literary people con- tinue to use the seals, but the common people do not use them.
Every Chinese rightfully has three names : The first, called "Shing." is the family, or clan name. The second, called "Pai- Ming," is the "Generation" name, and the third, called "Shih-Ming," is the given name. The use of the first and third are obvious, but the use of the second or generation name is peculiar to the Chinese system adopted about the time of the beginning of the Han Dvnastv (201 B. C. ). The Pai-Ming or generation name is used to indicate the number of the generations from the beginning of the pedigree, as given in the records of the family association, to the person hav- ing the certain name, which is determined beforehand in the manner following.
Each branch or sub-family of the general family association held a convention previous to entering the general association and composed and adopted a peculiar form of poem, or quatrain, con- sisting of either twenty or thirty characters, something easy to re- member. This poem is constructed with much skill ; it must be composed only of single, or simple, characters; the rneaning ex- pressed in choice phrase : the sounds to harmonize, all must be bal- anced in class and different in tones, and the tenth and twentieth and thirtieth must rhyme as the stanza is of two. four or six lines. At the beginning of a new cycle, when the poerr: for a family gen- eration guide name is to be adopted, it is then a subject of compe- tition and grave deliberation, which insures a production of great literary excellence, according to the governing rules.
The application is that the first generation shall all bear for a middle or "Pai-Ming" name the first character or w^ord of this gen- eration poem, all of the second generation shall have for a middle name Ca very few- exceptions will be pointed out later) the second character or word of this generation poem, and so on.
This system makes the identification of the person by his names a simple matter. The first or Shing (family name), tells to what family or clan the person belongs. The second or Pai-Ming (generation name), indicates the number of generations in descent from the original stem, and at once declares that all those who bear it are cousins, even though many degrees removed: hence it is that the expressions so commonly heard from English-speaking Chinese, "he my cousin." "he my uncle" are explained ; because while they may be entire strangers, yet the name at once proclaims the rela- tionship.
As an example of this system I trust I may be pardoned for presenting the poem for my own family name, that of the family Kiansr:
246 SURNAME BOOK.
Yuan T'in Chin I You Chih Jib Ch'i Fung- Ch'eng, Hung T'u Shao Shih Tse. P'i Shien Cheng Chia Sheng.
These twenty characters or words provide the middle or Pai- Ming names for twenty generations. The translation is not easy; the following is an attempt, which is rather a paraphrase, in an en- deavor to preserve the meaning:
"The noble men now in future coming. ^^''ill generation after generation improve ; Perpetuating the virtues of their ancestors, Adding lustre to the famil\' name."
A literal translation of the characters is also added in order that "he who runs may read" and may perchance very much im- prove my attempt :
Yuan — meaning chief, high class man. head man. T'in — meaning statesman. Chin — meaning from now, hereafter, T — meaning one, at once. You — meaning to have, to come, to produce.
Chih — meaning the. when.
Jib — meaning daily. i)eriodicall\-. by generation.
Ch'i — meaning to open, to go forward, to expand.
Fung — meaning to meet, to obtain,
Ch'eng— meaning successful, success.
Hung — meaning good, great, large,
T'u — meaning actions, deeds, virtues.
Shao — meaning succeed, acquire, perpetuate.
Shih — meaning those gone before (generations),
Tse — meaning prosperity.
P'i — meaning enlarge, add to.
Shien — meaning illuminate, brighten, brighter.
Cheng— meaning to diffuse, scatter, separate,
Chia — meaning family, clan, tribe,
Sheng — meaning good name, better qualitv.
The above is the present or current Pai-Ming poem of the Kiang family; of this current cycle T am the thirteenth generation, and therefore have as a middle name, the appellation Shao. This
FAMILY XAMl-: ORIGIXS ()!•' THE CHINESE RACE. 247
name was prepared for me nearl\- 400 years aj^o. considering that an average i^eneration is about thirty years.
When a child is born the parents select a personal name, this name is registered, but- should it afterwards be found that another person in the Family Association of the same generation as the child has the name so selected, then the name must be changed, and the new name registered as before; it being the rule that no two or more persons of the same family and generation shall have the same given or personal name. This is a very wise rule, as no doubt many genealogists working" in the English language can appreciate, when the}- chance often upon a family with cousins from two to perhaps half a dozen bearing the same personal name, and the ac- companying ditticulty to prove which particular "John" or "Sarah" is intended.
In addition to the family, or clan name, the Pai-Ming ov gen- eration name and the personal or given name bestowed by parents, every one is entitled to a "social name," to be selected bv himself after reaching maturity; this pericod of time would agree in America with the time of reaching "legal age."
This social name is in a sense an ecpiivalent to a motto used in English or Continental Heraldry, but with the Chinese selected by the individual, rather than bestowed by popular agreement or for good deeds done.
In writing, the family or clan name takes precedence, then the Pai-Ming or generation name, then the given or personal name, and lastly the social name. As an example — continuing with above illustrations, and being excused for the personal nature of these ex- amples— at the proper time I selected as a "social name" the char- acter "Kang-Hu," meaning Kang (high), and Hu (literally tiger, but in the sense employed, independent, fearless). Tlie full name being written, Kiang Shao Chuan Kang-Hu. It is a rule that chil- dren and grandchildren must not speak .or write the registered names of their fathers or grandfathers, it being considered unfilial and lacking in respect so to do. This rule also extends to the em- peror. It is, however, permissible to use one character, or the given name only.
A few families place the given, or. personal name in the middle and the Pai-Ming or generation name at the end.
When the name is registered in the "Family Table Rook" of the "Tsu Tang." it becomes the official or guaranteed name and is called "Pu-?^Iing"; Pu meaning "generation book" and Ming mean- ing "name."
It should be noted here that the "social name" is not so reg- istered, and is not used in business or official matters.
Hereditary Titles. Some customs .still exist that have been brought down fr(^m the ancient feudal system. That of primogen-
248 SURNAME BOOK.
iture or hereditary descent is one; it is called "Ta-Tsuns:." meaning- hereditary line. The first son by the first wife is called "Po-Tsu;" if the first son is of the second or other wife, he is called "Mung- Tsu;" all other sons by the first wife are called "Yu-Tsu." the other sons of other wives are called "Shu-Tsu." The "Family Table Book" is always particular to set out these relationsnips and the exict lines of descent, in order that there may be no question as to tl.^ hereditary line of descent, which involves hereditary titles.
The emperors of the different dynasties have, for the most part, observed the rule of primogeniture, but in a few cases, the selection by the emperor father has been other than his oldest son for his successor to the throne. This latter has been the practice of the emperors of the Ching, or Manchu Dynasty. The descent of titles in those families that have hereditary titles is observed in a like manner.
The feudal system of land holding is still observed among the Mongol families and the "Miao" or original inhabitants. These latter are now only found as a tril)al unit in the western frontier^^ of the empire.
\\'ith the Lamas in Thibet who have no wives or sons, the descent of the title is arranged by the private selection of a suc- cessor; after the succession is settled it is then publicly an- nounced that the spirit of the dead Lama has entered the body of the newly selected person, and he henceforth is to be considered the true "living" Buddha.
The family of Kung-Fu-Tsu (Confucius) have a special title called ''Yen Sheng Kung," equal to the title of Duke, which was created during the Han Dynasty (201 B. C). and which is contin- ued to the present day. The local residence of the present holder of this title, probably the most highly honored in the kingdom, is in the Shang Tung province. An enumeration of the Confucius family was made in the ISth century, and at that time something like 13,000 persons were found living who could prove descent from the sage and philosopher.
Another special hereditary title is the one given to a man named "Chang Tao Ling." who elevated Taoism from a philosophy to a religion during the Han Dynasty. In the time oi the Tang Dynasty (627 A. D.), his descendants were given a hereditary familv title called "Tien Shih," meaning "Heavenly Teacher."
These two families are the most noted in all China ; these family titles have been continued through all the dynasties, and through the line of the eldest son, to the present time.
The Chinese philosopher Mencius, said, "The most undutiful condition is to have no son." That is why it is considered of the first importance to have a son for a successor, for the dual purpose of perpetuating the fariiily and doing reverence to ancestors.
FAMILY XAME ORIGINS OF THE CHINESE RACE. 249
In this view of conditions, which to the Chinese is virtually a tenet of their religion, the laws allow, even to the present time, a plurality of wives. When a man has no son by his first wife, he is permitted to take a second, or more, if necessary, in order that a son may not be denied him. Some men getting old. or perhaps not de- siring a second wife, or who are too poor to support another and be- ing withotit a son. proceed to select from the same generation, and in the same family, and as near to his own line as may be, a second or later son of another man, adopt him as his heir and successor, the selection and adoption being duly registered in the "Family Table Book" or record of the family or clan. A first son must never be chosen, as that would reprive another branch of the family of its proper line of descent. The selected and adopted son then calls his own parents ''Pun Shung Fu Me." or birth parent, and his adopted parents ''Chi Fu Mu." or adopted parents.
It is allowable if no issue of a male be available, to adopt the son of a sister, the husband of a daughter or other near female relative. In this case the person adopted changes his family name ; if a husband of a daughter, he takes the family name of his wife, which is a proceeding many times done in English descent of title and property, as I learn from their pedigree charts. Among the wealthy families of the Cantonese, the custom prevails even to the extent of adopting sons of other families, in order to 'have manv sons to share their wealth bv inheritance.
When a man or woman joins the Buddhist order, they drop their names, and take a new name given" them by their teachers, called "Sung" or "Shih." meaning a son or daug-hter of Buddha, and become members of the Buddha family or clan, using the generation name of the Buddha system of genealogy or heraldry, but in the generation book of the system the entries must be understood as showing no blood descent, which difference is important to remem- ber when investigating the ancestry of a member of the order.
The Taoists are of two kinds ; one marry and the other do not. In either case they always retain their family names and records in the Familv Table Book.
Should a man become an anarchist or free lover or otherwise act in a manner to bring discredit upon his family or clan name, his family name is taken away from him by the "Tsu Tang" of his clan, his name erased from the Family Table Book, and he. a famil}- outlaw, must use another name.
In the genealogical tables of China, nmch attention is given to the line of the male descent, particularly the stem, or hereditary line ; but very little attention to the female line, it being understood. if no record to the contrary, that the female is of the same family and naturalh- and surely traces back to the original stem in any event ; being a matter of a certain number of generations removed.
250
SUKXAME BOOK.
Tn closing these somewhat discursive remarks up<:)n the family life and genealog}' of the Chinese people. I am reminded that in the last analysis all the people of the earth are really members of one family, and I cannot better close than by repeating the words of Confucius: "The People of the Four Seas. i. e.. the people of all the world, are all one brotherhood." And also he said: "There is only one universal Family in the world." And again he said : "In the Golden Age, men will treat all elderly people as their parents, all young persons as their children, and all of equal age as brothers and sisters."
To the wise man there is, in all this broad and immense world, "but a single family," governed by One Supreme Intelligence. When this Family recognizes this Truth, and in direct and real sincerity practices the few and perfectly simple rules of benevolent morality as taught by our ancient sage, then will it be an "'enlight- ened, civilized" familv.
A.\ .WCIEXT CllIXESE TEMPLE.
XW'TT. HINDU AND TURKISH GENEALOGY.
Although the Hindus tliemsehcs claim a beg'inning nearly 5,000 years ago, modern scholars hesitate to accept their traditions as historical facts: the earliest glimpses of India show two races strug- gling for supremacy; the Dravidians, who were a dark-skinned race of aborigines or savages, and the Aryans, a fair-skinned people who came from the Northwest. Finally the Dravidians were driven down into the southern table-land; and the great rich plains of Hin- dustan were occupied by the Aryans, who dominated the history of India for many centuries thereafter. A literary memorial called the Rig-\'eda tells of the earlv Aryan settlements in the Punjab 3000 B. C. The antiquity of the Rig-\'eda is amply proven by internal and external evidences. It contains hymns sung by the Aryans on the banks of the Indus, and war songs when they were fighting the black-skinned aborigines over 3,000 years ago.
The tribal formation of the Aryans was patriarchal ; the father was priest in his own household, while the chieftain was father and priest to the whole tribe. Sacrifices were offered and trained chief- tains conducted the holy offerings. The leaders attained their posi- tions by the votes of the tribe. We are particularly interested to know that women enjoyed a high position amongst these descend- ants of Japheth, and some of the most beautiful hymns in the Rig- \^eda were written bv queens and ladies of high degree. Husband and wife ruled the house side by -side, and together kneeled in prayer.
Primitive arts and sciences followed. There were blacksmiths, coppersmiths and goldsmiths among them, with carpenters, barbers and other artisans. They fought in chariots, and the horse was a domestic animal. They lived in villages and towns, and the fields were plowed and gardens cultivated by the agricultural population. Cattle were their chief wealth. They built large river-boats and used them upon the great rivers. Unlike the modern Hindus, these early Aryans ate beef and used a fermented liquor. Finally they reduced to bondage the black-skinned races, and pushed on from valley to valley.
By the sixth century B. C, there were sixteen independent states, some monarchies and a few tribal republics. The historv of these early states contains considerable genealogy.
When Brahmanism was introduced, the people accepted trans- migration of souls as a ])art of their creed. Finally Buddhism came, and Gotama Buddha, in 520 B. C. made j^opular the dcKtrines of
252 SURNAME BOOK.
reincarnation and of final absorption of soul in Nirvana, and the practice of negative virtues — the one great difference between Buddhism and Brahmanism being the belief by the Brahmans that the soul enters into animals and goes up from the lowest order of life to its human habitation, while the Buddhists accept onlv the reincarnation of the spirit in various states and classes of human bodies. Brahmanism is the worship of nature.
The Mohammedans have finally triumphed over both of these religions, in a larger sense, throughout East India. Buddhism taught the brotherhood of man. Brahmanism the love of nature, and Mohammedism the corrupted strain of the Hebrew religion. We are fortunate in presenting to our readers some information given directly from a learned and enlightened lawyer of East India, G. Mustafa. Pleader, B. A., L. L. B., .of Gujrat. Punjab. India, who consented to prepare brief items concerning the genealogy and his- torical conditions of his own people. This gentleman became ac- ciuainted with one of the Mormon elders in 1914, when Elder John Cooper was on a mission to India, and through him the correspond- ence was opened with the distinguished East Indian. We give the following extracts from his letters:
"T promised to write something about India, its people and the way they keep their genealogy.
"India is rather a continent than a countrw so vast is its area and so varied are the races inhabiting its various territories. \\'ithin its boundaries dwells a population of over 300.000,000. derived from sources widely apart and speaking many different tongues, not to say about the different dialects spoken even in one district. In one province we find people who are unable to understand one another, like the people of the Tower of old. It requires a very large space and time to write about the history of each state, province or king- dom of India. I will, therefore, confine myself to the Province of Punjab, where the writer of this letter himself lives, and will try to give so much of an outline of the history as concerns your pres- ent purpose.
"This ancient land of India is triangular in shape and is bound- ed by mountainous chains which form the natural barriers, and form a check to the foreign invasion. The loftiest peaks in the world are found in the Himalayas (i. e., abode of snow), w.nch extend along the entire northern boundary of India, and are covered with snow throughout the year. During summer this snow is melted, and the river Ganges, the most sacred to the Hindus, and the Brahmaputra, are inundated and water the plains through which they travel, and at last lose themselves in the Bay of Bengal. Along the two sides of the triangle, projecting into the sea, stand the in- vulnerable ghats Tmountains) against which the waves of the sea beat in vain.
HINDU GENEALOGY. 253
"This country of India is the most fertile tract in the whole of the Asiatic continent, and abounds in the natural scenery which can favorably compare in grandeur and beauty with any other on the face of the globe. Kashmir being the favorite resort of Euro- peans during summer. The climate of Kashmir is verv healthv and cold. The Indian and Persian poets have sung its praise in very glowing terms. Urfi. a Persian poet, says:
" 'Every burnt soul that comes into Kashmir gets life ; If it be a roasted fowl, it gets wings and feathers at once.'
"As we gradually go down toward the south, the climate be- comes hotter and hotter. The climate of Bengal and central India is favorable to the wild beast, which is found there, from the wild goat to the tiger and elephant. It is along these regions that the Aryans, the first invaders, settled themselves, for they adored the powers of nature and loved to stay among her works which inspired in them the awe and beauty of the Unseen, who wrought wonders in the world in which thev lived.
"India has been called the epitome of the world, in the sense that almost all the inhabitants of the world are represented here; we have the coldest portions as well as the hottest; we have dense forests and jungles fairlv representing those in Africa; the moun- tainous regions of Switzerland can be compared with the northern portion of India ; the plains drained by the Ganges are not inferior to those along the Nile in Egypt. Nature is so bounteous that it has showered its choicest gifts over this ancient and historical land.
, "Opinions differ as to how the name of India came to be applied to the land we live in. but the consensus of opinion is that it was given to it by the earlier invaders who entered into India through the Khaiber pass, winding their way along the Hindu Kush Moun- tains, on the northwestern frontier. As they marched, thev were encountered by the river Indus or Lind (Sanskrit — Sindhu, a river of flood). This name, of which the Greek form is India, and the Persian. Hindu, came thus to be applied to the country beyond Hin- dostan or India, and to the people inhabiting it the 'Hindus.'
"I have already stated that India is. unlike other countries, inhabited not with peoples possessing the same religious beliefs, the same customs and manners, and holding the same political im- portance, but it is inhabited by a number of races and tribes, speak- ing dift'erent tongues, following dift'erent customs, and possessing different religious beliefs. It is therefore worth while to have a look at the figures noted below taken from the Punjab census report for 1911:
254 SURNAME BOOK.
Hindus —
2,413,365 males unmarried. 1,326.830 females unmarried. 1,961,891 males married. 1.962,508 females married.
445.775. widowed males.
663,252 widowed females.
Mohammedans —
3,633,256 males unmarried.
2,289,125 females unmarried.
2.559,937 males married.
2,600,845 females married.
502,750 widowed males.
689,564 widowed females.
Others—
14,654 males unmarried.
9,536 females unmarried. 11,415 males married. 11.174 females married.
3,352 males widowed.
5.041 females widowed.
"These 'others' do not include the Sikhs, who also form a con- siderable proportion of the population. There are innumerable other races or tribes which are not included in the 'others,' and who are found in other parts of India.
"From the above statistical report you will find that the Hindus and the Mohammedans stand out in prominence as res^ard their number; and therefore, these are the people about whom I shall speak, as to how they keep their genealogy. Mohammedans are found scattered all over India, and form 54 per cent of the popula- tion in the Punjab.
"The Punjab is so called, because this province is watered by five (==Punj) rivers (=ab=)' waters. Its position on the line of march of armies invading India through the passes of the north- west has had considerable influence upon its history. Alexander the Great of Macedonia, (in Greece), invaded the Punjab and went as far as Multan in this province, in 327 B. C. This city of Gajrat also saw the battle fought between Porus and Alexander the Great (327 B. C). This shows the historical importance and the an- tiquity of the town in which I am sitting now and writing this letter. During the past thousand years the Ghazni Ghori, and Moghal con- querors have come through this province. The P'unjab has also been the region of division between the Brahmanic religion of
IITXnU GEXKALOGV. 255
Mindostan and the Mohammedanism of West India. This may have accounted for the rise here of the 'Monotheistic' form of Hin- duism— the Sikhism — which was founded by Guru Xanak. the leader of the Sikhs. The Sikhs became a strong nation, and. under the 'Lion of the Punjab.' Ranjit Singh, they attained the greatest power. The kingdom of Ranjit Singh was annexed by the British in 1849 A. D.. the territory east of the Lutlej River having come under British rule early in the nineteenth centurv.
"I am sorry I could not send you the list of the kings of India you asked of me. Perhaps, your intention was that I should give the names of the sons and daughters of each king. We do not know the names of the daughters, nor can history tell us, except of those who have been the rulers here, or of those who have otherwise dis- tinguished themselves as poetesses, etc. Moreover, according to custom, daughters are altogether ignored in matters of inheritance.
"I enclose to you a very old Hindu pedigree. The table begins with the name of Abraham. When you have finished with the first column begin with the second from the top. I have given the num- ber to each name for the sake of convenience.
"Xo. 112. Seyd Ahmad Khan, was a great historical personality in the last century. He was the founder of the Aligarh College, (in the United Province), and author of the 'Life of Mohamad.' He did great service in the time of the mutiny of 1857. His full name, with his title is :
"Dr. Sir Syed Ahmad Khan. K. C. S. L. L. L. L.. F. R. S.
"His S'r>n Mahumid Xo. 113 was the Judge of the High Court at Allahabad.
"Imam literally means 'a leader.' This title was given to great exponents of Mohammedan law.
"Syed means master, as applied to the descendants of the Prophet Mohamad (peace be upon him).
"This pedigree table is the line of one of our eminent men. Justice Mahmud of Allahabad High Court, and son of Sir Syed Ahmad Khan. K. C. S. L, L. L. D. This table ran back to the Prophet Abraham, and I believe did not omit any name ; it was prepared after much painstaking, and was published in the 'Khu- tabat-i Ahmadia.' edited by Syed Ahmad, and copied bv mvself.
"I have got. and been able to secure, another pedigree table running back to Adam. This belongs to a friend of mine, who is a judicial officer in this district, and who assures me that it was pre- pared after much investigation. He was telling me that a book was also compiled to give some history of the life of the personages who were mentioned in the table, and at the same time removing objections as to their time and queer names. I have not come across that book, but as he has been transferred from this district. I will correspond with him and try to get one if possible. I will
256
SURNAME BOOK.
take upon myself to post the pedigree mentioned last on to your address, in due time, as it will take some time to render it all into English."
(Note. — The author of this book received the table referred to, and has presented it to the Utah Genealogical Library ; its great length precludes its reproduction here.)
|
1. |
Abraham |
39. |
Al Hamis I |
|
|
(1 H Prophet) |
40. |
Adu I |
||
|
2. |
Ishmail |
41. |
Adnan I, 600 B. C. |
|
|
3. |
Aidar |
42. |
Mand I, 588 B. C. |
|
|
4. |
A wain |
43. |
Aamal |
|
|
5. |
Aus I |
44. |
Nabat |
|
|
6. |
Mur |
45. |
Salaman II |
|
|
7. |
Samae |
46. |
Hamis II |
|
|
8. |
Kazakh |
47. |
Alyasa |
|
|
9. |
Najib |
48. |
Ada II |
|
|
10. |
Muhsir |
49. |
Ad |
|
|
11. |
Abham |
50. |
Adman II |
|
|
12. |
Uftad |
51. |
Mand II |
|
|
13. |
Isa |
52. |
Nazar |
|
|
14. |
Hisan |
53. |
Mazar |
|
|
15. |
Unga |
54. |
Alyas |
|
|
16. |
Ariwa |
55. |
Madraka |
|
|
17. |
Rulkhi |
56. |
Khazima |
|
|
18. |
Behre |
57. |
Kanana |
|
|
19. |
Hari |
58. |
Alnazar |
|
|
20. |
Yasin |
59. |
Melak |
|
|
21. |
Ham ran |
60. |
Fahar |
|
|
22. |
Alirya |
61. |
Ghalib |
|
|
23^ |
Abid |
62. |
Lawa |
|
|
24. |
Anaf |
(>Z. |
Kab |
|
|
25. |
Asqi |
64. |
Mura |
|
|
26. |
Mahi |
65. |
Kalab |
|
|
27. |
Nahur |
(i6. |
Abdul Munaf |
|
|
28. |
Fa jam |
67. |
Hasham |
1 |
|
29. |
Kalch |
68. |
Abdul Matlab |
1 |
|
30. |
Badlan |
69. |
Abdullah |
|
|
31. |
Yaldaram |
70. |
Mohamad the Prophet |
|
|
32. |
Hura |
(Peace be upon him) |
||
|
33. |
Nasil |
71. |
Patina Zahra. married to |
|
|
34. |
Abulawam |
AH son of Abi Talib, the |
||
|
35. |
Tasawil |
son of Abdul Matlab No. 68 |
J |
|
|
36. |
Braw |
72. |
Imam Hussain |
5 |
|
■'c^y. |
Aus II |
7?,. |
Iman Zain-ul Abdin |
; |
|
38. |
Salaman I |
74. |
Mohamad Baqar |
HINDU GENEALOGY.
257
76. 71. 7^. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100.
Imam Jafar Sadiq Musa Kazim Ali Musa Riza Mohamad Taqi Saved Musa
101. 102. 103. 104. 105.
Sved Abi Abdullah Ahmad 106.
Syed Mohamad
Mohamad Ahmad
Syed Ahmad
Syo Musa
Syed Ahmad
Sevd Mohamad
Syd Ali
Syd. Jafar
Syd Mohamad
Syd Isa
Svd Mohamad
Syed Ali
Jar Hussain
Kazim Dui Hussain
107. 108. 10'). 110.
111. 112.
113.
114. 115.
Syed Baqar
Syed Musa
Sharaf Din Hussain
Abrahim
Hafiz Ahmar
Syed Aziz
Seyd Mohamad Dost
Burhan
Mohamad Imad
Mohamad Hadi
Mohamad Muttaki
Syed Ahmad, born on 17lh
Oct., 1817. died about 1894-
05
."^yd Mohmud. borii 24 Maw
1850. late Judge High Court
Allahabad
Ross Masud. Bar-at-Law
Son (newly born whose
name is not known).
Syed Jafar
This East Indian table is perhaps the only example of its kind in the United States (with the second one received from Dr. Mus- tafa), at least none have appeared in print before. The pedi- gree was copied and sent to the president of the International Gene- alogical Federation, Henry Bryon Phillips, who examined it with great care and compared it v»'ith our own chronology, pronouncing it as apparentlv genuine, and agreeing with our accepted chronology.
It mav be that few of these oriental peoples will accept the gospel in any great numbers. They have had their own inspired and consecrated teachers and leaders. Certainly they have pre- served their genealogies far better than have the people of the Occident, so far as is known. These Arabian Hindus are not far distantly related to the tribes of Israel, and when Christ's reign upon earth is introduced, at no far distant day, all of these related peoples will fall into line and bow the knee, acknowledging that Jesus is the Christ. Meanwhile, we shall do well to acquaint our- selves, although briefly, with their tribes and customs, thus extend- ing the field of our inquiry and the sum of our knowledge.
Turkish Genealogy. — The Turkish line of descent is not to be confused with that of either the East Indians or the Arabians: al- though the former use the legendary line of Uigurian, or Turkish, stock, to trace their ancestry to prehistoric times, and make an eflfort, though not satisfactorily, to connect with the Arabian stock, which to a considerable extent descends from Abraham through Ishmael.
258 SURNAME BOOK.
There are three historically prominent sections of Turkish stock- — Kirg:hiz, Seljuk, and Osmanli — with several other sections or tribes of lesser importance to either the historian or genealogist. These titles indicate not only different tribes of the Mongolo-Ta- tar linguistic family, but three distinct successive periods of prom- inence in history, coming in the order named.
The Kirghiz — the tribe of the earliest ruling dynasty — are now divided into two classes, the Kara or "black" Kirghiz (from the color of their tents), and the Kazaks, or "riders." The Kara-Kir- ghiz occupy the mountain country, and the Kazak-Kirghiz the steppe country, in the Persian plateau ; ages ago, their home was farther east, on the northern slope of the Altai mountains, but in the seventeenth century the Kara-Kirghiz were crowded into what is now eastern Persia.
Of the line of descent of the Kirghiz. Prof. A. H. Keane, author and historian, who gave special attention to the genesis of this people, says :
"The Kara-Kirghiz are on the whole the ])urest and best rep- resentatives of the Turkish race; and so true is this, that, properly speaking, to them belongs the distinctive national name Kirghiz or Krghiz. This term is commonly traced to a legendary chief Kir- ghiz, sprung of Oghuz Khan, ninth in descent from Japheth. Chi- nese writers of the Yuan dynasty place the territory of these peo- ple 10,000 li northwest of Pekin, about the headwaters of the Yen- esei."
The Yenesei river rises in the Altai mountains and flows north- ward through Siberia to the Arctic Ocean.
The Kazak-Kirghiz are more numerous today than are the Kara, and in the twelfth century A. D. came under the sway of Jenghis Khan, which the Kara never did.
Following the prominent period of the Kirghiz as a Turkish tribe, came the dominance of another tribe of the same race, and from the same locality — northern Turkestan — the Seljuks. Strictly speaking, the Seljuks were a royal family among the Ghuzz, giv- ing to these their name during the period of their ascendancy. The eminent orientalist. Prof. M. Th. Houtsma, of Leyden Uni- versity, and professor of Semitic Languages in the University of Utrecht, says of them :
"The first Seljuk rulers were Toghrul Beg ('Beg' meaning 'prince'), Chakir Beg. and Ibrahim Niyal. the sons of Mikail, the son of Seljuk, the son of Tukak (also styled Timuryalik, 'iron bow'). They belonged to the Turkish tribe of the Ghuzz. which traced its lineage to Oghuz" — Oghuz Khan, ninth in descent from Japheth. son of Noah, according to the tradition of the Kirghiz, from whom these sprang — "the famous eponymic hero not only of this but of all Turkish tribes. There arose, however, at some undefined epoch a strife on the part of this tribe and some others with the rest of
TURKISH GENEALOGY. 259
the Turks, because, as the latter allege, Ghuzz, the son (or grand- son) of Yafeth (Japheth), the son of Nuh (Noah), had stolen the genuine 'rainstone' which Turk, also a son (or grandson) of Yafeth, had inherited from his father."
In the course of time, the Seljuk dynasty conquered the other Mohammedan countries and became chiefs of Islam, considering themselves the defenders of the orthodox faith. In time they added to Seljuk dominion the whole of Syria, including Palestine. There is neither occasion nor space here to give their progress further detailed mention.
The third tribe in historical order to come into historical prom- inence was the Osmanli, really a branch of the Seljuks, being one of the ten Turkish dynasties which sprang up in the fourteenth century when the Seljuk empire fell under the onslaught of the Mongols, who, however, did not replace it with a government of their own.
Dr. E. J.W. Gibb, orientalist and historian, says of the Osmanli:
"Somewhere about the second decade of the thirteenth centur> the little Turkish tribe which in due course was to found the Otto- man empire, fled from before the Mongols from its home in Cen- tral Asia, and passing through Persia, entered Armenia, under the leadership of Suleyman Shah, its hereditary chief. His son, Er- Toghrul, who succeeded him as the head of the tribe, when wan- dering ai-)OUt the coimtry with his warriors came one day upon two armies engaged in a furious battle. Er-Toghrul at once rode to the assistance of the weaker party, who were on the point of giv- ing way, but who, through the timely aid thus rendered, not only regained what they had lost, but totally defeated their enemies. The army thus saved from destruction proved to be that of 'Ala-ud- Din, the' Seljuk sultan of Asia Minor, and their adversaries to be a horde of marauding Mongols. By way of recompense for this service, 'Ala-ud-Din granted to Er-Toghrul a tract of land on the Byzantine frontier, including the towns of Sugut and Eski Shehr. Osman, the son of Er-Toghrul, and the prince from whom the race derives its name of Osmanli, corrupted by Europeans into Otto- man, was born in Sugut, in 1258. While still young. Osman won from the Greeks Karaja Hisar (Karahissar) and some other towns, on which account he received from his suzerain, the Seljuk sultan of Konja (Konieh), the title of 'Beg,' along with the drum and the horsetail standard, the symbols of princely rank."
When, after the collapse of the Seljuk empire. Osman, now of princely rank, gained notable success in establishing an empire of his own, his aim was to call the nation after his own name, Os- manli, as the Seljuks had been called after their earlier prince, Sel- juk; and for a long time they spurned the name of Turk, but in recent years have been willing to accept it as their true racial designation.
2C0 SURNAME BOOK.
Of each and all of these Turkish branches, the national tradi- tions and many princely genealogies have been preserved by the Persian historians Rashid-ed-Din and Jowaini, from Uigurian (early Turkish) books which are now lost. Both of these historians pre- serve the record which shows that those peoples, Kirghiz, Seljuk, Osmanli, etc., "in accordance with Moslem traditions, derive the whole Turkish stock from Japheth, the son of Noah; or, more ac- curatelv, from Turk, the son (or grandson) of Japheth (Yafiz- Oglan)/' (Prof. M. Th. Housma.)
Thus the Japhetic lineage of the Turkish race is established be- yond dispute. In the genealogy of their chiefs — much of the earlier portion being regarded by European historians as legend or tradi- tion— they carry their names in succession from the son or grand- son of Noah; the Sultan Abd-ul-Hamid IT (1876) being the IMth in that succession. Dating from Osman I, the son of Er-Toghrul, Abd-ul-Hamid II is the 34th ruler. It was in 1517, during the reign of Selim I, the ninth of the Osmanli dynasty, and the 91st of the genealogical line from the son (or grandson) of Japheth, that Jeru- salem passed definitely under the control of the Osmanli Turks, where it remained until December. 1917, just four hundred years.
In the later period of the Seljuk dynasty — the twelfth century — there began to be apparent among the Turks the need of sur- name distinctions, and these were beginning to be formed. The name ed-Din was commonly used as a surname in connection with other names, but this was more tribal than family ; although it yet remains as a surname in families of distinction. Surnames began to be applied from places of residence, trades, professions, or per- sonal characteristics, usually being the first instead of the last name as in the western European custom, as for instance. Kosa Mikhal — Kosa meaning scanty-bearded, hence an anglicized form would be Michael Scantbeard.
The Mongol raid upon the Seljuk empire checked for a time the surnaming. and gave to it new form ; for when the Osmanli dynasty came into control in the fourteenth century, the western peoples of Europe had made considerable progress in surnaming. The Moslem conquests at the close of the twelfth centurv had brought the Egyptian and Turkish people in touch with nations of southern Europe to an exent that, when surnaming in the four- teenth century became a recognized necessity, the Osmanli had some knowledge of a system which, however, was transformed in- to one of their own where a person frequentlv bore five or six names, some of them patronymic and others metronymic, while one usually was tribal. This system, however, underwent modification and abbreviation, as in -other nations.
Turkish surnames of today indicate the source of their appli- cation to the progenitor of the family four or five centuries past
his calling, residence, personal peculiarity, etc. For instance. Kara,
TURKISH GENEALOGY. 261
black; Kizil, red; Sungu, lance; Kilij, sword; Uzbeg, great; Kizil- bashis, redheads; Shahsewen. loves the shah; Koyun-bu. from the town of Khoi ; Yiiruk. nomadic; Gran, corn; Karasu, black water; Kuta, from the town of Kutaya ; Damid Ali. Ali-the-son-in-law ; Hafiz, visited the shrine (Mecca) ; Ud-Din, historian; Yawuz, grim, stern; Yildirim, thunderbolt; Chelebi, debonair; Timur, iron; Beg, prince ; Khazar, fair-skinned (there are many light-complexioned people among the Turks) ; Ak, or Kel, white ; etc.
While there is no uniform official registration in Turkey, as in the nations of western Europe and the American States, there are many Ottoman historical works and a system of religious records by which the line of families (yet not of individual members or of many of the lower classes of the people) can be followed. Outside of the interest for property, or for caste both civil and religious, there is no genealogical data available, and no genealogical research is being made. Still, from the sixth century A. D. there are Mo- hammedan chronicles, abundantly increased during the past five centuries, which would aid greatly the historian if free access could be obtained thereto, and which doubtless would yield much genea- logical information to the western mind if the allegorical and fig- urative Persian tone therein were understood.
Prof. Housma says: "It seems certain that the Uigurian tra- dition has preserved the memory of the true origin of the race. The only historical records are to be found in the Chinese chron- icles and encyclopedias, where, however, the Turkish proper names appear in such distorted forms as to be unrecognizable ; yet, till the sixth century of our era, no other accounts are available." With the exception of some tales and novels this literature (Turkish) has remained an exotic production, unintelligible even to the peo- ple of today who are supposed to speak the same language.
XXVIII. DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY.
Few descendants of Scandinavian parents in this Church have realized the extent of surname foundations in their mother coun- try, because many of tlie saints have come from the peasant classes where the confusing custom of using the names of grandfather and father with -son added interchangeably has prevailed. Little further inquiry has been made until recently concerning this matter.
The Editor of this book wrote, over a year ago, to Mrs. Maria Wright of Copenhagen, who is a famous genealogist in her own country, for some data on Scandinavian surnames. After many months we received from her a cordial letter of reply, and she en- closed two printed books upon Danish surnames: "Krak's Navne- bog" and "Dansk Xavneskik." These books furnished much infor- mation. From the "Krak's Navnebog" three chapters have been translated for this book by our indefatigable and gifted Assistant Church Historian, Andrew Jenson.
We add to this treatise portions of an article prepared by Elder Jenson for the "Utah Genealogical Magazine," and some in- formation concerning the Danish Parish Register, prepared by Th. Haugh Fausboll, Director "Dansk Genealogisk Institut" of Copen- hagen, Denmark.
Scandinavia is a general designation for the three northern European kingdoms, Sweden, Xorway and Denmark. Sometimes it is applied in a more restricted sense to Sweden and Norway alone. In the middle ages the name of Northmen was bestowed indiscriminately on the inhabitants of these countries, whose closely related languages and common mode of life and political fortunes afforded sufficient basis for considering them one people. The geographical term Scandinavia is gradually passing out of use, but the appellation is still employed in an ethnographic and especially in a literary sense.
Denmark proper consists of the peninsula of Jutland and about 200 islands, lying principally on the east of the peninsula. The whole area of the country is about 14,000 English square miles and the number of inhabitants two and one-half millions. One-fifth of the population live in Copenhagen, the capital. For administra- tive purposes Denmark is divided into eighteen "amter" (counties), each county or "amt" being subdivided into "herreder" and "sogne" (parishes). Of the latter there are 1,300. Denmark is a low-lying country, the highest point of elevation being only about 550 feet above sea level.
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 263
In Denmark, as well as in England and other European coun- tries, the people are more or less divided into classes, though the lines of these are not so definitely drawn now as they were for- merly.
Following is a partial list of the most common personal or given names of males found among the peasantry of Denmark : Abel, Adam, Andreas (or Anders), Anton, August, Berthel, Claus or Klaus, Carl or Karl, Christian or Kristian, Christen or Kresten. Christoflfer, Enok, Edmund, Edward, Ejnar, Emil, Erik, Eskild. Ferdinand, Frantz, Frederik, Fritz, Georg, Hans, Holger, Harald. Henrik, Iver or Ivar, Johannes, Joseph or Josef, Jakob, Jens, J0r- gen, Johan. Knud, Lars. Lauritz, Lorenz, Mads, Mikkel, or Mikael. Magnus, Markus, Martin, Morten, Mouritz, Niels, Nikolai, Olaf. Ole, Oluf, Peder or Peter, Poul or Povl, Robert, Rasmus, Stephen or Stefen, Svend, Samuel, Spren, Thomas, Thor, Ulrik, Valdemar and \^ilhelm. Here is a somewhat corresponding number of per- sonal names of females: Abeline (after the masculine Abel), Ag- nes, Anna, Astrid, Augusta, (after the masculine August), Amalia. Andrea, (after the masculine Andreas), Bigitte, Berthe, Cecelie, Christine or Kristine, Charlotte, Caroline, Dorothea or Dorthea, Elizabeth, Else, Emilie. Eleanore or Eleanora, Eva, Frederikke (after the masculine Frederik), Gjertrude. Gjerta, Hansine (after the masculine Hans), Helene, Hedvig. Ingeborg, Johanne or Jo- hanna. Jensine (after the masculine Jens), Josephine (after the masculine Joseph), Karen, Kirsten, Katharine, or Katrine, Louisa or Lovisa, Margrethe, Martine, Magna, Mathilda, Marie. Melvine, Martha. Maren. Nielsine (after the mascit^line Niels). Othilia. Petrine. Rasmine (after the masculine Rasmus), Rose, Rosalie, Sigrid. Sarah, Sofie. Sorine (after the masculine Sdren). Therese. Thora. Thomine (after the masculine Thomas), Thyra, X'ilhelmine (after the masculine A'ilhelm).
In order to get a starting point for genealogical research in Danish names, select the name Adam as an example. Adam mar- ries Eva and a son is born to them; they call him Abel; Adam's son is named to distinguish him from the son of the same name of somebody else, hence we get the name of Abel Adam's-son, con- tracted to Abel Adamson. In case of a daughter being born to Adam and Eva. and the parents gave her the name of Agnes, by the same rule she would at once become known as Agnes, Adam's daughter. In the course of time Abel takes to himself a wife and thev have a son whom they name Enok; he, of course, becomes Enok. the son of Abel (or Enok Abel's-son. i. e., Enok Abelson). because he is the son of Abel, not of Adam, Adam being his grand- father. In case of a daughter being born to Abel and his wife the child at once becomes known as the daughter of Abel, and whatsoever personal name the parents may choose to give her she
264 SURNAME BOOK.
is and always will be Abel's daughter, whether she is called Marie, Else or anything else.
This is practically all that needs to be said by way of explana- tion of this class of Danish names, which so many students at first pronounce ridiculous and so hard to decipher in tracing genealogy. By understanding the i)lain, primitive principle, nothing is easier than to deal with the Scandinavian names of that kind.
Denmark, with an area of only 14,000 English square miles (about one-sixth the size of Utah), contains about 52,000 cities, towns, villages, neighborhoods, estates, farms, houses, etc., which have separate and distinct names. Thus it will be understood how each individual easily can be traced and connected with some local- ity which will distinguish him from any other person of the same name in the same locality. A parish in Denmark is both a civil and an ecclesiastical division of the country, with well-defined boun- daries, and in each parish (country parishes at least) there are both a "sognefoged" (civil magistrate) and a Lutheran priest; the latter is also entrusted with a number of secular duties, among which is the keeping of a record of all births, marriages and deaths in the parish, and in making the entries in his parish records, he is always careful to note the particular village "gaard" (estate), if in the country, or street and house number, if in the city, where the birth, marriage or death takes ])lace ; hence the genealogist can proceed without difficulty.
Eor illustration, take the parish of Tor.sley in Hj^rring amt, the northernmost amt in Denmark. The parish of Torslev had in 1890, 2,264 inhabitants who lived in 411 estates ("gaarde") and houses, each of which has a name or appellation that can distin- guish it readily from any other place in the same parish. A few of the names of the villages, estates and houses in this particular parish are: Aalborgaard, Bjergene, Benskovhus, Damgrcn, Els- have, Fladbirk, Fjeldgaard, Gydeje, Galtrup, Hejselt, Ormholt, Ris, Ravnsholt, Ravmose, Rosendal, Skoven, Silkeborg, S0holt, Straden, Skavange, Try, Tamstrup, Thorsh0j, Tyrrestrup, Toften, Vraa, \"ang, Vraagaard, Vangkcer, \"alsted, etc. By this list of names it will be seen how easy any man's genealogy can be traced simply by referring to the place of residence. In case there are several Andreas Jensens in the i)arish of Torslev. the recorder will invaria- l)ly record the place of residence in connection with the name, such as Andreas Jensen "of Damgren," or "of Try," or "of Tamstrup," or "of ^^raa," or of "Hejselt," etc.
Nicknames. It cann.ot be denied that the sameness of names in Denmark often give occasion for amusing, and in some instances, ofifensive nicknames, especially in villages containing only a few hundred inhabitants, where people in their close associations to- gether often call their neighbors l)y their first names. Such appel-
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 265
latiuns as "little Jens." "big Jens," "old Jens," "whistling Jens." "jumping Jens," "red-haired Jens." "the girls' Jens" ("Pigernes Jens"). "Black Tens" (if he happens to be dark haired,) "Jens of the hill" (Jens H0j), "Jens of the valley" ("Dal-Jens"). "Jens of the woods" (Skov-Jens), "Jens of the pond" ("Jens Dam"), etc., are not at all uncommon.
The foregoing pertains mostly to the peasantry of Denmark ; the so-called upper classes use family names the same as the gentry of England and other European countries. Many of the most dis- tinguished Danish families can trace their family names back 500 years, and in a few instances nearly a thousand years. But in most of the parishes the genealogy of the peasantry can be traced back only some two or three hundred years.
About sixty years ago the method of naming the children of the Danish peasantry was changed, and instead of giving the child his father's first name, with the affix, "son" or "datter," for a sur- name, the son and daughter part of it was changed to "sen" and made to answer for both sexes. "Son" is the original and therefore correct appellation, and the "sen" is a corruption adopted onh- in Denmark and Norway. The Swedish, the Icelanders, the English and the Scotch have retained the original forms of the Scandinavian names which were transplanted to Great Britain and other countries centuries ago. and made family names there; and in countries where so many other names predominate, the use of such family names as Anderson. Hanson, Peterson, etc.. can easier be tolerated than sim- ilar names in Denmark and Norway where a majority of the inhab- itants carry names terminating with "son" or "sen."
Danish Surnames. The following is culled and translated from "Kraks Navnebog." published in Copenhagen, Denmark, in 1912. This very able article, entitled "Our Surnames," is written strictly from the Danish viewpoint, still, with allowances for localism on all sides, in a general way it applies also to Sweden and Norway :
The only names recognized in the olden times in Scandinavia were the given names of people, and the ancients in that country, therefore, knew nothing of surnames. If the number of given names had been unlimited, or rather, if it had been the custom to give every new-born babe a new name, then surnames would per- haps not have been adopted ; but such was not the case. Names like Toke and Tove were quite common in the runic inscriptions of Denmark. After the introduction of Christianity into Scandinavia a number. of apostolic and saints' names became more popular than all others; in the front rank of these were the names of Peter, Niels (Nicholas). Anders, Andreas (Andrew in English), and Johannes, together with their oflFshoots, among which Jens and later Hans (John in English) became the most common. Then it was that a more definite designation in the shape of an addition to the bap-
266 SURNAME BOOK.
tismal name began to evolve itself. As a permanent family name, thS surname is comparativel}^ new, but the root or foundation thereof can be traced to the very oldest sources of the Scandinavian languages.
On the inscription on the golden horn,* which is supposed to belong to the fourth century of the Christian Era, the man who made the horn adds to his personal name Lsegsest the word Holting, which means "Holtes ^tling" (Holtes' descendant). Such addi- tions as "-ing" and "-ung," which signify descent, are also found later, on several of the runic stones ; for instance, Carolinger, Capa- tinger, Skjoldunger, V01sunger, and it is classified with the forms ending with "-ling," as Kylling (chick) from Kok (chicken), Gaes- ling (gosling) from Gaas (goose). These endings "-ing" and "-ling" we still find in several family names of northern Scandinavian and German origin; such as Dyring, Bering, Berling, etc. Most of the Scandinavian names ending with "-ing" and "-ling" have originated from the names of places; such as Gylling, Vinding, etc.
Sire Names. Much more common than the kindred designa- tions ending with "-ing" and "-ung," on the Scandinavian runic stones, tare sire names which classify the individual as son or daugh- ter. We will cite one instance: A Jutland runic stone from about the year 1000 A. D. was erected by Sasgert, Finnulvs Datter (Sas- gert, daughter of Finnulv) after Odinkar, Husbj0rns Son (Odinkar, son of Husbj0rn). Such additions to the given name are contin- ually used from the oldest times to our own age. In the Middle Ages it was mainly the nobility and later the citizen Borger (Bour- goisie) and Bonde (peasant) classes which used the -sen (son) and -datter (daughter) names. In the olden days, as at present, it was usually the father's name which was used. Yet there are cases on record where the mother's name was adopted; an instance of this is the name of Sven Estridsen; the runic stones as well as later sources prove that this custom obtained. As late as the nineteenth century cases were known on 7Ev0 where the son took the name of his mother, especially if the mother happened to be a notable or capable woman, as for instance, Mariesen, Mettesen, etc. Of such surnames is Bodilsen, which indicates that the origin is from a mother and not from a father.
Danish "-sen" names have their origin in the very oldest period, and were and are very extensively used; yet they can not be classi- fied as real surnames so long as they change in each generation with the father's or mother's given name.
*This ancient golden horn with runic or hieroglyphic inscriptions was found in one of the Scandinavian hills, and is now in the old Norse Museum in Copenhagen.
tRunic stones are memorial stones placed over graves and on the hill sides. These stones contain both historical and individual records engraven on their soft sand or limestone surfaces.
I
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 267
Trade Names. There are some other rare surname forms which are older than the -sen names, namely, trade or occupative names, nicknames taken from personal characteristics, and place names or surnames from homesteads, towns or villages.
On the great runic stones at Jsellinge, Harald Blaatand desig- nates himself as king, while on other runic stones is found a desig- nation of the position occupied by the individual, such as Gode (i. e., Praest — priest), Smed (smith), Bryde (i. e., Forvalter — stew- art), etc. Originally such names naturally designated the man's position or avocation, but at an early period we find them occa- sionally transferred to the descendants who did not follow the avo- cations indicated, when of course they became real surnames. In the Middle Ages such names as Degn (parish clerk), Munk (munk), Vonde (peasant), etc., were used as actual surnames, and in the country districts we find even in our own day Skraedder (tailor), \\'aever (weaver). Skipper (master of a vessel), Drejer (turner), Brygger (brewer), Fisker (fisherman), Kromand (inn-keeper), Hjulmand (wheelright), Kusk (driver), Dragon (dragoon), etc., besides a few ancient names indicating avocations, such as Hov- mand (chief), Plovmand (plow man), Skinder (skin dresser), Suder (tench), Badskjwr (bath keeper). Thus at an early period began the occasional use of additional surnames, which names form the foundation of a large number of our present surnames. This cus- tom was greatly augmented in the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- turies by the immigration of traveling guilds from Germany, who already had adopted surnames from trades and places.
Nick and Descriptive Names. Names designating personal characteristics, called nicknames, are found on ancient runic stones; such nam^s as Gunne Haand, Asbjprn, Nseb, Fastulvmyge and Tomme "spaa" (i. e., den Vise — the wise). They are of the same class as the well known historical names of Harald Blaatand (Har- ald blue-tooth). Sveno Tveskjseg (Svend double-beard), Henrik Skatelaar (Henrik the lame), Knud Lavard (Lord Knud). Erik Lam (Erik the lamb). Erik Emun (Erik the memorable), etc. Similar surnames, which often approach near to nicknames, are found in great numbers in the ^Middle Ages, used both by the nobility and the peasantry; these hereditary nicknames sometimes have per- sisted down to our own days, and may be found today among the peasantry throughout all Scandinavia. Among the numerous sur- names of this class, which are still used and which can be traced back several centuries, and in some instances even back to the Middle Ages, we may mention animal names, such as Buk (goat), Hjort (deer), Raa (fawn), Rsev (fox). Hare (rabbit), Maar (mar- ten). Kat (cat), Fugl (bird), Drage (dragon). Kylling (chicken). Due (dove). Ravn (raven), Krage (crow), Skade (skate). Hog (hawk). Spurv (sparrow). Ljerke (lark), Staer (starling), Bille
268 SURIS'AME BOOK.
(beetle), Brems (hornet), Orm (worm) ; names of plants such as Porse (sweet willow), Humle (hops), Havre (oats) ; names of tools, such as Bolt, Hammer, Stang (crowbar), Kaep (cane), Pil (arrow), K011e (club), Skafte (handle). Brand or Svaerd (sword), Plov (plow), Baad (boat) ; and numerous other name-words of dilTerent kinds, such as Ben (bone), Haar (hair), Sommer (summer), Vinter (winter), Jul (Christmas), Paaske (Easter), Frost, etc., besides common adjectives, such as Gammel (old), Graa (gray), Hvid (white), Brun (brown), Gr0n (green), R0d (red), Black (black), M0rk (dark), Lang (tall), Rask (healthy), Klog (wise), etc. From the foregoing it is easily seen how many of our family names follow the same customs as obtained in other European countries.
Place Names. Surnames taken from neighborhoods or districts of country were used in the early days; among them are such names as Jyde (Jutlander), Harbo (native of Haarsyssel), and Skaaning (native of Skaane) ; and among the peasantry we still find Lolle and I^^llik (native of Lolland), Skagbo (native of Skagen), Helbo (native of Helgenaes), and many others. Many such place names have become permanent family names. Hoist and Fris mean in reality natives of Holstein and Frisland. Dehn (Danish) comes from South Schlesvig and Holstein. Skotte (native of Scotland), Tonbo (native of Tunrf). and Vendelbo (native of Vendsyssel).
Suffixes and Affixes. As with all Anglo-Saxons, some sur- names were formed with suffixes and affixes indicative of residence. Thus Per (Peter) ved Skoven (Per by the woods) became Per Skov; S0ren fra Krattet (S0ren from the bush) became S0ren Krat, etc.
Place or landscape names which have come down from the Middle Ages are Lund (grove), Dal (dale or valley), Holm (small island), Terp (hamlet), Balle, Bak (hill). Kold, Hede (heather). Dam (pond). Kjaer (meadow), Tvede (peninsula), Vad (ford), Holt (wood), Krat or Krak (bush), etc. Then there are such names as Gaardnavne (names of estates), 0stergaard (east farm), Kjsergaard (meadow farm). S^lund (sea grove); these are frequently used, especially in Jutland, and in numerous instances such names have been adopted as family surnames. But the names of villages are i^ised only to a limited extent, and by the people who still live in the country districts. It is only when the country people move into cities that the place name is fastened to them, thus becoming true surnames. The great number of village surnames now found among the peasantry is due therefore to this change of residence, such peo- ple being called after the village from whence they come. The bet- ter educated classes in olden times sometimes added the name of their native town or village to their own names as illustrated by Anders S0rensen Vedel (i. e., Anders S0rensen from Vedel).
All the additions to the given names mentioned in the foregoing
I
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 269
are, of course, anciently personal appellations attached to a single individual ; but by the Middle Ages they began to assume the form of permanent family names. The first class of society which adopted famil}^ names in Scandinavia was the nobility ; after them came the learned or professional classes; then came the citizen (Borger), and last came the trades people and the peasantry.
In the Middle Ages the nobleman quite frequently added his father's name to his baptismal name, -sen (son), and sometimes to this he attached an additional descriptive name. Thus again through repetition after-names began to be hereditary. Bo Dyre in the thirteenth century had a son Niels Bosen ; his son's name was again Bo Dyre. and this name was later repeated in that family. At the close of the Middle Ages several noble families had adopted permanent names. King Frederik I, at the time of the Luther Reformation, commanded all of the nobility to adopt permanent family names, when the custom became quite popular and noblemen l)egan to write their names without reference to the father.
Heraldic Surnames. In the age of chivalry the shields or arms became an important addition to noble famiU- names. Of these heraldic names may be mentioned Bjaelke (beam), Gjedde (spike), Oske (ox), and Sparre (rafter) ; while such names as Griflfenfeld and Tordenskjold are formed artificially.
With the cultured classes it became a common practice to adopt a latinized form of the personal or of the surname, and when such names were added to the others a reconstruction of surnames was necessary, such beginning with the name of the family, then the homestead, then the father's name, and perhaps a Latin name added. \Miile names of this class are very frequent in Sweden to- day, only a few of them have become hereditary family names in Denmark. Faber and Fabricius are derived through the Latin faber (smith) from the old after-name Smed (smith). Paludan is formed of the Latin palus, which is the same as the Danish Kjser (meadow) ; in the same manner the name Pontoppidan means the man from Broby (town by the bridge) ; and similar to this we find Lundby (town by the grove) in Lucoppidian, S0by (town by the sea) in Lacoppidan. and Skagen (the Scaw) in Scavenius. Collin is formed from the I>atin collis (a hill). Petri. Peulli and Jacobi are Latin possessive forms: thus Peters, Pouls, Jacobs (son), and signify therefore simply Petersen. Poulsen. and Jacobsen. Bjc^rnsen is found in Ursin, Bertelsen in Bartholin, etc.
Following the lead of the learned class, the professional classes also adopted the surname habit; then came the middle classes in the cities, and finally the surname habits were augmented by the guild immigration into Denmark from Germany; thus the German sur- name examples naturally solidified the Danish family surname customs.
270 SURNAME BOOK.
We have in Denmark German names of all kinds : Names sig- nifying avocation, such as Kruger (inn-keeper), Fischer (fisher- man), Richter. Becker, Schr0der, (tailor), Kramer (peddler), Bodtcher, Kaufmann (merchant) ; surnames, such as Hahn, Wulff, Schwartz (black), Weis (white); abbreviated names, such as Lutken and Willken of Ludvig ; town names such as Rostock, Ber- lin; and personal denominations which have grown out of names of places, such as Hamburger and Kehlet. Endings, such as -mann (man), -ner, -est, -baum (tree), -ban, -born, -thai (dale), -garten (garden), -felt (field), -dorf¥ (town), -hoff (court), -stein (stone), -mark (field), -stedt (place), -wald (wood), etc., suggest nearly always German origin, or at least German modifications, and per- haps it can be truthfully said that most of the Danish citizen bour- goisie family names are (^f German origin.
A group of citizen family names, which originally were German names of towns and villages, were among the German surnames. Thus the many names ending with -rup and -trup (town), H^rup, H0strup, -berg (mountain) (Viberg), -borg (fortification) (x\al- l)org). -by (town) (Nordby), -baek (creek) Holbsek, -lund (grove) Fr0lund, -sted (place) Nisted, -lev (Erslev), etc., were formed. These are examples of good Danish village names, which as family names have obtained for centuries in German form. We have such names as Scheirn (Skern), Zeuthen (S^vten). Luxdorph (L0g- strup), etc.
Besides the German name, came the Danish -sen or -son names, which form the third great group of the citizen family names. So many of the higher citizen class adopted German surnames as family names, that for a time the alternating -sen or -son names in the towns were mostly confined to the general public. Finally, in the eighteenth century, the middle classes also commenced to adopt permanent family names, but they did so to a great extent in such a manner that their surnames became void of meaning and confus- ing throughout, because of adding the -sen or -son names to all their other surnames. Formerly the son of S0ren Jespersen was named Tyge S0rensen ; then he was named Tyge Jespersen. When the peasantry, induced thereto by the priests, adopted those perma- nent -sen or -son names these forms took the precedence of all the other forms of surnames.
Surnames Among the Peasantry. The peasant was designated in the Middle Ages by his given name, and often with the name of his homestead added. While Herr Tyge Nielsen as a rule would pose as a nobleman, Niels in Viby would simply mean a peasant from Viby. Names of characteristic signification could on the other hand be attached to the name of the nobleman as well as the peasant. When, in the Middle Ages, the nobility gave up the -sen •sr -son names, the custom spread down through all classes and
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 271
became general among even the peasants; and from the sixteenth century we find them occasionally changing -sen. -son and datter (daughter) names, while adding surnames to the given names. But in later centuries the civil authorities helped to fasten the -sen names on the people, for they favored, as a rule, the -sen names; so much so that a man was frequently designated officially bv a -sen nair^e. when in private life he is never called by that name.
Such was the situation until the early part of the nineteenth century. By a royal decree of 1828. in Denmark, it was decided that the child in the future should be christened not only with a given name, but also with the family or hereditary name, which it was supposed to bear officially but not in private "life. This some- what ambiguous order 'meant of course nothing to those who had already taken or adopted permanent family names ; but in the coun- try districts most of the Lutheran priests thought they could con- tinue to baptize or christen children with the changing" -sen names. while the use of the additional surnames was continued in common life. But in 1856 the Kultus Minister (minister of education ) issued a circular to the effect that the chosen familv name should become legally binding for both public and private use. This circular caused much surprise and consternation, because most of the priests, as already stated, baptized with -sen names and not with family or surnames; therefore the great mass of the people were obliged to keep their -sen names.
The law had this most unpleasant result: those who already were baptized with a hitherto changing -sen name were forced to retain this -sen name as a legal surname. The attitude of the civil authorities in favoring the -sen names was strengthened in manv localities by the peasantry themselves, who actuallv preferred the -sen names to the trade, official or nicknames. Thus a village me- chanic by the name of Anders Horsens asked for the privifege of being called by his baptismal name. Anders Pedersen. because an- other man in the same neighborhood had been nicknamed Horsens in consequence of having served a term in the Horsens penitentiary. The -sen names have also an advantage on account of their sim- plicity.
The result of the whole of this is that the -sen names, which a hundred years ago occupied quite an unassuming place, have spread like a forest of weeds at the expense of all other'names, so that they are now borne by the great majority of the country people, and these surnames are steadily increasing in the cities. The other names have in many instances lost their anchorage. That which still gives them prestige is the fact that the sameness of the -sen names is unsatisfactory and deficient in their designation of persons. Danish Parish Registers. Prof. Th. Hauch-Fausboll savs : "It may be stated that Denmark is one of those countries where
272 SURNAME BOOK.
the sources are ])lentiful and easily accessil)le to the student of oenealog-y. Whilst still in many places abroad — to the great detri- ment of genealogical research — the materials in ciMinection with archives are found distributed among various officials where they are likely to be exposed to defacement and danger from fire, we can thank Mr. A. D. J0rgensen from South Jutland for two main sources from which one can draw if one is in search of information about one's ancestors; in church registers and in the records of settlements of estate in Denmark, these being concentrated in three national archives (one for Jutland, one for Funcn. and one for Sea- land with Lolland-Falster and Bornholm) where they are at the free disposal of the public.
"In order to be able to utilize these archives to their fullest advantage it is only necessary that one has some practice in deci- phering scripts.
"In addition to these main sources, the church registers, in which are to be found the records of our ancestors' christenings, marriages and deaths, and to the registers of estates, which contain information of their bequests and heirs, there are. of course, many other sources to fall back upon, e. g., census and census lists (in the last mentioned the places of birth have been given since 1844), trade licenses, also usually indicating place of birth (in olden times, how- ever, often only mentioning the country or that part of the country to which the person in question belonged), registers of legal de- cisions, letters patent and concessions, together with statutory records.
"The church registers were put into force by law in Denmark in the years 1645-46. Only a few. however, go so far back ; partly the rules were not adhered to everywhere and partly some of the registers were the victims of imfortunate circumstances.
"It was only after 1814, when duplicates were introduced, that one could depend upon the existence of church registers from all parishes.
"The examination of estate registers is less easy, the estate de- partments in former times having been controlled by various au- thorities. Military and ecclesiastical each had their own estate department and the town theirs; in the countrv the landed pro- prietors belong to the county sheriffs' jurisdiction and the large majority of peasants, the leaseholders, may cause especial difficul- ties, as each landed proprietor settled his peasant's estates himself. As an estate might possess peasant-owned property in various parts of the country, it is not always easy to find where such an estate can be located.
"As in most other countries, Denmark has its biographical dic- tionaries (also including Norway from 1537 to 1814) in which all personages who have distinguished themselves bv deeds, either
DANISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 273
good or evil, are enumerated. There are besides this a few older works on the Danish nobility — a splendid material in a long row of stately volumes of "Denmark's Nobility Annual' — which have been published yearly since 1884. Among other lists of pedigrees may be mentioned 'Gjessings Jubellarere' (biographies and pedigrees of Danes, Norwegians and Icelanders who have celebrated their fifty years' jubilee of ofifice) ; "Lengnicks.' numerous but rather un- reliable genealogies of noble and plebeian families (the latter pre- ponderating) : 'Patrician Families' and 'Family Handbook' (supple- ment to 'Genealogical Review').
"As regards works of reference dealing with individual persons we have in Denmark a fairly good number of reliable works dealing with almost ever\- profession, such as the clergy, teachers, doctors. lawyers, military persons, authors, artists, politicians, etc., who have all had their biographers, so that it is comparatively easy to trace a man who would not be included among the peasant or citizen classes."
We have copied the following tables from that exceedingly rare and famous old book published in 1732 by James Anderson, D. D.. in London, and called ''Royal Genealogies: or Genealogical Tables of Emperors. Kings and Princes, from Adam to these Times." This record forms the foundation of all subsequent study in pedigrees. and although somewhat uncertain if not incredible in places, yet the author frankly states his sources of information and leaves the reader to make his own conclusions. Genealogists have crossed the continent to view this book, as there are but one or two copies in the L'nited States. The L^tah Genealogical Library is fortunate in its possession of one.
All the Bible chronologrical pedigrees are herein given ; pedigrees of the rulers of Media, Persia. Greece. Rome, Egypt, Syria, Damas- cus. Germanii, Caesars. Popes of Rome. Greeks, Saracens, Armenia. China. Japan, Mongols, Ethiopia, Morocco, Mexico. Peru, Hungarv. Austria, Poland, Denmark, Norway. Sweden. Germany, Saxonv. Bohemia. Prussia, England. Holland. France, Geneva. \^enice, Scot- land. Ireland : with many lesser principalities and duchies.
There are 115 of the Kings of Denmark named in these tables, beginning with Danus I. A. M. 2964, before Christ 1Q40, and end- ing with Frederick I\', the eldest son of Christian \'. who was crowned King of Denmark. April 15. 1700.
An Introduction to this Table of the Royal Danes. The Danes oi Cimbri are supposed to be the progeny of Gomer. the eldest son of Japheth, that settled first near the Strait between the Euxine Sea and the Palus Meotis, where is the Bosphorus Cim- mericus of Ptolemy, so called from the Cimmerii. who by contrac- tion were called Cimbri.
274 SURNAME BO(.)K.
The Cimb.' -^^ -.^ in time expelled by the Scythians, and wan- dering- westward iuto Europe, after long travels arrived at this Ghersonesus, called from them Cimbrica ; and the Danes, called by Ptolemy Dauciones and Gutse, soon invaded that part of this penin- sula, called from them Jutland to this day, and mixing with the Cimbri became one nation, called by the ancients All Cimbri in general. But being- encroached upon by an inundation of the sea, they petitioned the Romans for a settlement in their dominions, and the Romans neglecting them, the Cimbrians joined the old German nations against Rome, and by their sword three Roman consuls were defeated, viz., Manilius, Syllanus, and Cepio : nay the Roman Republic was in great danger of being overrun, and therefore styled the third founder of Rome.
THE OLD HEATHEN KINGS OF DENMARK, ACCORDING TO THE DANISH HISTORIANS.
Kings before Christ.
1. Danus 1 was the first King of Denmark, A. i\I. 2964, Before Christ 1040, which was the 8th year of the reign of David, King of Israel, the 45th of his age, 431 after the-Frobus, 411 after the Ingrefs. Danus, after he had reigned 41 years A. M. 3005.
2. Humbus was King 3005- 8 Guthormus was King 3172- 3013. * 3186.
3. Lotherus was King 3013- 0. Hadingus 3186-3240. 3030. ' 10. Fn.tho I. 3240-3317.
4. Bcghius was King 3030- 11. Haldanus I, 3317-3373. 3035. ^ 12. Rhoe, 3S73-343C).
5. Scioldus was King 3035- 13. Halgo, 3376-3400 with his 3115. brother.
6. Gram, or Gran, 3115, reign- 14. Rolvo, A. M. 3436-3477.
ed 31, was slain in battle by 15. Hotherus, King of Denmark
Suibdagerus ; he was de- and Sweden, 3477-3519.
graded by Suibdagerus. 16. Roric Slyngeband, 3519-3568.
King of Norwav. King of 17. A\'igietus, 3568-3616.
Norway, A. 'M. 3146. 18. Guitalchus, 3616-3648.
Wives, (1) Croa, a Swede; 19. Vermundus, 3648-3709.
(2) Signe of Finland. 20. Uffo, 3709-3828.
7. Suibdagerous, King of 21. Danus II, 3739-3776. Denmark, Sweden and Nor- 22. Hugletus, 3776-3828.
way, who by force married 23. Frotho II the Strong, 3828- • Gran's daughter, and con- 3858.
quered Denmark, whereof 24. Danus HI. 3858-3927.
he was made King 3146- 25. Fridlevus I the Swift. 3927- 3186. ' 3964.
DANISH XAxMES AKD GENKAI.CKjV.
275
276
SURNAME BOOK.
THE HEATHEN KLXGS OF DENMARK.
Kingfs after Christ.
26. Frotho HI the Pacific, 3964- Z7 . 4018. which is A. D. 15.
27. Hiarnus a Poet, A. D. 19-21
28. Fridlevus II, A. D. 21-33..
29. Frotho l\ the Liberal, A. D. 33-79.
30. Ingellus Wendemothius D. 79-102.
31. Olaus I. 102-112.
32. Haraldus I. 112-117. Zl. Frotho V. 112-131. 34. Haraldus II. 131-141. y^. Haldanus II, 131-146.
38. 39.
40. 41.
A. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47.
Sivaldus I, 155-177. Sic^arus. 177-190. Sivaldus I. 190-201. Haldanus III.
Haraldus III. Hilletand, or Hilderand, 261-350. Olaus II, Vegetus, 327-341. Osmund, 331-341. Sivardus I, 341-350. Buthlus. 350-351. Tarmericus. 351-367. Broderus, 367-369.
After these there were 23 more Heathen Kings of Denmark. Thus, from the first year of Danus I to the first year of the reign of Eric I. Denmark was governed bv Heathen Kings for the space of 1,886 years.
THE KINGS OF NORWAY.
The Norwegians were first known in the time of Ptolemy, by the name of Chedini, and then possessed the western part of Scan- dia. But uniting with their neighbors the Danes and Swedes, they were, in the flourishing time of the French Emperors, better known by the name of Normans. Of these we have only the names of the most ancient kings :
11. Gumaraus.
12. Osmund I.
13. Olaus I.
14. Osmund 11.
A little after his time, viz., A. D. 800, the Normans were famous for their irruptions. \t. Aquinus. the last mentioned before Harald I.
|
1. |
Suibdagerus, |
|
2. |
Haddingus. |
|
3. |
Hetharuis. |
|
4. |
Collerus. |
|
5. |
Frogerus. |
|
6. |
Gotarus. |
|
7. |
Rotherus. |
|
8. |
Helga. |
|
9. |
Hasmunus. |
10. Reginaldus.
But other authors onlv mention the following kings before Harald I:
NORWEGIAN NAMES AND GENEALOGY.
277
10.
11.
Gotho, 790 A. D. with Got- teric the 61st King of Den- mark. 5. Siward Duke <if Norway, A. D. 793.
Frotho, King of Sweden, ruled in Norway from 816- 6. 827. ' 7.
Regner, King of Denmark,
ruled over Norway from 820-827. •
BiornusIV, King of Sweden, was removed by his father out .of Sweden to Norway A. D. 824. Others say 827-845. Iladingus, 845-857. Welandus or William, 857- 877.
From Harald 1, or Haraldus I, the list follows
Haraldus I, surnamed Har- sager. first King of Nor- way, 868-929 or 931. Others say he began 878. Eric I, Blodoexe, 929 or 935-936 or 942. Haco or Haquifiuis I, sur- named Adelstein, 936 or 931-961, reigned 25 years. Haraldus II. Grafeld, 969 or 959, reigned 15 years. Hago or Haquinus II, sur- named de la larlus and Ma- luz, 976 or 974-973 or 976. Olaus I, surnamed Trucco or Trygoo, 993 or 996, reigned 5 years. Sueno I or Swen Otto, King of Denmark. Subdued Olaus I of Norway A. D. 998 or 1000. Reigned in Norway 15 years.
Olaus II. the Fat, called the Saint Diave, 1015-1030. Sueno II, King of Norway 1031. was banished 1034- 1036. See the rest of this family in Danish table of England.
Magnus I the Good, was King of Norway 1034, of Denmark. 1042-1048. Haraldus HI. surnamed the Hardy, was King 1048. in England 1066. Reigned 19 years.
12. 13. 14.
15. 16. 17. 18.
19.
20 21
22 2?>
24
25 26
27
28.
the his
Magnus II, 1066-106SX Olaus III, Kyrre, 1067-1093. Magnus HI, surnamed Nudipes or Barefoot, 1093- 1105 or 1103. His 3 sons reigned together cotem- porary with one another. Ostenus I, 1103-1123. Sivardus I, 1103-1131. Olaus IV, 1103-1117. Magnus IV, surnamed Blind, succeeded upon father's death, 1131-1136 Haraldus IV,Gylle,1131-1137. His 3 sons reigned with one another.
Sivardus IT, 1137-1155. Ingo I called Crook-back, 1137-1162.
Ostendus II. 1137-1157. Magnus V. Erlingson, 1162- 1178.
Severus, 1178-1202. Haquinus HI, 1202-1204. Ingo II, Baarson, 1205-1217. Haquinus IV, Hagenson or Acho, 1217-1265. This Ha- quinus contended with Alex- ander HI of Scotland about the Isles, but was defeated by the Scots.
Magnus VI Lagebetter, 1263- 1281. Made peace with Alex. HI and consented to deliver the .^buda Islands to him Reigned 19 years.
278
SURNAME BOOK
29. 30.
31.
Eric II. 1281-1299.
Haquinus \', 1299 or 1298- 1319.
Mag-nus Schmeck \'II. Reigned in Xorwav and Sweden 2? vear.s.
Haquin \'I.last King- oi Xor- wav. succeeded his father
1380 and before his mother 1387. After his death Nor- way became subject to the King of Denmark. Margaret, called the Semi- camis of these northern countries. A. D. 1396 and 1398. Became Queen of the 3 Northen countries.
THE OLD KINGS OF SWEDEN. TO THE UNION OF THE THREE NORTHERN CROWNS.
The Swedish historians have been at pains to show the world that no kingdom in Europe can be compared with theirs for an- tiquity, which kingdom they say was sooner inhabited than anv other, and the Historian Bertius gives us the following series oV their kings :
NOAH— JAPHETH. Kings before Christ. 1. Magog with his family first took possession of Suecia, or Swed- land, Gothland. A. M. 17-H-. after the Flood 88 years, be- fore the first dispersion from Shinar 66 years, and therefore it is justly rejected, as a vain boasting ill told : for all nations dispersed from Shinar. He reigned 1744-1787, A. M. The fol- lowing dates are Anno Mundi (year of the world) to Eric III.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
16.
17.
Suevus or Sweno 1787-1843.
Gethar I or Gog. 1843-1903.
Ubbo the Builder of Upsal.
1903-2004.
Siggo I was King 2004.
Eric I was King 2014.
Uddo.
Ale.
Osten I.
Charles I.
Bjorn T.
(iethar.
Siggo IT.
Berich was King A.M. 2493.
Humulf succeeded A. M.
2533.
Humble is reported to have
given his son Danus to the
Danes. A. M. 2673.
Gothlias R' succeeded, but
when is uncertain.
18. Sigtaug. or Sichtiug. 27.58- 2791.
19. Scarin. time uncertain.
20. Suibdager King of Norway took advantage and march- ed with an army against Gram, defeated him and added Denmark and Swed- en to his dominions. Ber- tius says he was King A. M. 2831. which is not con- sistent with Danish table.
21. Hasmund succeeded in the kingdoms of Norwav and Sweden. A. M. 2891-2931.
22. Ufifo was King 2939-2983.
23. Hunling, or Hindin. 2983- 3031. Some make Hunling and Hinden two different kings.
S\\ J'.DISH NAMES AND GENEALOGY. 279
24. Rei;ner. 3031-3060 according 34. (iotharus. to Bertius. 33. Adolphus.
25. Hotobrixl. or tlorbrod. or 35. Algodus I.
Hotbroth. 3060-3125. :>- ^rich II
Z6. Atistle. or Attila I. 3125- \^' /. ,
,,_,,, ^, , ^ , 3S. Lindornus.
31/4. but that cannot be. ac- , , . , ., • jr-
cordin- to the Danish table. ^^'^- Aldnch, or Abric. was King
27 Mother, 3174-3252 according <'^ Sweden m the time ot the to Bertius. l':mi)en)r Augustus. He was
28 Roric. surnamed Slvngeband murdered.
3252-3336. ' ^ 40. h:ric III. A. M. 3929. accord-
29. Attila II. 3336-3.>66. ing to Bertius and Alstedius,
30 Botwildus. 3366-3408. but according to our chronol-
31. Charles II, 3408-3456. ogy. 3986. B. C. 18. A. M.
32. Gramus. 3456 or rather 3689. 4008 or A. I). 4. Reigned 22
33. Tordo I. years.
Kings after Christ.
41 Godrich. A. D. 4-34. 48. Haldan II. or Berjamus, A.
42. Halden I. A. D. 34-70. D. 181-194.
43 Kilmer. A. D. 70-84. 49. Unguin. A. D. 194-203.
44 Nordian. A. D. 84-100. 50. Regwald. A. D. 203-220.
45 Siward I. A. D. 100-131. 51. Amund I. A. D. 220-225.
46 Charles II. A. D. 131-169. 52. Haron. A. D. 225-234. 47. Erich I\'. A. D. 169-181.
There were 83 kings of Norway after these u]) till the time of Margaret. Queen of Denmark, who reigned from 1388-1394. during which time^the crowns of the three northern countries were united and she was queen of the three kingdoms. After Margaret there were 26 kings and one queen. The last king was Frederick who still reigned in 1720. Up to this time there were 151 kings and two queens in Sweden.
CHAPTER XXIX. AMERICAN SURNAMES.
The original and genuine Americans are the descendants of Jared and his brother, also later of Lehi and of Nephi his son, who settled this country, and it is to their records, contained in what we call the Book of Mormon, that we must look for the genealogies which are preserved by the aborigines of America. They were very careful concerning their record-keeping, both in history, religion and genealogy. We do not have the extended genealogical informa- tion, however, which would be ours if we had the first 116 pages, translated by the Prophet Joseph Smith, of this ancient people; those pages were stolen and lost. We are told by Nephi that the plates of brass taken from Laban, and brought by him to this ])eo- ple, contained a geneaU)gy of Lehi's forefathers back to Adam. In the smaller plates which we now have, he says in I Nephi, in the sixth chapter and first verse, that he does not give the genealogy of his fathers in those smaller plates.
The people who came over with Mulek eleven years later, although they had no records of the Scriptures, still preserved their pedigrees, as is evidenced in the Book of Omni, verse eighteen, where we are told that Zarahemla gave the genealogy of his fathers to Mosiah. Zarahemla himself was a descendant of Mulek. the infant son of Zedekiah, king of Judah, who was preserved when the rest of his brothers were slain (II Kings 25) by the king of Babylon. Eleven years after Lehi left Jerusalem, the Lord led another colony from that city to America, among whom was Mulek. Alma refers to the larger plates of Nephi, which contained the genealogy of his own forefathers, in Alma, the thirtv-seventh chap- ter and third verse.
We find in the Book of Ether the following pedigree of the direct line from Jared to Coriantumr, who was discovered by the people of Zarahemla and his record finally translated and in- cluded in the chapters which are called the Book of Ether. The table follows :
1. And Kib was the son of Orihah, who was the son of Jared;
2. And Shule was the son of Kib;
3. And Omer was the son of Shule ;
4. And Emer was the son of Omer ;
5. And Coriantum was the son of Emer ;
6. And Com w^as the son of Coriantum ;
7. And Heth was the son of Com;
AMERICAN SURNAMES. 281
8. And Shez was the son of Heth ;
0. And Riplakish was the son of Shez ;
10. .\nd Moriantt)n was a descendant of Riplakish;
11. And Kim was the son of Moriant(Mi ;
12. .And Lc\i was the son of Kim; 1.-). .\nd Corum was the son of Levi;
14. .\nd Kish was the son of Corum;
15. .\nd T,ib was the son of Kish ;
16. Ilearthom was the son of Lib;
17. .\nd .Varon was a descendant of ITeth, who was the son of Ik-art horn ;
18. And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron ;
19. And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah;
20. And Com was the son of Coriantum ;
21. And Shiblon was the son of Com;
22. And Seth was the son of Shiblon ;
23. .\nd Ahah was the son of Seth ;
24. And Ethem was the son of Ahah ;
25. And Moron was the son of Ethem ; 2C^. Coriantor was the son of Moron ; 27. Ether was the son of Coriantor.
Allowing 58 years (w'hich is a fair genealogical period for those days) between father and son, this table would bring us from 2200 to 600 B. C.
The following references clearly indicate the care with which these ancient Americans preserxed their genealogies : I Nephi 3 :3, 12; 5:14. 16; 6:1; 19:2; Jarom 1:1; Omni 1:1. 18; Alma 37:3.
There are no extended pedigrees given in the earlier parts of the Book of Mormon, but the following tables indicate some of the lines given in that sacred Book :
MANASSEH. Lehi (a descendant of Manasseh) lived 600 B. C.
I I I . I 1 i
Laman Lemuel Nephi Sam Jacob Joseph
(.American In- (Lived to h'nos lived till 422 B. C.
dians are de- 546 B. C.) Tarom lived till 362 B. C.
scendants) Omni lived till 318 B. C.
Ammaron lived till 280 B. C.
Chemish
.\binadom
Amaleki lived to about 200 B. C.
282 SURXAME BOOK.
ALMA (Descendant of Xephi). Alma 91-73 B. C.
Helaman 7.^-5/ B. C. Sliil)K>n 57-53 B. C. Corianton
Helaman 53-39 B. C.
Nephi 3') B. C. to 1 A. D.
Nephi 1-34 A. D.
Nephi 34-110 A. D.
Amos 110-104 A. D.
Amos 194-306 A. D.
Amaron 306-320 A. D.
Zedekiah b. 578 B. C. Mulek lived 590 B. C. Zarahemla (gave a genealog;v of his fathers to Mosiah. but not in these plates. Omni, verse 18)
Amnion Amaleki Helem Hem
MOSIAH.
Benjamin from 200-125 B. C.
Mosiah tmm 125-91 B. C. Heloram Helaman
Amnion Aaron Oniner Hinini
Mormon
Mormon lived about 320-385 A. D.
Moroni lived after his father Mor- mon about 385-421 A. D.
After the apostasy and extinction of the Xei)hites at the Hill Cumorah, Xew York, just prior to the close of the fourth century. A. D.. there was a general lapse in religious observations and record-keeping. We are told that the Peruvian Indians preserved in some degree their royal pedigrees and. no doubt, the Mexican royal family of the Montezumas also had excellent records of their own descent, but little is known concerning this at the present dav.
We read in the Book of Mormon of the temples built by the descendants of Lehi and Xephi. Ruins have been scattered here and there, especially in South and Central America. The Central American ruins have been described and illustrated by a number of discoverers. Over eightv years ago a gentleman by the name of Lord Kingsborough published in a costly set of books, the result of his discoveries in Yucatan and other parts of Central America. Apostle Orson Pratt paid $500 for this set of books and these are now stored in the His-
AMRRTCAX SURNAMES. 283
torian's Office of this city. One of these large volumes contains beau- tiful engravings of the ruins there discovered; among them is the picture of a building found engraved upon a large box lid, and we re- produce it here as a most curious illustration of the temple built by the Xephites. If such a thing were possible one would think that the Prophet Joseph Smith might have clKtsen this design upon which to pattern the temples in Kirtland and Xauvoo. and more particularly lloes it resemble the outlines of our Salt Lake Temple. We commen-d this similarity of temple design and structure to the skeptically minded who need confirmation, as well as to the sacred and^ serious contem])la- tion of those who love the work of the Lord.
The aborigines of America whom Columbus discovered were but a remnant of the once cultured and classic people which dwelt upon these two continents. It is improbable that even the ancient Jaredite or Nephite peoples had any surname customs different "from those known by the Hebrews from whence they sprang. In- deed, one of the strongest testimonies to the truth of the Book of Mormon lies in the remarkable similarity of personal names and name customs between the Hebrews and the North and South American Indians.
Since the modern settlement of the United States and Canada the Indian names have been given quite extensively to places, espe- cially in the Western States ; but very little effect has been noted on the surname history of the United States through this cause. It mav be, however, that much more Indian influence has been realized in the surnames of Mexico and South America.
It will be unnecessary to take up, in detail, surname history and its development in the United States. It is well, however, to note brieflv the various immigrations into this country from the nations of Europe, and to suggest somewhat from this historical data the variety of surnames which have become a part of American life, and some of which have undergone changes in that process which might be called Americanizing surnames, akin to the same slower process of amalgamation and evolution which took place in the mother countries.
It was the Spanish nation which sent over the first shipload of immigrants to discover North and South America, and to place the new continents on the map of the world. In 1492 Columbus landed in the West Indies, and planted a colony at Hispaniola. He was followed by \'asco de Gama. Amerigo X'espucci. Balboa. De Soto, Magellan. Cortez, and Pizarro : but these men left their infusion of Spanish philologv mostly in South and Central America. Descend- ants of these are found in Mexico, mixed with Indian blood. Louis- iana and Florida have some.
In 1585 Lord Raleigh landed in X'irginia, and on the 13th of May. 1607, the first English settlement, Jamestown, was founded on Jamestown Island, in the lames River, about fortv miles above
284
SURNAME BOOK.
00
AMERICAN SURNAMES. 285
Norfolk. Hudson came over in 1609 to the New York bay, and sailed up the river since bearings his name.
In 1620, when the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, under John Endicott, English surnames with their English owners took possession, virtually, of the whole United States. They became the dominant race and founded and developed the sociological and artistic life of the American people. To this day their character- istics, their features, and their general attitude in life, constitute all that Europe knows as Americans and America. It is to this root-stalk, therefore, that we must go in our larger studies of sur- name continuations in this great Republic. These English founders and Pilgrims were reinforced from time to time by various parts of their own national body politic. Great companies of English Quakers came in 1682.
In 1721 the Scotch-Irish immigration began — those sturdy de- scendants of the Scotch peoples who were sent over in King James' time to help quell the rebellious Irish by settling in Londonderry and Antrim. This mixed Celtic and English race came over in shiploads for years after that date, and settled in North Carolina and in New England, from where many of them found their way into the vast mountain fastnesses of Ohio, Kentucky, and the upper Southern States.
The Dutch settled Manhattan Island in 1615, and Peter Stuy- vesant was made governor of New Amsterdam. In 1664 England conquered this Dutch province, but the Dutch surnames had set- tled into American life with their bearers. New York is the center of the Dutch descendants in the United States.
It is said that New York City is the third largest German city in the world; Chicago is the second Swedish city, while Boston has more Irish than Dublin.
Canada was settled by the French in 1604. Quebec was found- ed in 1608. and although the scattered French settlers were con- quered by the English in 1629. the whole Canadian nation is filled with French surnames and their English variations. It is true that there is quite a proportion of English surnames in eastern Canada, especially among the official classes, but the agricultural population and the trades people there are largely French descendants.
Such French surnames as we find in the United States spring principally from the Huguenot immigrants and from the French col- onists who came over to Louisiana in 1699. In 1706, Carolina, was nearly conquered by French and Spanish invasions. In 1718, New Orleans was settled by the French. Yet these French people have not influenced our surnames outside of the few lower Southern States. The French Huguenots, after the wars in France, 1562- 162*), fled to England and later to America. They founded Charles- ton in 1562.
Since 1850 we have had a prodigious influx of Eurpoean immi-
286 SURNAME BOOK.
grants from Russia, Italy, Portugal, France, Scandinavia. Germany, Austria. Turkey. Belgium. Spain. Australia, and the British Isles, etc. It has been the custom in the last forty years for these people to cling together as nationalities in certain sections of the cities or towns where they settled ; and it is to be remarked that many of the immigrants from Russia, and indeed from the Latin countries, have been of Jewish extraction. It is a curious fact that the New York City College, which, in the year 1916. had a membership of over 900, included in that number more than 800 Jewish boys.
The Jews have come in silently, persistently and continuously, as they have done in every other nation. It will be noted in this connection that Jewish surnames, while retaining in a large meas- ure the patronymic form, have been influenced somewhat in spelling and characterization by the nation from which they emigrated to these shores.
There is no race of people in the world who can boast of longer and purer genealogical records than the jews, and they have not been without influence in the building up of this Republic. The first regiment raised in New York City for the Revolutionary War was composed of Hebrews. Consequently, the descendants of these soldiers were among the earliest members of the newly developed patriotic societies based upon descent. Aside from this, the Jews have a genealogy of their own. There are many of the orthodox members of the faith who claim to trace their pedigree all the way back to Abraham, but these records are disputed, especiall}' by the members of the Reformed Jewish organizations. It is d(Uibtful if positive proofs of any particular families go back beyond the de- struction of the temple of Herod I.
Strictly true is this oft told story .of Lord Beaconsfield. that when taunted with being a Jew while in the English parliament, he retorted: "I am the descendant of kings who reigned before this country was known. Aly ancestors were priests ])erforming their religious rites before the altars of the one God, while yours were slaves and savages ;" for he belonged to one of the few families who were able to prove their descent through the line of Jews who went over to Spai^i during the time of the Moors, and remained there for centuries. The migrations forced upon this people during their wanderings could not but destroy their familv records, not- withstanding their pride of l)irth, which has always been a recog- nized racial characteristic.
We are told that the first Jews arrived in New York in 1634. They were also early admitted in Rhode Island, but were not tol- erated in Massachusetts until some time after that. However, Judah Monis, who was born in 1683 and educated in Italy, was ad- mitted as a Freeman of New York City in 1716. In 1720 he re- ceived the degree of M. A. from Harvard College, being the first Jew^ So honored. \"erv soon thereafter he was appcMnted instructor
ami-:ricax surnames. 287
in Hebrew at Harvard, and taught there until 1760. An interesting side-light upon Jewish association.-; with America is given by a cor- respondent of the Bost(Mi Transcript, who declares that Louis San- tancrel and (iabriel Sanchez of Aragon supplied Columbus with the funds f(^r his expedition. The maps for the great navigator were prepared by a Jewish physician. Joseph X'enchincho. while his in- terpreter, the Jew Louis Torres, was the first one of Columbus' crew to step upon .American sttil. The Jews were active in the Rev- olutionary War. Hayn Solomon of Philadelphia contributed $600.- 000 to the Revolutionary cause. George Washington's blessing upon the Jews in 1790 might well find place here ; it is as follows:
"May the same wonder-working Deity who long since deliv- ered the Hebrews from their Egyptian oppressors, planted them in a promised land, whose providential agency has lately been con- spicuous in establishing these United States as an independent na- tion, still continue to water them with the dew of heaven and unite the inhabitants of e\ery denomination in the temporal and spiritual blessings of that people whose Ccid is Jehovah."
It is claimed by modern Jews of culture and of good birth that they have preserved in their archives genealogies carrying them back in direct line to David. We could wish we had such a gene- alogy to add to this paper.
The first negroes imported into \'irgiuia came oxer in 1619. It is true the Ijlack horde which finally overran the Southern States received during the first years of their activity only first or per- sonal names. After the Civil \\'ar. in 18'>.4, these people took to themselves surnames, and strange indeed were the results.
Thus it will be seen that America is ant^ther melting-pot. with the added disadvantage of a muddled mingling of Japhetic. Semitic and Hamitic races. In the South the mixture of white and black blood is too widespread and difficult a problem for even public dis- cussion or dismay. We may not question the disastrous results which have always followed this careless intermingling of racial strains: nor will America escape the penalty she has brought upon herself through following in the historical footsteps of ancient Greece and Rome. However, the genealogical student is concerned only with the regions where he may secure his data, and thus trace it back to its original source.
We have indicated to our friendly students some of the mile- stones in the difticult path which, leads forward into a complete knowledge of raciaJ and surname beginnings. We trust the brief glimpse here given will but stimulate them to more detailed re- search and to a deeper study of the meaning and importance of surnames to the genealogist.
288
SURNAME BOOK.
SURNAME INDEX.
The index of names herein j^^ivcn has been prepared carefully from the Church census lists copied from the office of the Presiding Bishopric, in Salt Lake City. In order to find the derivations for these surnames, long and patient search has been made from ten standard and rare surname books loaned to this Committee from the Utah Genealogical Library, and, through the courtesy of Sen- ator Reed Smoot. from the Congressional Library at Washington, 1). C. Practically every surname in the Church is represented in these names. It was impossible to give all the surnames from the Teutonic nations in one book, therefore only such as are repre- sented in the Church records are found in these lists.
Following is an extract from "Genealogy and Surnames," (1865), by William z-\nderson, p. 3 :
"None of the sciences is less generally studied than that of genealogy. Like all the others, though dry and repellant at first when perseveringly followed out, it becomes, in the research, full of interest, and productive of great results.
"An account of the origin, descent, and relations of families, is often a principal auxiliary to the true appreciation of history. In treating of persons who have distinguished themselves in their country's annals, not only are all those actions of their lives which have a bearing upon the character- of the age in which they lived, or the well-being of the nation and community to which they be- longed, to be considered, but their own family and personal ex- traction, standing, and descent."
SURNAME BOOKS CnxSULTED.
^ Surnames, by Ernest Weekley, M. A. Published 1916, America. ***^ Family Names and Their Story, by S. Baring-Gould. Pub. 1910, Eng.
The Teutonic Name System, by Robert Ferguson. Pub. 1864, Eng. ^■^ English Surnames, by ^lark Anthony Lower. Pub. 1843. Eng.
Surnames and Sirenames, by James Finlayson. Pub. 1889, Eng.
Scotch Surnames, by Cosmos Innes. Pub. 1860, Scotland.
Surnames and Christian Names in Ireland, bv Robert E. Matheson. Published 1901.
Surnames of the I'nited Kingdom, by Henry Harrison. Pub. LU2. Eng.
Surnames, by Homer Dixon. Pub. 1855, America.
Family Names, by Thomas G. Jentry. Pub. 1892. .\merica.
Genealogy and Surnames, by William Anderson. Pub. 1865, Scotland.
P.ritish i'^amily Names, by FTenry Barber, M. D. Pub. 1894, Eng.
20
290
SURNAME BOOK.
ABBREVIATIONS.
A.-Fr. — Anglo-French.
A.-Fr.-Lat. — Anglo- French- Latin.
A. N. — Anglo-Norman.
A. S. or A. -Sax. — Anglo-Saxon or Old English.
Aljbrev. — Abbreviation.
B. — Briton.
Bp. — Bishop.
b. — born.
C. — Cornish.
Cal. Gcncal. — Calendarium Genealog- icum (temp: a genealogical calendar compiled during the reign of Henry III— Edward I).
Cal. Inq. P. M. — Calendarium Inquii- itorium Post Mortem (compiled A. D. 1217-1485).
Cal. Rot. Odig. — Calendarium Rotu- lorum Originalium (temp, or com- piled during the reign of Henry III —Edward III).
Cath. Angl. — Catholicon Anglicum (English Catholic Register).
Celt. — Celtic.
cent.— century.
CO. — county.
Ches. — Cheshire, all the "shires"
Corn. — Cornish.
Comps. — Compounds.
corr. — corruption.
cp. or comp. — Compare.
cont. — contraction.
dau. — daughter.
D. B.— Domesday Book (made in 1086 A. D.)
D. or Dan. — Danish, d. — died.
Dial. — Dialectal, dim. or dimin. — diminutive. DNB. — Dictionary of National Biog- raphy. Du., Dut. or Dch.— Dutch.
E. or Eng. — English. Edw. — Edward.
E. M. E.— Early Middle English.
E. Mod. E. — Early Modern English, f. or fil. — filius, or son or daughter;
also "from," "formed on." f. — from.
Fine R.— Fine Rolls (1199 A. Flem. — Flemish, form. — formc) '••: formulativc. Fr. — French. Frank. — Prankish.
F. or Fris. — Frisian.
and so on through in Great Britain.
D.)
Gael. — Gaelic.
Gaul. — Gaulish.
G. or Ger. — German.
Goth. — Gothic.
Gt. Inq. of Serv. — Great Inquest of Service (A. D. 1212).
Hall.— Halliwell.
Heb. — Hebrew.
Hund. Rolls — Hundred Rolls or Rotuli Hundredorum. These were lists of tax-payers in groups of one hun- dred prepared bj- royal decree in 1274 A. D.
i. e. — that is, or the same as.
Ir.- Irish.
Ital. or It. — Italian.
L. G. or L. Ger. — Low German.
Lat. — Latin.
i.ib. Vit. — Liber Vitac Ecclesiac Du- nelmensis. (See Chapter 13).
loc. — locality or locative name.
•n. — married.
M. E.— Middle English (12 to 15th centuries).
meton. — metonymit. .
M H. Ger. — Middle High German (12 to 15th centuries).
M. Ir.— Middle Irish (12mi to middle 16th centuries).
Mod. Eng. — Modern English.
N. E. — Northern English.
Norw. — Norwegian.
obs. — lobsolete.
ob. V. p. — obiit vita patris (died in lite- time of father).
occ. — occasionally.
O. Bret.— Old Breton.
O. E. — Old English or Anglo-Saxon.
O. Fr.— Old French.
O. Fris. — Old Frisian.
O. Gael.— Old Gaelic.
O. G. or O. Ger. — Old German.
O. H. G. or O. H. Ger.— Old High German.
O. L. G. or O. L. Ger.— Old Low Ger- man.
O. Ir.— Old Irish.
O. N. — Old Norse or Icelandic.
O. N. E. — Old Northern English.
O. Sax. — Old Saxo.n.
O. Tent. — Old Teutonic.
O. Wei.— Old Welsh.
p. — personal name.
Pari. Writs. — Parliamentary Writs (A. D. 1273-1326).
Pat. — Patronymic.
Anr.RFAIATIONS.
291
Pipe R.— Pipe Rolls (1158 A. D.)
Pict. — Pictisli.
pron. — pronounced.
prov. — provincial.
Reg. — Register.
Rot. Norm. — Rotuli Normanniae: Nor- man Rolls (A. D. 1200-5 and 1417).
S., Sc. or Scot. — Scotch, Scottish; Gaelic and Lowland. ,
Scand. — Scandinavian.
Sem. — Semitic.
Swed. — ^Swedish.
s. p. — sine prole (without children), s. p. m. — sine prole mascula (without
male issue), temp. — tempore (in the time of). Teut. — Teutonic, unm. — unmarried, var. or v. — variant. Wei.— Welsh. Writs of Pari. — .Writs of Parliament
or Parliamentary Writs (A. D. 1272-
1326). -)- means plus, or added to. = means equivalent of.
LATIN ABRREVLKTIOXS FOUND IN EUROPEAN PEDIGREES.
Ux. — wife.
Hen. — Henr}'.
Rob. — Robert.
Com. — Countj' or shire.
Som's. — Somerset.
Lines. — Lincolnshire, etc., etc.
Tho. — Thomas.
fT.— Capital F.
sone or sonne. — son.
hey or heyre — heir.
sic. — Doubtful name or date.
ob. sin p'le, or prole. — died without
issue, mar. — married. Liuinge 1623 — living in 1623. Christ. — Christopher, heyre aetatis 24 annor 1623 — aged 24
years, in the year 16'3. annor — years. = means married.
Q
►J
a
i
ii
ALPHABETICAL INDEX
Of Surnames Found in the Church Archives in the office of the Presiding Bishopric
fVith definitions and explanations gleaned from all available sources.
Aagard — Scaiid., river, farm. Aagesen — Son of Aage. Aamodt — see Hammond. Aasa — p., Ileb., Asa, a phys'- ^an.
Scand. Os or as, god or here. Aavdema — Scand., p. ; a sire-name ;
Av, O. N., ancestor; O. E., dcn^.a,
a judge. Aalilen — Courage: Scand.. p. Aavem — see Aveline. Abbercronibie — loc, Fife. The
mouth of the R. Crombie. (Also
Abercrombie.) Abbey — Eng., father's or mother's
home ; convent. Abbott — dim. of Abb, or of Abra- ham, Gothic, Ab. ban, or Fr. Au-
bert, p. A'Beckett — From Beckett
Berks. Abegg — Ceh., Begg. Httle ;
Teut., tall, big. Abegglin — Scand., dweller
pool. Abel, Able — Heb. breath-emana- tion; D., S., G., Abel; Fl., Abell ;
Abbeele, Abeels ; Dch., Abels,
Ebel ; D. B.. Abel ; p. Abell is on
the Roll of Battle Abbey. Abel.
tenant in D. B., Kent. See Abbs.
Heb., breath, evanescence. Abeldin — Little son of Abel. Abeldskor — Abeld's meadow. Abercorn — loc, Linlithgow. Abernethy — loc, Perths., Elgin.
Fife, Moray. The mouth of the
R. Nethy, in Scotland. Abigail — From Abinghall ; Heb.
loc.
at Hie
father of strength ; loc, Glost.
Ablewhite — From Applethwaite ; loc, Cumb., Westm.
Abner — Heb., father of light ; Heb., Abhner.
\bplanali) — see Aplanalp.
Abrahams — see Abram, Heb.. Father of a multitude.
Al^rahamson — Son of Abraham.
Abrams — loc. Lanes. ; formerly Adburgham.
Abter — Of the abbey. Eng.
Ace — see Eagar.
Ackerland, Ackland — see Ackers. Dwellers at the Oak-land ; sur. Harrison.
Ackerman, Acreman — See Ackers. Eng.. field-worker, husband- man.
Ackers — p., FL, Hakkars ; acres ; Eng., dweller at the acres; culti- vated fields.
Ackerson — see Ackers.
.\cklin — Scand.. see Eaghling and Eagar; also Acland ; loc, Devon.
.Vckroyd — see Ackers ; Acroyd. Scand.. dweller at the oak-riding, clearing.
Acland — loc, Devon. De Acland was settled there temp. Hen. II.
Acocks — dim. of Cocks ; var. for Adcock or Alcock.
Aoonib — Celt., dweller at a ridge.
Acord — O. N., eik; O. E., ac, oak- tree ; and v. Royd. See Eaghling and Eagar.
Acorns — Dch., Akens ; p.
Acres — See Ackers.
294
SURNAME BOOK.
Action — loc, Midcllx., Chesh., etc.
Adair — Dweller at the Oak-tree farm.
Adalaar — Adal, possession and dis- tinction or honor ; p. German name ; also spelled Adolar.
Adams, Adms — Fr., Adam ; Fl., Adams ; p., son of Adam, Eng.,
P-
Adamson — see Adams.
Adde — F.. father.
Addington — loc, Kent, Surrey ; Adde, father.
Addison — N.,Hadding r; S.,Adde; P., Ade, Adde; Fl. ; Adan ; Dch., Adde, Adee ; G. Hader ; p.
Addley — see Addy.
Addshead — a double dim. of Adam ; at the head ; Add.
Addy— P., Ade; S., Adde; G., Hader; Dch., Ade, Addicks, Ad- ers, Adee ; p.
Ade — From Goth., atte, etha, O. Pries, atha, etha (father), O. G. Atto, Ati, Adi, Atha, Etti ; 7th Cent. Eng., Attoe, Atty, Addv, Eddy; M. G. ; Ade, Ette ; Fr., Adde, Adee, Atts, Attle, Atley ; compounds, Eng., Atkiss, Addi- cott, Adier, Admans, Atmore, At- tridge, Etridge, Attride, Attwood, Adolph ; M.' G., Adohard, Adi- man, Adolf ; Fr., Edard, Atloff, Admant, Adhmer, Adhemar, Adolphe.
Adeane — From Atte-Dean, Dean ; loc, Glost., Hants, etc. ; or P., Adde, Adden ; p.
Adkins — A double dim. of Adam.
Adkinson — Adkin's son.
Adlard — Teut ; noble, brave. From Athel. Ethel; M. G., Names of Adal have been contracted into Al, as Albert, for Adalbert, Al- lard for Adelhard ; simple forms O. G., Athala, Adilo, Ethil; 5th
Cent. Eng., Edell, Edlow, Ethel; M. G., Adal, Edal; Fr., Adoul, Edel, Hadol ; dim. Adilin ; O. G., Edelin ; Eng., Adlan ; Fr., Ade- lon, Adeline. Edelin. Compounds, Eng., Adlard, Adlam, Hedlam, Addlehead, Edlery, Adolphus, Edelsten. Edlesten ; O. G., Adal- ger, Adalhard ; M. G., Adelhart, Adalhar, Adler, Edeler, Adalfus ; Fr., Alphonse ; Su., Alplionso. From Ethel was derived the name of Etheling, name of the Anglo- Saxon king.
Adler — O. G. Adalhar, hare-war- rior.
Adlington — loc, Lanes.
Adolphson — Son of Adolph.
yEbischer — Swiss.
^gle — Teut., Eagle.
Affleck — loc. corruption of Auch- inleck ; Ayrshire.
Afleck — see Affleck.
Agace — see Aggis.
Agate — G., Agath ; p. ; see Aggs.
Agle — see Eagle.
Agnes — Chaste ; from the Greek, Agatha. Sur., Anderson.
Aggs — N., Ogurr, Ahgurr.
Aggis — P., Agge ; D. B., ^gnt.
Aggus — .-\genulf. Aghemund, Ach- ebrand, Aghete ; D., Ager, Ack- er PL, Hager, Hacker; G., Ha- ger. Hake ; Hakus. Hake, Ache, Acker ; p. ; dread, awe.
Agnew — Fr.. Agneau ; PL. Agnier;
P- Agren — Scand., a river branch. Ahlander — p.
Vhlberg — Scand.. alder mountain.
\hlen — Scand.. p. Ahlgren — Scand., alder branch. Ahlquist — -Scand.. alder twig. Ahlstran — Scand., alder coast, p. Ahlstron — Scand., alder stream. Ahrens — German, p.
AIJ'IIAL'.RTICAL INDEX.
295
Aikcns — A son of Aikons ; doiib. dim. of Adam ; dweller at island.
Ailsbv — From Aylcsby ; loc. Lines.
.\ i 1 wa r( 1 — sec A yl ward .
Aims — \'ariant of Eames ; uncle's son.
Ainge — see Ainger.
\inger — see Angier.
Ainscough — Dweller in a valley.
Ainsworth — loc. Lanes.
Aird — Tall, exalted, noble.
.A.irey — N., Eyjarr; Fl.. Eyer ; D. B., Airet; p.
Airmet — see Hermit.
Ainstrop — From Aisthrope : loc. Lines.
Aitkin — A double dim. of Adam.
Ajax — Greek god of fire.
Akelund — Scand.
Akert — see Acord.
Akers — see Ackers and Aggs.
Akhurst — From Hawkhurst ; loc, Kent.
.■\kin — Nearly related.
Akister — From Acaster ; loc.Yorks.
Alabaster — see Arblaster.
Alban— X.. Hallbjarn : 'D.. Aall- bahn: Fl., Albouin : D. B.. Al- ban ; p.
Albers. Alberts, Albertsen, Albert- son — Scand., from Albert ; patro- nymic.
Albin — From alb, alf. elf, a Teu- tonic root very common among the Ang.-Sax. ; Alps or Elves ; N., mythologv. Simple forms, O. G., Albi,' Alpho. Albi : 8th Cent. Eng., Alvey, Alpha, Alp. Elbow, Five, Elvv, Elphee ; M. G., Alf, Elbe; Fn. Albb, Aube ; dim. Eng., Elphick. Elvidge, Al- vis, Elvis, Elves: Fr.. Aubez, .\u- bel : M. G., Albel. Phonetic end- ing. Ens:., Alban, Albany, Alpen- nv. Halfpenny ; M. G., Elben : Fr. Alb'n, Aubin ; compounds, Eng.,
Halfacre, Halfhead, Alvert, Al- verv, Albery, Elverv, Auberv, Haifman. Alfred: Fr., Albard, Aubier. .Albcret, Aubriet, .\u- brut: M. G.. Alfhard, Halbkcr. Albwer.
.Albrand — From the Goth, alja, alius, or at, el, foreigner. Simple forms: O. G., Alj, Fllo, Ella : 7th Cent. A. S., Ella; Eng., Ell, El- lev, Ella ; dim. O. G., .\likin, Eli- kin ; Fug., Allchin, Elkin ; com- pounds, Fr., Albrand, Elmire, El- louin, Ellius : Eng., Allbut, Elgar, Elliker, Allgood,' Elgood, Fllard. Ellacott, Ellery, Elmore, Elliman, Element, Elwin, Elwood ; Germ., Ellebod, Elger, Eligaud, Eleard, Elmund ; D. B., Eliwin.
Albrecht — Ger., all right ; p.
xAlbrecktsen — son of Albright ; Dutch form.
Albretsen — son of Albrecht.
Albrighton — loc, Salop.
Alcom — Probably dweller at the val- lev ; com and cim, valley or hol- low, O. E.
Alder — see Alderton.
Alderton — loc. \\'ilts., from Alder town ; worth, all home.
Aldham — loc. Ess., Suff., Yorks. ; all home.
Aldington — loc. Kent. : derived from Old-town.
Aldis— N.. Aldis; F.. Alt. Alts, D. B., Alti, Aldi, Altor, Aldin, Alis ; G.. .\lder; Dch.. Alders: p.
Aldous, Aldows — G., and A. S., dweller at old house ; p.
Aldred — From Aldreth;loc. Camb., or see Alfred ; noble, counsel.
Aldredge. Aldridge — loc. Staff.,
Suff. ; old ruler. Mdrich — see Aldridge. \M worth — loc, Berks. Mecock — N., AH. or Halli ; dim.
296
SrRXA^IE BOC^K.
Ali-Karl; F.. Allc : G., Alker : D.. Halck; LX-h.. Alchen, Alchcl Alcher, Alcot, Allcock ; dim. of llalli.
^ U\sbury — see Aylesbury.
Alexander — I)ch., G.. p; Fr., Alex- andre ; p. ; hel])er of men.
Alfford, Alford — loc. Lines.. Soni- ers. ; near the ford; John De Aldeford, Hund, Rolls. "
Alfred— p.: N., Ilallfreor, or El- fraor; D. B., Alured, or Alvred, Eldred; Fl., Allewireld ; D., Al- lert ; p. ; self-counsel.
Alfree. Alfrv — see Alfred.
Alger— Algar. Alo:er ; N.. Alf- geirr: D., Ellegaard ; F., Alle- gaert ; Dch.. Algie. Allgauer ; D. B., Algar. Elfgar. Elgar ; G.. All- gar; p.
Alington — loc.. North WalesA\ dts.
Alispach — Germ. ; see Allies.
Aljung^All young.
Alker — From Altcar ; loc.. Lanes.
Alkire — see Alker.
Allan— N.. Ali ; F.. Alle. Allen; in.. Allen ; S., Alin ; D. B.. Alan ; Aline ; Vv., Allain ; ]). ; bright, handsome, fair.
Allanby — see Allonl)y ; Alan was a I'reton chief in the Con([uarni- train.
Allard— D.. Allert ; p.: see Alfred.
Allchurch — From .Mvechurch ; loc. Worcest.
Allcock — see Alecock.
Alldin- — From Halden ; loc, Kent.
All.dredge — ^^see Aklridge.
AUeberrv — From Aldburv ; Imc. Wilts.'
Alleman — Allman ; X.. Olmoor ; D. S.. Ahlman : Fl., Aleman ; G., Hallman ; D. B.. Almnnd ; p.
.Mlemandinger — A descendant of the tribe of Alleman. German.
Allen— N., Ali; F., Allc, Allen;
Dch.. Alink: D. B., Alan; Fr.. Allain ; p. ; bright, fair, hand- some.
.Mlenback — dim. of Allen.
Allerton — loc. Yorks.
Alley — iM-om the Celtic all (Om- nis), which is con:mon as a pre- fix and gives us many compound names. Simple forms, Eng., Al- io. Aloe, Allev. Awl; Fr., Ale, AUie ; Comi)s..' Eng.. Alliert, All- bright. Allfrey. AJlard, Allmack, Allman. Allmar, .\lmond, Allnut, Allward. Allwood, .Allaway, All- very. .Mwin ; Fr.. Alabert. Algier, Al;igre. Allaire. Allemoz. AHnot, Allerw Aileron. AUevy ; Germ., .Mbrecht. .Mager. Alker, .Vlert. Alaher. Alaman. Allmer. Aloard, Ahlwardt. Allowin.
Allgood — X.. Hallgeror ; G., Alger; D., Hallegar ; Fl.. Allegaert ; Dch.. Allgauer, D. B., Algar, Al- god ; p.
Allies— From O. H. G., alis ; A. S.. Files ; Eng., Else ( stranger, wan- derer). Simple forms: O. G., Eliso. Elis ; 8th Cent., Aluso, El- esa ; genealogy of the kings of Xorthumbria ; Eng.. Allies. Alice, Ellis. Ellice. Else. Elsey ; Fr., Allais. Ellies ; Comps. O. G. Alsker ; Eng.. .\lsager, Elsegood.
Allington — see Alington ; also loc. Devon. Dorset. Lines.. Salop. Hants.. Wilts.
Alliot — dim^ of Alice.
Allison — Alice's son.
.\llonbv — loc. Cumb.
Allott— X.. Hallaor; S.. Allart ; D.. Allert; Dch.. Allot; Fl., Allard, Allart. Hallart. Hallet ; p.
\ll])hin — Pictish. Alpin ; one of the oldest Scotch clans.
Allman— X., Oldmoor ; D. S., Ahl-
ALPHABETICAL IXDEX.
297
man : Fl.. Aleman ; G., Hallman : D. B.. Almund : p.
AUred — A. S.. temple counsel : no- ble counsel.
Allridge — Old Saxon, noble ruler.
Allsop — see Alsop ; loc. Derbysh : D. B.. EUeshope.
Allwood— X.. Hallvaror: S.. Al- lard : G.. Altvater : p. : Alhvard. a tenant in chief in D. B. : also a Saxon.
Allworth — see Aldworth.
Alhvrig-ht — From Aldreth or Alder- with : loc.. Camb.
Aim — Mea«'ow. Alms means char- ity.
Almack — From Almeneches ; loc. Xormandy: there is a tradition that a Scotchman, coming to Lon- don, changed his name from INIacAll to Allmack : it may be so.
Allmendinger — Probably from English Almiger. or O. G.. Emel- gar : Teut.. X'.. S.
Almain, Almayne. Dalmain — All from Allemange, Ger.
Alme. Almen — Probably men of the meadow, also called Aimer.
Almond — see Allman and Alleman.
Almstead. Almsteadt — ^Meadow.
Alplanalp — G. : p.
Alsen — Scand. ; p.
Alsop — loc, Derysh. ; shope.
Alstan — Belongs to Staffs.
Alsterlind — Scand.. p.
Alston — loc, Cumb. ; stein : Fl.. Alsteens Stan, Alestan : p.
Alt — German for old : nickname.
Althorp — loc. Lines.
Altman — Older man :
Alton— From Aug. Sax. Alt : O. H. G., Alt, old : simple form. O. G.. Aldo, Alto ;, 7th Cent., Alda ; Lib.
D. B., Elle- Alston ; loc.
or X.. Hall- D. B.. Al-
Alderman : p.
\'it. Eng.. Alldav. .\llt. Alltv, Elt, Old. Yeld : M. G..Alt ; dim. Hald- sai : Lib. \^it. Eng., Alden, .\lton, Elden. Elton : M. G.. Alten ; Fr.. .Mdon : Patronymics. O. G.. Aid- ing: Eng., Olding; Comps. Eng., Aldebert, Oldacre, Alder. Aid- ham. Eltham. Altman. Oldman. AMre.l. Aldritt. Aldrich, .\1- dritlge. Eldridge, Oldridge, All- tree. Oldry. etc.
Altop — From Althrop. an old val- ley; p.
Alvares — see Atkin ; Comp. from Eng. Alvarv.
Alvey— X., Halveig : Dch.. Half- weeg ; G.. Hallwig ; p.
Alvis — From Alves : loc. Elgin.
Alvord — Same as Aford ; near the ford.
Alward. Alwood — see Allwood.
Ambler — From Amberlev : loc. Suss.
Ambrose — A. L. G.. divine, immor- tal.
Ambrosen — Son of Ambrose. Dan- ish.
Amer — see Hamer.
Amherst — loc. Kent.
Amery — Fl.. Emery: G.. Emerich : r>.
Ai^es — X.. Evmun'er: F.. Emo. Erne : D. P>., Haimo, Haimer. Hamo, Humez : Dch., Ameaz, Amsen. Emous. Amen : Fl., Ameys. Haemer : D.. Ham. Hem- me : G., Ameis. Emmes. Hems. Hemme : p.
Amnion — see Hammond.
Amor — Or Amour: Fr.. love: p.
Amos — Heb.. p.
Amundsen. .Amimdson. Ammund- sen : son of Amond : see Ham- mond.
.Amtoft — Eagle-loft. \mvs — see Ames.
298
SURNAME BOOK.
Andelin- — Scand. ; p.
Andcrberg — Scand. ; p. ; on the hill.
Andcrci^g — An der eg'g (eck), on the corner.
Anderson — Son of Andrew ; 9th most popnlar name in Scotland.
Andcrton — loc, Cornw.. Yorks.
Andreason — Son of Andreas, (An- drew), Scand.
Andrews — Son of Andrew ; Hcb., Andrew, a man.
Angel — D., Dch. ; p. ; messenger.
Angell — see Angel.
Angerbauer — Ger., a farmer on the lowlands.
Angier — Fr., Anger; D., Anger, Ankjer ; D. P)., Anger; p.; An- gers in Roll of Battle Abbey ; Anger or Aninger (venator) in Rot. Obi. et Fin.
Anglesey — English ; p. ; an English- man near the sea.
Angle — loc. Sonth Wales ; see An- gel.
Angus — Sc, austere, dignified.
Ankarstrand — Scand.. p.
Anley — From Hanley ; loc. Staffs.
Anna — From O. H. G., ano ; M. G., ahne ; A. S.. haha ; G.. hahn, Ccoc) An. En favus) ; simj:)le forms. Anno. Enno. Hanno ; 5th Cent. Ang.-Sax.. Anna, king of the East Angles ; Eng.. Anne. Hanna, Hanney. Henney ; M. G.. Hanne. Hanna; Fr., Annee, Hany, Henne, Enne ; dim. Eng., Enoch. Hankev. Hannel. Hennell, Hanolin. Hankin. .\nniss, Hen- nis ; Fr.. Henique. Henoc, Enique ; Eng.. Anning. Henning; ComDS. Eng., Henfrey, Hanger, Henniker. Ancrum, Hanman, Hanmer. Hanrot, Enright, An- hault. Enough : G.. Anager. Hen- nert. Henhart, Enman, Hane- wald : Fr.. Xnfrav, Enard. Ha-
nard, Hannicr, Enaul ; Heb., grace, gracious.
Annable. Annabell— D.. Hanniljal ; Fr., Hennebel ; p.
Annan — loc, Scotland.
Annis — Annison ; N., Ani ; F., On- no and Enno ; D. B., Enisan ; G., Hanus, Hannsa ; Dch., Annes. Ansel ; S., Hane, Hanner, Henne ; El., Hanes, Hanneson, Anhes, Annez ; D.. Hanisch, Annise ; p.
Ansell — From O. N., as, Ang.-Sax. OS, Goth and H. G. ans, (divus) ; simple forms, Eng., Anns, Hance, Asay, Assey, Ass; Fr., Hanns, Hannz ; dim. Eng., Enscoe, Esla, Ansell, Ansolw. Onslow, Ensell, Essell, Aslin, Eslin ; Fr., Essique, Ansel, Ancel, Ancelin, An.selin. Osselin ; Comps. Eng.. Osborn, Aspern, Asbridge. Asberrey, Os- good, Hansard, Anser, Enser, Enzer, Osyer, Anselme, Hanson, Aslock, Hasluck. Asman, Osman, Osmond, Oswald, Oswin ; G., An- selm, Ansmar, Osmer, Osmund, Ansald, Asulf ; Fr., xA.us]iert, An- sart, Ansmann, Osmont.
Ansley — From Annesley ; loc. Notts.
Anson — see Hanson.
Anthon, Anton — p. ; Greek. Her- cules, descended.
Antonsen — Son of Anton.
Antwerp — a dim. of werp ( Werft) ; landing-place.
Apel — Scand.. apple.
Appell — Germ.
Ai)good — From Abgott. meaning idolator.
Aplanalp — sec Abplanalp.
\]:>]ilegate — Near a garden.
A])i)legren, Applcgrecn — Scand., apple-branch ; p.
Applec|uist — Scand.. aii])le-twig ; p. \l)i)le)'ard — Near the garden.
AI.l'llAl'.ETICAL INDEX.
299
Appciiey, Apperly — loc, Glost.,
Yorks. Api^leby— loc , Wcstmd. Lcicest.,
Lines. ; by the apple tree. Applcgarth— loe.. Dumfries. Appleton — loc, Lanes., Norf.,
Yorks. \rber— N.. LTa-bjaror; Dch.. Har-
l)ord: D., Harboe; p. Arbourn — From ITarborne; loc.
Wores. Arbuckle — loe.. Lanark. Arbnthnot — loc, Kineardineshire. Arc, Ark— A.. Fr., Lat. ; dweller at
an areh or vault. \rch— Fr., Arques: D. B., de Arches, de Arcis ; p. ; tenant in chief in D. B. Henry de Arches held land in Yorks; tempi. King- John . Archard— Fr.. Achard ; p.; or see
Orchard. Archbell, Archbold — From Archi- bald ; p. : precious, bold. Archdall— From .Vrkendale ; loc.
Yorks. Archer— Fr.. Archier : p. : Richard le Archer and Nicholas Archer in Rot. Obi. et Fin. ; Kins: John. Archibald— p. : precious, bold. \rden— loc. n.. Lanark.. Yorks. Ardill— From Ardle. a river ; Perth,
or Kartell. Worcs. Ardin? — From the Gothic hardus ; O. H. G.. hart (stronc:. hardy) ; simple forms. En?.. Hard, Herd. Hardv. Hart. Heart. Hartie. Heartv. Chard. Chart; M. G.. Hardt. Hartz. Herde. Herth ; Fr.. Hardi. Hardv, Hart. Artus ; dim. En£C-. Hartell: 1\L G.. Haertel : Fr.. Hardele. Arteil ; Patronvm- ics. O. G.. Hardins:. Ardins^; En.JT.. Hardinc:. Ardinij. Hartin.c: ; M. G., Harting. Hartung- ; Comps. Eng., Hardacre. Hardman. Hard-
er, Hardyear, Harter. Arter, Charter, Hartland, Hardman. Hartnall, Hartnctt, Hartwright, Hartridge, Hartray. Hardwick, Hardwidge. Llardaway ; Ger., Hartmann. Erdmann, Hertrich, Hartrot; Eng.. Ardouin. Ardley — loc. Herts. .\rgent — Silver ; Fr.-Latin. Argles — Dch.. .\rkel ; p. ; see Arkle. Argyle — loc. Scot. .\rlesey — From Arlsey ; loc, Beds. Arlington — loc. Suss. Arkle— From Aclc ; loc, Norf. or
Ercal. Salop. Armitage. Armatage — a hermit ;
loc, Stafif. Armer— N., Ormr. Ormarr, Arm ; G., Armer, Hermer ; D. B., LLir- mer, Orm, Ormer ; El., Harmer ; p. ; a worker in arms. Armes, Armis — D., Harms ; Dch.,
Armes ; p. ; see Armer. Armistead, Armstead — see Hemp- stead. Arnuon — Fr., Armand ; p. Arms — see Armer. .Armstrongs — From Armston ; loc,
Northants ; strong-arm. \rmsworth — loc. Harts. Arnason, Arneson — Son of Arn ;
N. : p. ; O. E., arn, eagle. .\rnell — see Arnold. Arnold— loc. Notts.. Wilts.. Yorks; D. B., Ernehale; Teut.. eagle, gracious. Arnoldsen. Arnoldson — see Arnold. Arnott — see Arnold, or dim. of
Arn ; N.. Orn. Arntoft — see Amtoft ; eagle-loft. .\rnup — Eng.. dweller at the Eagle- hops ; p. Arrington — see Harrington. \rritch — see Herrick. Arrowsmith — Eng.. arrow-maker. Arscott— loc. Salop.
300
SURNAME BOOK.
Ashbiiry ; loc, see Astbiirv.
Arston — From Ilarston ; loc, Leics., Northants., Camb., etc.
Arthur — see Arter ; Fl., .Vrtur ; p.; bear-guard.
Arthurs — Son of Arthur.
Artis — N., Hjortr; D. B., Arte, .\r- tor; G., Harter, Hart. Harte ; FL, Art, Arts, Artus ; 1)., Hartig ; Dch., Arts ; p. ; stone, noble.
Arundell — loc., Suss. ; eagle-dell.
Asbridge — Eng., loc. ; bridge near Ash town.
Asbury — From Berks., Devon
Ascott — loc, Cornw.
Ascough — see Ash.
Ash — loc, Derbys ; D. B., Eissc. From A. S. aesc, the ash tree, also signifies spear ; simple forms, Aesc, son of Hengist ; O. N., Askr ; Eng., Ash, Ask, Askey ; Germ., .\sche, Esch ; dim. Eng., Haskell, .\shlin ; Fr., Ascoli, Es- calin ; Comps. Eng.. Ashpart, Asher, .Ashbold, Ashman, Ash- more, Asquith, Ashwoo'd, Ash- win, Ascough ; Fr., Escare, Aeschimann ; Ger.^ Eskere, Ascher. Escher, Aschman, Esch- mann, Eschrich ; dweller at the ash-tree. Spear-shafts were gen- erally made from ash trees.
Ashburner — N.. Asbrandr ; also Asbjorn ; D. B., Esbern, Osbern ; p. ; the ash-tree brook.
Ashbury — Ang.-Scand.. from the ash-tree hill.
Ashby — loc. ; the ash-tree farm. •
Ashcroft — loc, Yorks ; dweller at the ash-tree croft.
Ashdown — From Ashdon ; loc, Essex.
Ashenden — loc, Herts. ; dweller at the ash-tree valley.
Asher — Dweller at the ash-tree cor- ner ; a charcoal-maker ; see Ash.
Ashfield— loc, Staff.
Ashford — loc, Derbys., Devon, Hants., etc. ; dweller near an ash- tree ford.
Ashliman. Ashlcmann. Aschliman — A man who burns the wood for luelters. or makes charcoal.
Ashley— loc, Hants., Wilts.
Ashman — N., Asmundr. ; D., As- mund ; G., Assman ; Dch., As- man ; D. B., Asseman, Osmund ; ]). ; see Ash.
Ashment — Eng., p. ; see .A.sh.
Ashpitel — From Ashbrittle ; loc, Somers.
A.shton — loc, Lanes., Hants., Herts., Glost., Wilts.
.\shurst — loc, Kent., Lanes., Sus- sex.
Ashwell- — loc. Herts., Rutl., Som- ers. ; see Ash.
Ashwin — As-vinnr ; A. S., Oswin ; p. ; see Ash.
.Ash worth — loc. Lanes.
Asker — N.. Askvior ; D., Askov ; S., Asker ; Dch., Asscher ; D. 15., p.; Comp. .\skew, Ascoith. etc., Ascint.
.Askew — loc, Yorks. ; D. B.. Asc- with, Hascoith ; p.
Askham — ;loc., Notts., Lanes.
.Ashwith — see Askew.
Asmus — G., Assmus ; p.
Aspcr — Dweller at the Aspen-tree corner ; Eng.. p.
A spin — see Aspinall.
Asoinall — Dch.. Espagniol ; a Si)an- iard ; p.
.Asplund — S.. Asplund, Espelund ; loc. p. ; .Asp grove.
Aspray — Fr., Esprit ; p.
Assenberg, Assinberg — Aus dem Berg; out of the hill.
Asserson — Heb.. .Asher; .Asher's son.
-Assheton — loc. Essex.
ALPHABETICAL L\DEX.
301
Ast — German for branch ; in Ba- varia there is a place called Ast.
Astbury — loc, Ches.
Astill, Astell — From Astwell ; loc, Northants.
Astin — see Aston.
Astle — At the east hill ; from Scand., sacrificial cauldron.
Aston — loc, Glos., Hants.. Heref., Salop.
Astrop — From Asthorpe ; loc, Herts.
Athawes — From Atte-Hawes ; loc.
Athay, Athey — Eng., dweller at the sea.
Atherley — From Hatherleigh ; loc. Devon.
Athersmith — F.. Athe ; p. ; and Schmid : or F.. Atteschmid, the obselete form ; Ritterschmid, an armorer, who belonged once to the lower orders of nobility.
Atherstone — loc, Warw.
Atherton — loc. Lanes. ; Robert de Atherton. sheritt of Lanes., A. D. 1206.
Athorne — From Atte-Horn : loc.
Athorpe — D., Attrnp ; loc, and p.; or from Aiithorpe ; loc. Lines.
Athow — From Hathow ; loc, Lines. ; see Atto.
Atkin. Atkins. Atkinson — see Atto.
Atlay— -X.. Atli: S.. Atler; p.; Atilie, a Sa.xon tenant in D. B., or from Atlow ; loc. Derbvs. ; D. B., Etelaw.
Attenborough — loc, Xotts. ; near the town.
Atterbnry — loc. Devon., or Atter- by, Lines.
-Attersley — see Attlee.
Attfield — see Hatfield.
Atthill — From Atte Hill, a surname adopted as early as the fourteenth century from place of residence.
.Vttlee — I'' rem Atterley ; loc, Salop., or Hatley, Camb.
-Attmore — From Atte-moor, at the moor.
.Atto, Attoe— X., Hottr ( Hattr) ; P., Athe ; D. B., Atre ; G., Hattin, Hatto; Fl., .Athee, Attout; D., Hatting; Dch.. .Ates, Atten, At- kins ; p.
Attress — Atte Tree ; loc.
Attridge — Atte Ridge; loc.
Attwater — Atte Water; loc, at the water.
Attwood ^^'ood,
.A.twood — From at the wood ; Ene.
Atte-
Atwell — From Attee-Welle ; loc. ;
adopted as a surname 1258-1358.
Court of Husting, London. Atty— F., Athe, A^tte ; Fr., Athee;
see Atto (at-the). Aubray, Aubrey. Aubry, .Aubery —
Fr., Teut.. Elf -Ruler; Aubrey
Bunt. Hund. R. ; loc, Yorks. Aubert — see Herbert. Auchinleck — loc, Ayr. Audley — loc. Essex, Staffs. Audslev — From Audlev ; loc,
Staffs. Auer — G., a river and a place in
Bavaria ; see Aveline. .Vuerbach — Ger., a brook, a rivulet,
therefore a place-name. Auger — G.. Augar ; p. ; see Aggs. Augsburgu — From Augsburg; p.;
Augsburg is a city in Bavaria. Vugus — see Angus. Augustine. Augustin. Augustus —
p., August ; bright, glorious in
counsel. Auker— X.. Haukr ; F., Arko ; G.,
Hauke, Hauk; Fl. Haucq ; Dch.,
Aukes ; D., Harke ; p. Aukland — loc, Durham. Ault— Old; p. Austad — Belgium, p. Austeller — An exhibitor.
302
SURNAME BOOK.
Austin — D., Augustin; D. B., Aii- g-iistin ; Austin ; p.
Avant — From Havant; loc, Hants.
Aveley, Aveling — Fl., Evely ; Dch., Evelein; D. B., Avelin ; p.
Aveline — From Goth. Avo, grand- mother; also Latin, Avus, ances- tor ; simple forms, O. G., Avo, Ovo, Ouo; 8th C. Eng., Ovey; Fr.. Avl; dim. O. G., Avila, Ave- lina ; Eng., Aveline, Aveling, Evelyn; Fr., Aveline; Comps. Eng., Havard, Avery, Aver, Ower, Haviland, Howman ; Fr., /\vart, Avare. Auer ; M. G., Aui- land, xAyemann.
Avenell — Norman-Fr. ; p. ; D. B., Avenel ; W. Avenel. in Rot. Obi. et Fin., King John.
Averell — From Haverhill; loc., Suff.
Averett — dim. of Avery.
Averson — Son of Avery.
Avery — From Evreux ; loc, Nor- mandy ; Cecil de Evercus in Rot. Obi. et Fin., King John.
Awdry — From St. Awdry ; St. Ethcldreda, Ely.
Axelsen — Dan., Son of xAxel.
Axelson — Scand., Son of Axel.
.\xford — loc, Wilts.
Axham — From Hexham; loc, Northd.
Axley — Probably a corruption of Axton.
Axon — Dch., Haksteen ; p.
Axtell — Probably the valley of the River Ax.
Axton — Probably Aecce's stone.
Aycock — see Haycock ; p.
Aydelotte, Aydlotte, Aydelotte — A dim. of Avlotte ; Eng., surname ; Walter Aylet. Hund^ R.
Ayers, Ayres — Fl., Eyer ; Eyers ; p.
Aylesbury — loc, Bucks.
.\ylet — see Aylett.
Avlett, Avlott — D. F., Eilert; p. Ayliffe— N., Eilffr ; D. B., Ailof,
Eilaf ; p. Ayling — From Hayling ; loc,
Hants., or Fl., Elen, Eylen ; p. Aylmer — F., Helmer, p. ; Ailmar, a
tenant in chief in D. B. Ayls worth — see Elsworth. Aylward — N., Egil-hjortr; F., Egil-
hardt, Eilart ; D., Ellegaard, Ey-
lard ; Fl., Allegaard ; D. B., Age-
luuard, Aieluert, Ailuuard; G.,
Eblert, p. ; see Egly. -Vyre — From Ayr; loc, Scotl. ; see
Avery. Ayrton — loc, Yorks. Ayscough — From Aysgarth ; loc,
Yorks. Ayton — loc, Berwick, Yorks.
B
15aadsgaard — Dan., boat yard. Baalani, Pyaalham — b'rom Baylham;
loc, Suff. ; see Bellamy. iJaas — D., Basse; Dch., Bass, Bas;
Fl., Baes ; p. liabbel — Ger., p., Barbara. lUibbington — loc, Cornw., Norths.,
Notts., Somers. Babbit, Babbitt — A dim. of Bar- bara; p. Babbs— G., Babisch, Babst ; p. r>abcock — Bartholomew, the cook,
or dim. of Barbara. Bach — Brook or rivulet. Bacham — Brooklet ; loc. and p. Bachdull — Slow-brook ; Eng., p. Bachelor — see Batchelor. Backer — the baker ; same as Baker. l>ackhouse — Dch., Backhaus ; p. ;
house by the brook. Backlund — Brookland ; A. S.. p. Backman — Brook-man, or dweller
by a brook ; see Bacham. Backut — see Bucket. T^>acon, Bacone — Dried wood ; loc.
ALril.M'.ETICAL INDEX.
303
Somers. ; X.. r.ekan ; D. P.., Baco ;
P- P.adcock— D., Padock ; G.. Badke,
Batke ; p.
Baddley, Baddeley — From Baddi- ley ; loc, Ches.
Baden — City and granddiichy of Germany; it also gave the name of Bader and Baaden ; p
Badger — loc.. Salop.; animal name..
Badham — loc, Cornw.
Badkin — Fl., Batkin ; p.
Badley — loc, Sufif.
Baer— Name taken from the sign of the inn bear; (German, baer) the animal.
Bagge— X., Bogvir; S., Bagge ; G., Baake ; Fl, Bagge, Baguet ; Dch., Bagge. Baggers ; p. : D. B.. Baco, Bagod ; contest, strife.
Baggett — dim. of Bagge.
Baggs — O. G.. to contend.
Bagley — loc, Berks., Salop., Som- ers.
Bagnal — Eng., Baga's-Hall ; p.
Bagnell, Bagnall — loc. Staffs.
Bagot— Fl., Bygodt; Fr.. Baguet; b. B., Bagod; p.; Baggard. Ba- god, Bagot, Bargard, Bigard, Bigod, Bigot, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., King John.
Bagshaw — From Bagshot ; loc. Surrey, \\'ilts.
Baguley — loc, Ches. ; hence came Bigeiow and Bigler.
Bagwell — see Bakewell.
Bahr — Germ, bear ; p.
Bailey — From Beeleigh ; loc, Es- sex ; or G.. Behlau; Dch., Beel- ing ; Fl.. Beeli ; p. ; see Bale.
Bain — Celt., active, alert ; p. Bainbridge — loc, Yorks. Bainee — Baines : X., Bainir : F., Baino, Beino ; D., Behn ; S.. Been ; Fl, Bavnes, Baine. Beyns ; Dch.,
Beens; G., Bens; D. B., Bain,
Benz ; p. Bair — see Bahr. Bairford — .\. S., Bearf ord ; p. Baird — According to Baring-Gould
it means bay-colored — a favored
horse. Bake — see Beck. Baker — Eng. trade name, r.akewell — loc. Derbysh. r.alchin — D., P.alchen ; Fl, Balcaen ;
X., Balki; D. B., Balchi ; G.,
Balcke ; p. Balcombe — loc, Sussex. Baldee— \'ar. of Bald or Balch ;
Eng., surname ; white. Balders— X., Baldr ; D. B.. Baldric;
G.. Balder; D., Bald. Balle,
Boldt; Dch., Balder, Bols, Bolt;
P- Balderston — Also Balderson ; from
Balderstone ; loc, Lanes.
Baldock — loc, Beds.
Baldwin — X., Baldvinni, friend of the God Baldr; D., Bolding ; G.. Boldin; Dch., Bolding; Fl. Bau- duin. Boldewin ; the name of the Count of Flanders, Baldwin, is on the Roll of Battle Abbey, and the Baldwin among the tenants in chief in D. B. ; bonefield ; bold in battle.
Bale — loc, Xorf. ; also Beale, Yorks ; see Bell.
Baler — Eng. trade name.
Bales — see Bale.
Baley — see Bailey.
Balforth, Balfour — loc, Fife.
P.alif. Baliff. Bahiff— Germ, p.; Eng., Bailiff, a sheriff or stewar-d.
Balka — dim. of Baldwin.
Balken — Beam or rafter. The name Balk is of the same origin.
Ball Balls— A Celt. : Bald, a white srot. Richard Bald, Hund. Rolls. John atte Balle. A. D. 1327.
304
SURNAME BOOK.
J '.alia — see Baldens. Ballam — see Baalam. Ballanger— see Ballinger. Ballard— Fl., Balat ; p. ; see Ball. Balleng-er — see Ballinger. Ballentine — see Bannatyne ; Celt.,
belongs to Ballendeen or Balin-
dean; Scotd., Baile, a town or
farm. Ballinger — From Ballingham ; loc,
Heref. Ballingham — Eng., p. Ballon— Celt., little town. Bally— A town ; Eng., p. Balmer — From Balmire ; loc,
Cumb. Halmforth — Bel, to Bamford ; p. Balser— dim. of the proper name
Balthasar. Baltzer — Same as Balser. Balton — Var. of Baldwin; p. Balwin — Bel-tassah-zar, keeper of
the Lord's treasures. Bambridge — From Bembridge ; loc.,
Cumb., Hants. Bambrough — see Bambury. Bambury — From Bamburgh ; loc..
Lines., Northd., Oxon. Bamford — loc. Lanes., Derbys. r>ampton — loc, Cumb., • Devon.,
Oxf., Westmd. Banckhead, Bankhead — Eng., p. Bancroft — From Brancroft ; loc,
Yorks. ; dweller at a small bean- field. Bandel — From Fr., Bannel ; p. Banderhoff — Ger., place-name. Bandley — see Brandley. Bandrew — Dweller at Baths ; Eng.,
P- Bandt — Var. of Fr., Bannel. Bane, Baney — N., Bennir ; F.,
Baine, Beuno ; D. B., Bann, Bain ;
S., Been ; Fl., Beine, Behn, Been ;
Dch., Benen, Beien, Benier, Ben-
ner, Beno ; p.
Banford — White dweller at a ford;
Eng., p. Banger, Bangert — Dch., Bengert ;
P- Bangerter — Germ. p.
Bangs — D., Bang ; G., Banke ; Dch.,
Bank, Bangert ; D. B., Bangiard ;
P-
Hanham — loc, Norf.
■Banister, Bannister — From Ban- stead; loc, Essex, Surrey; Adam Banaster in Rot. Obi. et Fin., King John ; Banestre occurs in copies of the Roll of Battle Ab- bey.
r.anks — loc, Yorks ; or D. S. ; Dch., Bancke; FL, Banker; p.; dweller at the mound or embankment.
Banm — Slayer, A. S.
Bannatyne^From Bannocktine ; p.
Banner — Dch., p.
Bannerman — Dch., Bonnerman ; p.
Bannister — see Banister.
Hannon — Celt., white, fair; Jr., p.
Dantin, Banting — Dch., p.
Banyard — D., Dch., Bangert ; p. ; dweller at the bean yard:
liaptist — Proper name much used in Aus( ;''\.
Ilaradale— lOc, Ayrsh.
Barber — ^From St. Barbe sur Gail- Ion ; loc, in Normandy, where was the celebrated Abbey of St. Barbara ; or Fr., Barbe, Bar- biaux, Barbry; Dch., Barbe; G., Barber ; p. ; Barnard, Bard, and de Barbes, tenants in D. B. ; St. Barbe is on the Roll of Battle Abbey; Wili'am de St. Barbara, Bishop of Durham, .\. D. 1143; Barber of Barbour, a hamlet in Dun^bartonshire ; or Fr., Barbier, Barbieur ; p.
Barbey — Fr.. Barbe, Barbet, Bar- bey ; p. ; Hugo Barbatus in D. B. ; Hugh with the beard.
aLpiiap.ktical i.\i)I':x.
30?
I'.arbtnir — see Barber.
Barclay — see Berkley.
liardsley — loc, Laiics.
Bardwell — loc, Suflf.
liare — see Bear.
Barefoot — see Barfoot.
r.arcntscn. Barcntson — Son of \'>d-
rent Barett — Fr., Tcut.. hrii^ht : p. r>arfoot — l-'rom I'arford; loc, Wore. Xorf., Canib.. ()xf. ; or Barforth, Vorks ; or D., I'arfod ; p. . Barf us. Bar fuss — Nickname, l^are-
footed. Barg-. Barge — Dch.. p. Barger — see Barker. Barkdoll. Barkdiill— \'ar. of P.ar-
clav ; Eng"., p.
Barker— N.. Borkr ; S.. Barck;
Dch., Barger; Fl.. Barker; G.,
Barker; G.. Barche : D. B.,
Barch ; p.
Barkle — A'ar. of Barclay: Eng.. p.
Barkshire — -From Berkshire, the
county. Barkus — From Bargus ; loc, , Cornw. Barkworth — From ?)ark\vith ; loc.
Lines. Barlace — From Eng.. loc, p. ; Bar- lass. Barley — loc. Herts, r.arlow — loc. Derbys.. Yorks.. bare- hill ; Roger de Barlowe. A. U. 1336. Lanes.. Fines. Barn — Barnaliv. from Barnbv ; loc.
Sufif. Barnackle — From Barnacre : loc,
Lanes. Barnard — N.. Biarnaror; Fl.. Bar- nard ; D. B.. Bernard ; p. Barnby — loc. Yorks. Barnes. Barns — loc. Surrev ; Barne
in D. B. Barnett — From Barnet : loc. FTerts ;
or X., Bjarni; G.. liarnatt. Bar-
nert ; Fl.. Bernert ; p. r>arney — loc, Norf. iJarngrocer — .\n Eng. p. and trade
name. 1 '.arnhart— see Barnhard. I '>arnhurst — Place name. Barnesdale — loc, Yorks. P.arnsley — loc. Dorset. Barnson — Son of a dweller at the
barn ; Eng.. p. i'.arnum — Eng.. p.; a warrior's
home. Barnwell — loc, .\yr. ; or Barneville,
Normandy. P>aron — loc, Normandy, liarr — loc. Ayrshire; or N., Bangr;
D., Barr; Fl. Bar; Fr., de la
Barre; D. B.. Bar; p. Barradale — From Borrodale ; loc.
Cumb. Barratt, Barrett — Same as Barett. Barraclough. Barrclough — Eng.. p.
dweller at the Swine Hollow. Barren— Fl. Barel. Barcel : D..
Baruel ; p. Barresen — Barr's son. I'arrie — loc, Forfar. Barrington — loc, Camb., Lines..
Somers. ; or from Barenton ;.loc..
Normandy. Barron — Probably from Baron.
meaning the duke. The name
was taken from a sign. I'arrow — loc; or D.. Barroe ; Dch.,
Barrau ; Fl.. Baro ; p. Barrowman — Eng.. bel, to I'arrow ;'
P- IJarry — A barrier, gateway; Eng..
p. ; Ir., p.
Barson — Son of Barney.
Bartal-^see Bartlett ; dim. of Bar- tholomew.
Bartan. Barten. Bartien. Bartian — see Barton.
306
SURNAME BOOK.
Rartchie, Bartschi, Bartche — Fr..
Ital, p. Barter — N., Barclr ; p. Barth — D., Dch., Fl., G., p; a contr.
of Bartholomew. Bartholdio — dim. of Bartholomew. Bartholomew — see Barth. Barthorp, Barthropp, Barthrop —
loc, Lines. Bartlett— G., Bartelt ; Fr., Bartalot ;
p. ; dim. of Bartholomew. Bartley — loc, Hants., Worcs. Bartlome — dim. of Bartholomew. Barton — loc., bare + town. Bartson — Son of Bart. Basckom — see Bascom. Bascom — From Boscombe ; loc,
Hants., Wilts. Basham — From Barsham ; loc
Norf. Bashford — From Bassford ; loc,
Staffs. Baskett — From the Fr. Bassecourt ;
loc. ; or Bosquet ; p. ; or Dch. Bas-
tet; p. Bass — loc, Inverury. Haddington ;
or D., Fr., Basse ; p. ; low, small. Bassett — Fr.. dim. of Bass ; Alice
Le Basse, Hund. R. Bastard— Dch., Basert ; Fl., Batard ;
p. ; in Roll of Battle Abbey and
D. B. ; Wm. le Bastard held land
in Yorks., temp. K. John. Bastian, Bastin — Fr., Bastian, Bas-
tien ; p. ; see Basting. Basting — Dch., Basting ; D., Bas- tian ; Fl., Bastin ; p. Bastow — From Baston ; loc. Lines. Batchelor, Batchler — Dch., Bagge-
laar; Fr., Bachlett ; G., Bachlay ;
P-
Bate— Bates ; N., Beda ; D. B.. Be- da; D., Betz ; Dch., Beets; Fl., Bette, Beths, Beetz, Bets; p.
Bateman — S., Betjeman ; Dch., Bat- man ; p.
Bates, Batcson, Battison — Bate's
son. Bath — loc, Somers. Bathe— Dch., Bethel, Beth; p. Bathurst — loc, Sussex. I'athy — From Bartholomew. Batley — loc. Yorks. Batsford — loc, Glost., Suff. Batt — Battye; FL, Batta, Batteux. Battcock — see Badcock. Battell — see Battle. Batten — From FL, Batkin ; or Fr.,
Bethune or de Bethune ; p. Batterham — D. B., de Bertram ; loc Batterson — see Patterson. Battersbury — From Battlesbury ;
loc. Wilts. Battersby — loc. Yorks. LJattershall — From PatishuU ; loc,
Staffs. Battiscombe — From Battiscombe ;
loc, Dorset. Battle, Battel — loc, S. Wales, Sus- sex. LJatty — Also Baty ; see Bathy. Bauer, Baur — T^easant ; Ger., p. Baugh, Baughman — Fng., Celt.,
bough, small ; ]). ^
Bauly — From Beoley ; loc, Wor-
cest. Baum — Tree. A name taken from
a sign of the inn. ]')auman — Architect or carpenter. Baumgartner — A man who tends
trees. Bauscher — Fng.. Busher ; from a
sign (bush) ; Reginale le Busch-
er, Hund. Rolls. Bausman — Bushman ; p. Baven, Bavin — From Bavent ; loc,
Normandy. Bawden — loc, Cornw. Bawn — D.. Baun ; FL, Bauwen ; p. Bawtree — From Bawtry ; loc,
Yorks. Baxendale — place name.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
307
Baxley — see Paxley.
Baxter — The Scot, and N. Eng.
form of Baker. Bay — Eng., p. ; Walter Le Bay,
Hnnd. R. Bayes, Bays — Fl., Baye; D., Bayer;
Dch., Bes, Bey, Bies ; p. Bayle — see Bailey. BavHss, Baylis — Fl., Bellis ; p. Bayliff— see Baliff. Baynes — see Baine. Baynton — loc, Northants, Oxf.,
Yorks. Beach — Peach, a nickname of a
"man of sin," occurs in Domes- day ; Beach, Beachy, and possibly
Peachy. Beacham — Fr., Beauchamp ; p. Beacom — Dch., Becknm, Beecum ;
p. ; see Beacham. Beadle — From Bedale ; loc, Yorks ;
see Biddolph. Beadsmore — From Birdsmoor ; loc,
Dorset. Beagley — see Bagley. Beak — G., Bick ; Fr., Bicke, Bicque;
P-
Beal, Beals — loc, Yorks.
Beales — From Bealings ; loc, Suf- folk.
Bealey — From Beeley ; loc, Der- by sh.
Beam — Eng., dweller by the tree ;
P-
Beanian — Bee-keeper ; trade name.
Beams, Beamish — loc, Dur.
Beamstead — place name.
Bean — D., Dch., Biene ; p. ; nick- name.
Beanham — see Baynham.
Beantler — Eng., p. ; a bean en- closure.
Bear— N.. Bera ; D.. Bjarre; D. U., Bere; Dch., Fl., Beer, Berh ; C, Behr; p.
liearchcll — From l')ircholt ; loc, Kent.
I)card — loc, Derbysh., Devon.
Beardall — Ger.-A. S., bear valley.
Beardsley — From Bardsley ; loc, Lanes. ; or Buwardsley, Ches.
liearnson — Bjornson, bear's son.
Hearscot — see Prescott.
Beasley — From Beazley ; loc, Warw.
Beath — Celt., belonging to Beilh; Scotl., birch tree.
Beaton — Fr., Bethune ; p. ; see Bee- ton.
Beattie, Beatty, Beatie — From the Irish Betaghbiadhtach, a public victualler; p.
Beaumont — Fr., Beaumont, fair mount ; Latinized de Bello Mont.
Beauregard — Fr., Fairguard ; p.
Beaven — Fl., Beving; p.
Beaver — N., nickname, from beav- er ; Fr., Beauvoir, fair-view ; John Le Bever, Cal. Rot. Orig.
Beazer — Fr., Bisez ; p. ; Bisi or Bysey in the Roll of Battle Ab- bey; D. B., Basi; p.
Beccles — loc, Suffolk.
P.ech — A little brook.
Beck— X.. Bekan; D. S. G., Dch., Beck; FL, Baeck ; p.; or from Bec-Hellouin ; loc, Normandy ; Beke on the Roll of Battle Ab- bey ; De Bee, a tenant in chief, Walter Bee at the time of the Survey, in D. B. ; Bee and Bek in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Becker — Same as Baker ; old spell- ing, Beckhker and Bekhern.
Beckett — dim. of Beck.
Beckford — loc, Hants.
Beckham — loc, Norf.
I'eckley — loc, n., Hants., Sussex.
Beckman. Beckmann — Scand., creek man ; p.
308
SURNAME BOOK.
Beckstead, Becksted — Scand., creek
place ; p. Beckstrand — Scand., creek bank ; p. Beckstrom — Scand., creek stream;
P- Beckwith — loc, Yorks. Becroft, Beecroft — Eng., a small
bee field ; p. Bed— N., Beda; Fr., Bede; Fl.,
Bette; G., Dch., Beth; p.; see
Bate. Bedall — From Bedale ; loc, Yorks. Beddoe, Beddo, Beddoes, Beddes —
G.,Beddaii ; Fr., Bidaut ; p. ; Ess.,
p. ; Baddow ; A. S., war, battle ;
also Welsh p. Bedford — loc, the county town. Bedingfield — loc, Suffolk. Bedke — Channel of a stream. Bedwell — loc, Beds. Bee— D., Dch., Bie, Bye; N., Bui;
p. ; see Bugg. Beebee, Bebee, Beebe — From Bee-
by ; loc. Lanes. ; a farmer of bees. Beech — loc. Staffs. Beecher — Eng'., p., from ])each-
tree. Beeching — loc, Sussex, Wilts. Beeden — From Beeden ; loc, Berks. Beeforth — From Beaford ; loc,
Devon. Beeley — Eng., place name, from
Bee-Lea. Beemus — Bee house ; p. Beer — Also Beers ; D., Dch.. Fl, G.,
p. ; loc, Devon. Beesley, Besley — see Beasley. Beeson — Bee-keeper's son. Beeston — loc, Norf., Notts. Beetham — see Betham. Beeton — From Beighton ; loc,
Norf. Beets — see Bates. Beever- — Fr., Biver ; p. Beey — see Bay. Besfbie — From Bis^bv ; loc.
Lines.
Begg — see Beck.
Behrman — O. G., Behlert, Behr- mann, Behle, Behng, Behney, Behunin, Behunnin, Behling, B eh reus.
Beiderman — A tent ; p.
Beinkamp — place name.
Bejar — O. G., p.
Belcham — From Belchamp ; loc, Essex.
Belcher — From Bellecourt ; loc, Normandy near Perrone ; Belle- sur in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Belding — From Beltinge ; loc, Kent.
Bel f rage — From the Norman-Fr. Beaufoy, Latinized into de Bella Fago ; D. B., Belvaco, Belvou ; p.
Belham — Belhomme ; see Baalam. . Bell— N., Beli ; F., Bela, Bel, Bele ; S., Bell; Dch., Bel; Fl., Beale, Beli ; p.
Bellamy — Fr., p., from Belleme ; loc, Normandy; Beelhelme in Roll of Battle Abbey, Belam in D. B. D., Beilum ; Fl., Belemme; Dch., Bellm ; p.
Beller, Bellers, Bellares— Fl., Bel- lers ; p. ; Beleuers in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey ; Hamon Bellars was a hostage to K. John, A. D. 1216; (Whitwick, Leics. )
Bellew — Fr., Bellot ; p. ; Bellew in Battle Abbey; Belot, a tenant in chief in D. B. ; Gaufrid Belewe and Robt. de Baleewe in Rot. et Fin., K. John.
Bello, Belloe — From Belleau ; loc, Norf. ; see Bellew.
Bellows — see Beller.
Belston — loc, Devon.
Belton — loc, Leics.
Benbow — From Benningbrough ; loc, Yorks.
Bench, Bence — N., Bensi ; Dch., Bense ; p.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
309
Bendall — D., Beiulahl. 15ciulal; Dch., Bon del ; p.
B.cnder— D., Dch., Fl., G., p.
I'ending- — D., Benthin ; Dch., Ben- (Hen, Bentinck ; p.
Beiidon — From Benton; loc, Northmbd.
Benedict — Roll of Battle Abbey, page 54, whence came Bennett, Benson, Bennie, Benn, Benne- ston, Benison.
Benee — Benett, Bennett — see Bene- dict.
Benfield — From Benefield ; loc, Xorthants.
lienford — From Bainsford ; loc, Stirling.
Bengtzen, Bengtson — see Benson.
Benham — From Benholme ; loc, Kincardine.
Bennington. Bennion — loc. Lines.
Beuschneider — O. G., chief tailor.
Benson — N., Benni and Bensi ; F., Benne ; dim. of Benedict; S., Benzon ; D.. Bengtsen. Bendsen, Benzen ; Dch., Bense ; D. B., Benz ; p.
Bensted, Benstead — From Bin- stead ; loc, Hants., Sussex.
Bentley, Bejitly — loc, in Yorks.
Bentson — see Benson.
Benzley, Bensley — loc, Ayr.
Berbidge — see Biirbidge.
Berg — Hill, mountain ; p.
Bergau — A pasture or meadow in the hills.
Berge — Hills ; p.
Berget — Hillock ; p.
Berger — -IMight be a place name, from Bergen.
Bergesen — D., p.
Bergeson — Son of the hills ; S.. ]).
Bergebdorff — Scand.. Berg, (hill) ; -dorf, (village"), village on the hill.
Bergen — .An island on the north
coast (province of Pomerania)
of Prussia. Berggen — S., mountain branch. r>crglund — S., mountain grove. Bergman — S., a miner; to sort the
ore from other stones. Bergner — Man of the hills. Bergquist — S., village on the hill ;
mountain branch, liergsjo — Scand., mountain lake. Bergstrom — S., mountain stream. I'erguson — Berg's son. I^eris — Dweller at a hill. r)erk — Birch tree. Berkin — see Berk. Berkhansen — Berk (birch) Han- sen ; D., son of Hans. Berkenshaw, Berkinshaw — Dweller
at a birch-grove. Berkley — Also Berkeley; loc. Glos. Berlin — place name. Bernards, Bernhards — Warrior,
brave. Berndt — Old Ger. origin, from
bero, now bear; Eng.. l3ear. Bernhagen — High-bear. Bernhisel — Bear-isle. Bernie — Eng., dim. bear. Berquist — Bear-quest. Berrett— Barrett in Roll of Battle
Abbey ; see Borret. Berridge — From Bcrwich : loc,
Essex. Berrill — From BerghiH ; bright
stream. Berry — loc, Normandy: or from
the Irish O'Beara : p. Berrvessa — Berrv ; dweller at a
hill. Bertelson. Bertelsen. Berthelson —
Son of Bertram. Bertoch — Bert, bright, glorious. Bertratu, Bertrum — Bright, glori- ous.
Berwick— loc, Essex, Northmbd., Wilts.
310
SURNAME BOOK.
Beryman — Dweller at a hill.
Besant^ — From F., Baisant ; a Hu- guenot name.
Besnedorfers — Ger., place name.
Besley — Bee-meadow.
Be-ss — Fem. dim. of Elizabeth ; metronymic.
Bes.san — Besant ; place name.
Bessler — Ger.
Best— D.. Dch.. Fl., G. ; p.
Beswick — loc, Yorks.
Betham — loc, Westmd. ; Ralph de Betham was a benefactor to Fur- ness Abbev, Henry II.
Bethel, Bethers— G., Bethel; Fl., Beethel : p.
Betsworth, Bettesworth — From Betchworth ; loc, Surrey.
Bett— Fl., Bette ; Dch., G., Beth ; p.
Betteley — From Betley ; loc, Staffs.
Bettes — Metronymic ; dim., son of Betty.
Bettey, Betty, Betsey — Nickname of Elizabeth ; or from A. S., Betti.
Bettridge — Eng., a descendant of the uplands; A. S., Banduric.
Betts — see Bates.
Bettylion — Fr., place name.
Beuhler — Old German.
Beutler — Old German.
Bevan — Fl.. Bevenot. Beving; p.; Bevan and Bevin occur in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Beveridge — Eng., the beaver- marsh.
Beverland — Eng. -En ST..
beaver-land, beaver lake
or
Beverley
stream. Bevington — loc, Lanes. Bevins — Fl., Beving, Bevensee ; p. Bevis — From Beauvais ; loc, France
Fl.. Bevers ; Fr.. Beaufils ; p.;
good child : W. Beaufiz de Rva in
Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. John. Bewsher — N., Bucker ; D., Bodker ;
G., Bottcher. a cooper; S., Bott-
ger; Dch., Bodckke ; Fl., Buker,
Buscher ; Fr., Bucher ; D. B.,
Boscher ; p. Bextrand — A. -Sax., Becca ; axe,
strand, a shore, beach. Beynon — Fr.. Binon ; p. Bezzan — Relates to Byzantium. Bezzant, Bezant — Fr., Baisant ; a
Huguenot name. Biby, Bibby — see Beebee. Bicic — Fr., Bicke, Bicque ; G., Bick ;
P- Bickell. P.ickle— Fr.. Dch.. Bickel ;
D., Bichel; p. Bickerton — loc, Norf. Bickford — loc. Staffs. Bickley — loc. Kent, Worcest. ; or
Bickleigh. Devon. Bickmore — From Bicknor ; loc,
Glos.. Heref., Kent. Bicknell — From Bickenhall ; loc,
Somers. Biddlecome — Biddle ; see Biddolph
or Bedell. Biddolph, Biddulph— loc. Staffs. Bidgood — From Bidacott ; loc,
Devon. Biggs. Bigg — D.. Big; G., Bick;
Dch., Bicker ; p. Biglow — From Baguley. Bigbv. Bigsbv, Bixbv — loc. Notts.,
Yorks. Bilby— loc. Notts.; or Beilby,
Yorks. Billeter, Billett— N., Fr.. Belet ; p. Billing — loc. Lanes., Northants.
Yorks ; contr. of Billingham ; or
D. S., Billing; FL. Billen ; Dch.,
Bille ; p. Billington — loc. Staffs. Bilton — From Bilston ; loc. Staffs. Bingham — loc. Notts. ; Hugo and
Robert de Bingeham in Rot. Obi.
et Fin.. K. John; (Notts.) Binglev — loc. Yorks. Binks— D.. Bing, Bink ; A.-S.,
ALPHABETICAL LXDFA'.
311
Bins:s ; S., Bing; G.. Bieneck; Dch., Bing, Binger, Bink. Binns, Binne ; p. ; this patronymic gives the names to Bing (Stiff.), Bing- h a m ( Xorthants), Bingley (Yorks), r)ingen (Rhine), Bings (Burgmuly ).
Binney — From Binnie ; loc, Liu- lithgo.
Binns, Bins — loc. Roxburgh ; or Dch., FL, Bins: G.. Binas^p.
Birch — loc, Essex, Lanes., Salop, Yorks ; see Bnrch.
Birchell, Birchall — From Bircholt : loc. Kent.
Bird, Birt — X., Birtings ; nickname ; D., Bird: FL, Burdo. Burth : G.. Burde, Berto, Berdie : D. B.. Ber- dic, Buerd, Burdet : p.
Birkett — N.. Birkivior : Dch.. Berk- hont ; FL. Burhard : G.. Bur- chart ; D. B., Bucard, Burkart : p.
Birkin — loc, Yorks: De Birchinges, a tenant in chief in D. B. : John de Birkin held land in Yorks., temp.. K. John.
Birkle — From Birkhall ; loc. Aber- deen : or Birkhill. Fife.
Bispham — loc, Lanes.
Bissell, Bisel — see Buscall.
Bixby — see Bigby.
P)jarnson — X.. Bear's son.
Bjelkie — X.. beam.
Bjerke — X.. birch.
Bjerregaard — D.
Bjork — S.. birch.
Bjorklund — S.. birch-grove. .
Biornn — X.. Bear.
Black— D.. Black: FL. P.lake : Dch.. Blaak. Blk ; p.
Blackall — From Blackall ; loc. Devon.
Blackburn. Blackborn — loc. Lanes.
Blackford — loc. Devon.
Blackgrove — From Blagravc ; loc, Berks.
Blacklock — LVom l)lack Loch : loc,
Lanark, Renfrew, Stirling. Blackmore — I'Vom L')lackmoor ; loc,
Somers. ; Blakemere, loc. Ileref. Blacl uell — loc. Derbvsh. Blade— X.. Blandr: A.-S.. P.leade ;
D..Blad, Bladt: S.. Blad : FL,
P.led: Dch., Blad, Blatt ; Scot.,
Plate: p. P.lake— Dch., Bleek : FL, Blieck : p. Blakesley — loc, Xorthants. Blamires — D., Blumer ; Dch., Bloe-
mer: p.: or X., Blaamyer. blue
moor, a poetical name for the sea. Blandford — loc. Dorset. Blankey, Blankley — From LUank-
nev : loc. Lines. Blatch— D., Blache: G., Blach,
Blasche : p. Blatchley — From Bletchley : loc,
Oxon, Salop. Blay, Blev— G., Blei : Dch.. Bleij : p. Blazy — X^.. Blasioa. cognomen : Fr.,
Blaise: Dch.. Blaze. Blazer. Bles ;
FL. Blaes. Blazy : D. B.. Blize : p. Blazzard. Blazard. Blaser — see
Blazv. Bleasdale. Bleazard- Blencoe —
Lanes.
loc.
Bleasdell — loc. -see Blizard. — From Blencow : Cumb.
Blew. Blow — G.. Blub : p.
Blewitt— Fr.. Bluet: D. B., Bloiet : p. : Bluat in Roll of Battle Abbey ; Robert Bloet. Bishop of Lincoln, 1003: Robert Bloet held land in Wilts: temp.. K. John. 1201.
P>lickenderfer, Blickenstorfer —
place-name.
Blight— D.. Blvt: p.
Bliss— Dch.. Bleijs: p.
Blixt. Blick— X.. Bligr: S.. Blix : D.. Blicker: FL, Blfeck ; G., Blicke : Dch., Bleeker : p.
Blizard— D., Blickert ; D. B., Blize: P-
312
Sl'RXAMK BOOK.
Block— I)., P.lok: Dch.. Fl.. lUock ;
Fr., Bloc ; p. ]^)loocl — A contraction of ap-Flnyd. Bloom, Bloem — S., Blom ; D. and
Fl., Blom, Blum; Dch.. r)loc'm,
Blom. Blum: G., Bluhn, Blum.
Blume ; p. ; flower-name. Bloomfield — G.. Blumenfcld ; p. ;
flower-field. Blossom — see Bl( i.xham. Blower. Blowers — 13., lUocs: p.; a
smithy. Bloxham — From Bloxham : p. ; loc.
Lines. ; home or estate. Blov. Bloye — From Blois ; loc,
Normandy. Bluet — see Blewet ; of livid com-
])lexion. P>luhm — sec Bloom. Blundell— Fr., Blondel ; ]). : Robert
IMundel in Rot. ct l"in., K. John :
fair. I'.lunt— X.. Blundr: I). 1
1). : see Blundell. Blv— G.. Blei. Blov: Dch..
Bloys: D. B.. Bleio : ]). ;
smooth. Blx^he— loc.. Northbd.. Xotts
Bly ; a river name. Boarbank — see Bowerbank. Board. Boord— Dch.. Bordes : D.
B.. Borda : dweller at a cotta<:^e. Boardman — see Bordars : S., Bar-
inii^-Gould. pasje 116. Boase. Boaz — D., Boas. I'oese,
Bohse : Dch., Boas: FL, Boes ;
Fr.. Bous : G., Boas, Boos; D. B.,
Bose : p. : Heb. Boatman — Occupation name. Bobbery, Boberg — S., p. Bobbit— Dch., Bobbert ; p. Bobbv— X., Bofi : D. B.. P.ubba : G..
Bube. Bober. Bobisch : S.. Bob-
berg^; D., Bobe ; Dch., Bobbc.
Bobee : p. Bock, Boak. Boag— X.. Bogi : D.
Uund :
r.leij. cahn.
see
B., Bnche: D.. Boeck. Booek ;
Dch.. Bock. 15oeg. P.ok ; G., Bock,
Boge : p. : the ])each-meadow ; Fr.
B'oche. an ugly head. Bocker — Meadow- worker. i)Ocock — see Boocock. Boddington — loc, Wilts and Heref. Bodilv, P»odillv — see Baddelev. Bodkin— D.. Bodecker; Dch..' Bod-
deke ; p. Body— X., Boddi: dim. of Bod-
varr ; D. ]]., Boda, Bodin, Bod-
dus. Boding, Boter, Boti, Bot ;
Fr.. Bode; D., Bodi, Bodin, Bott ;
Fl.. Bodhy, Body: G., Bods,
Bode: S., Bode, liodin
P)odde, Bode, Boddaert,
Botter, Bott ; p. Boede — Boehlke, Boehme,
weg, Boel, Boerena, Bocslund,
P)oerens, Boettcher ; Xorman
French. Bogert— Dch.. Fl.. Bogaert ; Dch..
Bogaardt : p. Bohn, Bohnne — Ger., slayer; p. l'>ohne — Bean.
Pohlin. Bohling — S., Bollin. Bohner. Bohnev — Ger., comp. of
Bohn. Bolders- P.olland- P,ollar(l-
Dch., Bodt,
Boek-
P-
-see Balders. -loc. Yorks. -Fr.. Boulard P>ollington — loc, Essex. Bollschweiller — Ger.-Swiss name ;
weiler, a hamlet. Bolhvinkel — Winkel, a corner. Bolshaw — From Balsham ; loc,
Camb. Bolster — From Bolstcrstone ; loc,
Yorks. ; or Boulstone, Meref. Bolt. Bolt.s— D., Dch., p; for Bold. Bolton — loc. ; bold, farm or enclos- ure. Bond— X.. Bondi: D.. Bond; S.. • Bonde; Fl.. Bondue ; D. B.. Bonde Bondi, Bundi ; p.
ALl'llAl'.ETlCAL IXUliX.
313
l>onc— From r.ohon : loc, Nor- niamlv: or Fr.. r.onhon ; Dch., r.oon"; G.. P.ohn : D.. Fl.. T.on ; p. P.onehill— loc. Staffs.; or r.onliill. nnnibarton; or Fl.. Bonccls ; Fr., I'.onnell ; Dch., P.oncl : p. r.onfiekl— see Bonville. r.onham. Bonehain— loc, Somer- set, r.oniface— Dch., C, Bonifacius;
I'r., Boniface ; p. Bonner, Boner — Fr., P.onnard ;
Bonneau, Bonheur : p. Bonnett — Fr., Bonnet: p.: P.onnat
and St. Bonnet; loc. France. Bonnev. Bonny — Fr.. Bonne: p. P)onville — loc, near Rouen. Nor- mandy. Boocock— Dch.. Boock : D. B., Book; p.: dim. of N.. Bui: p.; see Bu.Qg-. Boodle — From Bootle ; loc. Lanes.,
Cumb. Booke — sec Boocock. Boone — Bohun : the name is still
extant as Bone and Boone. Boosey — From Bowsey ; loc. .Staff. ; or D.. Boese, Busse : Dch.. Bosse ; G., Bose: Fr., Bussy, Buzi ; D. B.. Buci : p. Booth — loc. Derbysh: or D.. Dch.. Fl.. Bude. Budde ; p. : dweller at a hut or stall : see Buttars. Boram. Borham — From Boreham ;
loc. Wilts.. Sussex. Essex. P.org — Fort or castle. Borger — A burgvogt : citizen, over- seer. Borgeson — A citizen's son. Borgquist — S., fort, branch. Borgsham — Fort, house. Borgstrom — S.. streamlet near the
burg or castle. Borland — From Burland : loc.
Yorks. Borman — Dch.. Fl.. S., Borman ; p. ; Bear ward, or Berward ; often
spelled liorman. the man who has charge of the brutes, p.orn— D.. Dch.. G., Born; p.; sec
l)Ourne. P.orner — Fr.. Borne; p. Borret — X., Berg-llaror; D. P>., Borgret, Borret, Burghard. P)nr- red, Burret. Borred ; D.. Borre- gaard ; Fl.. Borret ; G., Burchardt Burghardt ; Fr., Bourret ; p. l^.oss— Fr.. Bosse: D., Boss; G.,
Dch., Boss ; p. Bossard, Bossart, Bosshard, Boss- hardt, Boshard. Boshardt — From Dch.. Bossen : Ital., Bussore. bur- ley, to strike : comp. form ; Eng., Bossard; Ger.. Boshardt; p. Bossey — Fr., Bossis or Bosuet ; p. P>oston — loc. Lines, Boswell — Fr., Bosseville : p. ; Bos-
ville; Bosville; loc, Normandy. Bosworth — loc, Leics. P>othwell — loc, Lanark; or Bot-
well, ]\liddlesex. Bott. Botte^see Body ; Brien Bot
in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Botteril. Botterill — Fr.. Bottrel ; p. P.ottom — A .S.. Botn. the head of a
valley : also Bottome. Botwright — Boteric in D. B. Boucher — Fr.. p. ; see Bowker. Boulter — Fr.. Bolte : p. Boulten. Boulton — From Bolton ;
loc. Lanes., etc. Pxnmd. Bown — Fl.. Bawen. Bawin ;
D.. Bonn ; p. Boundy — D. Bonde ; p. : see Bond. Bourke. Burke — Fr.. de Burgo ; p.
the stronghold. Bourn. Bourne — loc. Devon. Lines.. Norf.. Somers.. Suft'. ; a burn or brook. P.outtell— Fr.. Boutel. P.outeille : p.: Boteville in Roll of Battle Abbey. Rover— N. Bodvarr ; Fl., Bouffard,
314
SURNAME BOOK.
Bouvier; Dch., Bonwer, Bouve ; Fr.. Beaufour ; p.
Bowcher — see Bowker.
Bowden — loc, Chest.; Leics., Nor- thants, Roxburgh.
Bovvdich, Bowdidge, Bowditch — Eng. ; belongs to Bowditch ; Dor- set; app. the (arched) bridge- ditch; M. E., and Dial., E., Bow(e), an arched bridge; O. E., boga. a bend, bow+M. E., dich(e'), O. E., die.
Bovven — Fl., Boen ; Dch., Welsh, Bowcn; p.; Ap-0\ven, or son of Owain ; sire name.
Bower, Bowers — loc. Staffs. ; Bower's son ; Bower ; dweller at a cottage.
Bowerbank — loc, cottage at a bank or eminence.
Bowes, Bowess — Genit., or pi., of Bow(e), an arched bridge; see Boase.
Bowker — Fr., Bonequest, Bouche ; Boucher ; G., Bauke ; p. ; N., Baugr. ; nick name.
Bowler — bV., Boulard ; G., Buller ; p ; see Bull.
Bowles— F., Dch., Fl., Boels ; p. ; see Bull.
Bowman — Eng., 1, archer; 2, bow- maker; O. E., boga, a bow-fman.
Bown, Bowne — A., Scand., ready, alert; M. E., boun, bown; O. N., buinn ; Fr., belonging to Boun. or Bohne, Bohain ; Aisne.
Bowring — Fl., Bauraing; p.; Eng., or Scand. ; belonging to Bowness or Boulness (the Bold Promon- tory); O. E., b(e)ald=0. N., bali(d)-r; bold+O. E. naess=0. N. nes, a promontory. The vil- lage stands on a rock projecting into the Solway. — Nat. Gaz.
Bowser — Fr., Beaussieu or Bous- sard ; p. ; see Boucher. ^
D., Fl., Bock; , Box; D. B.,
Bowyer — Bowyear, Dch., Bowier ; p. (bow-maker).
Box — loc, Wilts. ; G., Bochs ; Dch. Boche ; p.
Boxall — loc, Herts.
Boyack — F. Boyke ; dim. of Boy ; D., Boeck; Fl., Boek, D. B., Boche ; p. ; see Boy.
Boyce — D., Fl., Boyes ; p. see Boosey.
Boycott — loc, Salop.
Boyd — Fr.. Boyard ; p. ; or Gaelic, boidh ; Celt., of yellow complex- ion ; yellow-haired.
Boydell — G. Beudel ; p.
Boyden — var. of Bowden or Bo- den ; a bent or crooked valley ; see Bowden.
Boyer — Fr., p. ; see Bowyer.
Boyle — From the Irish Obaoighill ;
P- Boynton — From Boyton ; loc,
Lanes.
Boys — 'Bois, or de Bois. There are five families that bore the name. Boys is still found as a surname.
Braby — From Bra why, loc.,Yorks. ; Scand., dweller at the broad-en- closure or farmstead.
Brace — Fr., Latin, arm; a nick- name, "or from a tradename ; A.^Fr., doubtless short for brace-girdle.
I'rack — From the Goth, brican ; A. S., bracan ; O. H. G. ; brechan, to break, crush, or beat ; simple forms ; O. G., Brachio ; 6th cent. Eng., Brack, Brake, Breach, Brick, Brigg, Bray, Prigg, Pray ; Fr., Bracq, Brcck, Brique, Breau ; dim. Eng., Breakell, Brickell, Prickle, Brixi, D. B., Brixey, Brix, Briggs, Fr., Preclin ; Comps. Eng., Briand, Briant, life, spirit; Bracher, Bricker,
ALniABETICAL INDEX.
315
Brecclier. Bridger, Brayer, Brier,
Prescher. P)rickinan. Brayman,
Bridgiiian ; Fr.. lirigaud, P>ra-
chartl. Ikegcard, Brichard. Bri-
caire. Brault ; Phonetic end.. Eng.
Bridgen, Brainne, Braiiiard ; Fr.,
Bricon. Brackbank — Scand.. Fernbank; see
Bracken. Bracken — A., Scand., dweller
among-st the bracken or ferns ; AI.
E., braken ; Swed.. braken, and
Dan., Norw., bregne, fern, brake. Brackenbury — loc, Lines.; A-
Scand. ; bek^nging to Blacken-
bury. the fern-hill. Brackett— FL, Brachert ; Fr., Bra-
quet : p. Bradbrook — From Bradbridge ;
loc, Snssex ; also Eng., dweller
by the broad-brook. Bradbury — From Bradberry ; loc,
Sussex. Bradbv — loc. Derbvsh. now Bret-
by." Braddock, Bradock — Celt., dweller
at a gorg-e or gully; Gael., brag-
hadach-braghad. throat, gorge ;
Eng., dweller by a broad-oak;
from broad-oak; loc, Cornw.,
Essex. Bradder. Braddon — Eng., dweller
at the broad down or hill. Brade — N.. Breidr. ; S., Brate,
Bratt; D. B., Brodos, Broder,
Brode. Brodo, Brodre ; G., Breit.
Breede ; FL, Breda. Bret ; Fr.,
Brodier; D., Breede, Brede,
Bret; Dch.. Brade, Brat, Briede,
Breda, Bredee ; p. Braden — From Bradden ; loc,
Northants., Somers. Bradfield — Eng. ; belonging to
Bradfield, the broad-field; O. E.,
brad,-feld. Bradford — Eng. ; belong in"- to
P>radfore=broad-ford ; the broad ford ; Wm. Bradford, 2nd Gov. of Plymouth Colony, in Coun- ty York, Eng., came to New Eng. in 1620, and d. in 1657; his son Wm. was deputy gov. of the col- ony, 1704; another of his sons, Ma.j John Bradford, was grand- father of Wm. Bradford, Lieut. - Gov. of Rhode Island. 1728.
Brading — loc. Isle of- Wight.
Bradlaugh — From Bradley ; loc, Lines. ; D. B., Bredlow ; also Broadlaw, a mountain in Peebles.
Bradley — loc ; Yorks.. Glost., Lines., Wilts., Staffs. ; Eng.. be- longing to Bradley; the broad- lea ; Brada's lea.
Bradshaw — loc. Lanes.; Eng., dweller at the broad-wood ; O. E.. bradsc(e)aga. a wood.
Bradson — Brad's son.
Bradwell — loc, Derbysh.. Essex, Suffolk, Eng., dweller at the broad-well ; bradwella.
Brady — see Brade ; Celt., rogue ; Ir., bralach ; Gael., bradaidh (dh mute) ; Eng., dweller at the broad-island, or piece of low water-side land ; from the Irish O'Braidaigh ; p.
Bragg— N.. Bragi ; S., Brag ; D.. Bracker; Dch., Brakke^; Fl., Brack ; Fr.. Bracq ; p. ; Eng.. the A. -Sax. personal name Brago or Bregon. chief, prince, king; Henry Brag, Hund. Rolls.
Bragger. Braegger — see Bragg ; chief, prince.
liragonje (see Brainard).
Braham — loc. Camb.
Braikenridg'e — From Brackenrigg ; loc, Cumb.
Brain — Celt., for O'Brain ; see Bragg ; Fr., p. ; Braine may de-
316
SURNAME BOOK.
rive from Brain in Cote d'Or, or
from Braine in Oise. Brainard — Eng-.,the Ang.-Sax. per- sonal name Bregen ; app., from
brego, prince, king; see Brack. r*>raithewaite — loc. Yorks. ; Scand.,
l)elonging to Braithwaite. the
broad-clearing; O. N., brei-r,
broad-pveit, clearing. Braley, Brailey — see Braidlev ;
Eng., dweller at the brae-lea, a
brow or hill-slope. Brailsford — Eng., belonging to
Brailsford; A. D. 1273 Brailis-
ford ; loc, Derbyshire. r)rakspear — From Braceby ; loc.
Lines. ; see Shekespeare and
Winspeare. Bramall, Bramhall — loc, dies. ; be- longing to Bramhall, the bramble
slope or corner. Bramble — From Brambeley ; loc,
Middlx. Brame— D., Bram ; D. B., Breme ;
S., Brehm ; FL, Brame, Brems ;
Dch., Brehm, Brem ; F., Bremer ;
p. ; see Braham. Brake — Fl., Bracke ; p.; see Brack, llramley — loc, Yorks.; belonging
to Bramley, the bramble-lea. Brammer — G.,Bramer ; Fr., Brame ;
D., Brammer; p. Bramovel — see Bram well. Brampton — Belonging to l^ramp-
ton ; the bramble enclosure or
farmstead. Bram well — Eng. ; belonging to
Bramwell ; the bramble-well (v..
Bram-, and-|-0. E., welle). I>ran, Brann — G., Brann ; place
name ; Raven ; Celtic, bran, a
raven, also a crow. Branagan — Found in the Irish rec- ords, OS (Celt). Branch — Dch., Branse ; Fl., Brants;
p. ; Braunch in the Roll of Bat-
tle Abbey ; see Brand ; Eng., Branch (Benjamin Branche, Hund. R.), occurring very often with the de, though John de la Braunche (F. of Y.. 1451) sug- gests local origin or perhaps a sign.
Brand — N., Brandr ; D., Brandt; S., Brander ; Dch., G., Brand; p. ; Brand in Roll of Battle Abbey and B. B. ; Tent., firebrand, sword ; a Brand was a grandson of Woden ; the name occurs in D. B.
Uranchley — see Branch.
IJrandley — see Brand.
Brandon — loc, Norfolk. Suffolk; Eng. ; belonging to Brandon, the fire (beacon) down or hill; the high or steep down or hill.
Brandt — see Brand ; also Brent.
iirandis — see Brent; Brandis may be the converse of the O. G., names Ysbrand, Isanbrand, iron- sword.
Braner — see Bran.
Brandford — loc, Worcest.
f>rang — see Brann.
Brangan — see Branagan.
Branham. Brannan, Brannin — dim. of Brann (Celt.)
Brann; Celt., a raven; also a crow.
Branscombe — loc. Devon. ; Bran ; Celt., raven ; Comb, O. E., cumb. ; Wei., own ; Corn., cum. ; dale or valley.
Bransen, Branson, Branston— - Brann's son ; loc, Hants., Lines., Staffs.
Brant, Brantling — Eng.. proud, pompous, a nick-name ; North E. M. E., O. E., brant, lofty, high; see Brand.
lirantzeg — see Brent.
iiras, Brass — From O. N., Brass (Salax). Simple forms: Eng.,
ALPIIARETICAT. TXDKX.
317
Rras, Brass, Brassey ; Fr., Brasa, Brazy; dim. Fr., Brassac; Eng., Brassel, Brazill ; Comps. Fr., Brassart, Brassier, Brasserie ; Eng., Brasier, Brazier ; Fr., Lat. ; belonging to Bras, TVancc ; the meadows; Nicolas de Bras, Plac. de Quo Warr; Celt., Ir., breas, or prince, great, mighty.
Brasher, Brasier, Brazier — Brass- worker.
Brassey — From Brachy or Brecy ; loc, Normandy ; Bracy in Roll of Battle Abbey; Robert de Basey in Rot. Obi., et Fin., K. John; see Brass.
Brassfield — see Brass.
Brassil, Britzell, Britzelli — Celt.^ meaning prince, great, mighty ; Fr., Breas ; Breasal was a com- mon name in Ireland, but has been altered tu Brazil, Brassi and Basil.
Brattle — From Braithwell; loc, Yorks. ; see Braddyll.
Bratton — loc, Devon, Somers.
Braun — see Brown.
Brawley, Brawnley — Celt.. Irish; p.
Bray, Braye — loc, Normandy; also in Berks; Fr., de Bray; Dch., G. Bree; p. Bray in Roll of Battle Abbey ; Radulph de Bray in Rot., Obi. et Fin., K. John ; A.-Scand., belonging to Bray, or dweller at brae or hillside ; O. E., bra, brow, hence brow of a hill ; Bray near Dublin was Bree.
Braybrook — loc, Northants. ; Eng., the brook by the brae ; Henry de Braubroc, Hund. Rolls.
Brayshaw — Eng., dweller at the brae-wood ; v. under Bray, and +M. E. shaw(e) ; O. E., sc(e)- aga, a wood.
Brayton, Bratton — loc, Devon, Somers. ; Eng., belonging to
llrayton, the brae enclosure or farm.
lirazean — Irish, p.
Urazier, Brazer, Bresier — From Hresuire; loc, France; Fr., JJras- seur ; see Brass.
iireach — Fr., Briche ; p.; Eng., dweller at the breach or opening ; John de la Breche, Hund. R.
Bream, Breame — loc, Glost. ; Breme ; Eng., vigorous, fierce, famous, noble.
Brechewudge — see Brackenridge ; A. Scand., dweller amongst the bracken or ferns; at the fern- ridge.
Bredeson — Breeden's son.
Breeden, Breedon — loc, Glost., Leics., W^orc ; Eng. ; belonging to Breedon ; the broad-hill ; Wil- liam de Bredun. Hund. Rolls.
Breedlove — see Breedon.
Breeze, Breese, Breesee — N., Bresi; S., Braise; D., Braes; FI., Brees ; Dch., Bres., Breys ; G. ; see Brise.
Brekke — Celt., Irish p.; see Brack.
Breinholdt — D.
Breitenbucher — G., p.
Breitling — G.
Brelsford — see Brailsford.
Brems — Bremer, Breemer, Brem- ner ; see Bream, also Brim.
Brenchley — loc, Kent.
Breneman — see Brennen.
Brennand — Burnand, Brennand, point to a public official ; Simon Brenhand, Hund. Rolls ; also from the O. Ir., Brenaind ; see Brennen.
Brennen, Brenner — Celt., the O. Ir. Brenainn ; see Brann.
Brens — see Breimen.
Brent — From O. N., brandr. ; A. S. and O. Fries, brond, a torch, a burning sword ; simple forms : O. G., Brantio; 9th cent. O. N.,
318
SURNAME BOOK.
Brandr, Brandi ; Eng., Brand, Brandy, Brant, Brond, Brent; G., Brandt ; Fr., Brandau, Brandao ; dim. Eng., Brandle, Brandling, Brandis, Brandish ; Fr., Brand- ely, Brondel, Brandes ; Germ., Brandlein, Brandeis ; Comps. Eng., Brandard, Brander, Brand- ram, Brandreth, Brandrick ; Fr., Bronder ; Germ., Brondroth.
Brereton — loc, Ches., Staffs.
Brentor — see Britto.
Brett — Fr., Bret ; p. ; see Brade, Brack, and Britto ; A. Celt., Fr., from Breton ; Ricardus le Bret, Hund. R. ; Bret and Labret are common names in France.
Bretton — loc, Yorks. ; see Britton and Britto.
Bretzing — see Brett.
Brew — From O. H. G., bruogo, broke, brook, or A. S. broga, ter- ror; simple forms: O. G., Bru- ogo; 11th cent. Eng., Brock, Broke, Brook, Brew ; M. G., Brocke ; Fr., Broc, Breucq ; pa- tronymics : Eng., Brookling, Brookson ; Comps. Eng., Broker, Brolker, Brewer, Brockman, Brocard ; Ger., Brocker, Brock- mann ; Fr., Bruhiere.
Brewer — Fr., Bruyere ; p. ; William Briwere, a favorite of Henry II., descended from Drogo de Bev- reire, a Fleming who held lands in Northants., Leics., Lanes., Norfolk, Suffolk, Yorks.; D. B., Briwer in Rot. Old., et Fin., K.- John ; or Eng., M. E., brewer, to brek; see Bryer.
Brewerton, Brewington — see Brew- ster.
Brewster — The Scot, and N. Eng. form of Brewer ; M. E., breus- ter(e), to brew; Emma la Breu- stere, Hund. Rolls.
Brian — Celt., strength, virtue, honor, from Breton and Welsh bri, with the dim. and suff. Brian Annals of Ireland, 10th cent ; Alan fil. Brian, Hund. Rolls ; Brian de Brampton, Hund. Rolls.
Brice — Fl., Brys ; p. ; see Bryce.
Brick — Eng., dweller at Breck, a heath or fallow-land ; O. E., bre- can, to break.
Brickdale — From Biekdale ; loc, Yorks.
Bricker — see Brick.
Bridge, Bridges — D., Brugge ; Dch. Brigg; G., Brieger ; FL, Bruges; p. ; see Briggs and Brack.
Bridgeman, Bridger — Toll-takers at bridges;?. , j
Bridgers — Eng., dweller at the bridge, or the man who takes the toll ; see Brack.
Bridgett — Celt., strength ; O. Ir., Brigit ; Latinized Brigitta, In Ireland this name has sometimes been used for Pritchard, which see.
Bridgewater — loc, Somers. ; Eng., belonging to Bridgewater ; anc Brugge Walter, bridge of Wal- ter, from the Norman grantee, Walter de Douai.
ISridson — Bride's son, v. of Bride, or Bride's son ; v. of Bridge ; contracted from Bridgetson ; An- glicized form of MacBrighde ; St. Bridget, Abbess of Kildare, A.D. 450, was the most highly vener- ated of the Irish female saints ; many were named after her. Bridson appears to be peculiar to the Isle of Man.
Bridwell — see Bidwell ; meaning, Beeda's well, or bride's-well, a middle and mod. Scot, and Irish form of Brigit ; v. of Bridgett.
Briem — see Brim.
ALPMAP.KTTCAL TXDEX.
319
Briers — see Brack. Among Eng. surnames are Brier, Briers, Bri- erly. Brom, Broomley, reminding of 'fields of broom and "o'er the muir amang the heather." Briggs — From Bruges; loc., Bel- gium; N., Bryggia, a pier, gang- Way; D.,Bricka, Brix ; S.,Bruge: Dch., Breek, Brigg; Fl., Bricke. Brixis, Bruges; G., Bricke, Brieck; Fr.,Bricque; D. B., Brie: Brixia ; p. : Brig and de Brug oc- cur in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Brigham— the home of Briggs. Bright— D. Bryti ; Dch., Breithor ; G., Breit ; p. ; glorious, noble ; A. S., briht, Beorht ; Beorht was the name of the Northumbrian earl- dorman who was slain by the Picts., A. D. 699. Brighting — Family name, descend- ant of Bryti ; see Burt. Brighton— see Bright; O. E., tun, field, or enclosure, hence noble- field. Brigniall — loc, Yorks. Brill— loc, Bucks; D., Brill; FL, Brille ; Dch., Briel ; G., Briehl ; p. Brim — From A. S. breme, renown- ed; Suio-Goth, bram, splendor; simple forms: O. G., Brimo ; 11th cent. Bran, a Dane or North- man ; Saxo.-Eng., Brame, Bra- mah, Breem, Brim, Pram, Prime ; M. G., Brehm, Preim ; Fr.. Bram- ma, Premy; Dim., Brammell, Bramble, Bramley, Brimley, Brimelow, Brimble ; Comps. Fr., Bremard, Primard, Brimeur, Premier, Bremont, Brimont ; Eng., Primmer, Bremer, Bre- mond, Bremridge. Brimhall — Brimmela photographer
in Launceston. Brimley — see Brim ; Eng., dweller
at Brim's or Bream's lea; var. under P.ream, and O. E., leah. P>rinck — see Brink. IJrind — see Brian.
r.rindlev — Eng., belonging toP.rind- ley. Lanes. ."probably the burn or brook lea. Brine— Fr., Breye ; p.; form of
I'rien, Brian; see Brain, Brian. Bringelsen — see Brinkley. Bringhurst — see Brink; M. E.,
hurst; O. E., hyrst, wood. Brink— Brinkhurst ; from Bring- hurst ; loc, Leics. ; Teut., dweller at the edge or slope of a hill; M. E., Scand., Dch., Eng., an edge. Brinkerhoff — A small farm sur- rounded by green gardens. Brinkley — From Brinklow ; loc, Warw. ; see Brink ; lea, M. E., leah. Brinkman — see Brink. Brinsley — loc, Notts. Brinton, Britton — Eng., belonging to Brinton, Norfolk; Brin's or Bruna's estate or farm. Brinton is found in 10th cent, charter. Briscoe — loc, Yorks. ; Scand. ; be- longing to Brisco(e), for Bricks- cough, or dwelled at the birth- wood. Briscombe — From Brinscombe ; loc.
Somers. P)rise — From A. S. brysan ; O. E., brise; Fr., briser; O. Fr., bruser (bruise); simple forms: O. G., Briso, Priso; 8th cent. Eng., Brise, Brissey, Breeze, Bressey, Brewes. Bruce, Prissey, Pruse ; Fr., Brisay, Breysee, Bresseau, Brousse ; dim. Eng., Brisley, Pris- ley, Brisco. Brisk. Breysic, Pris- sick, Breslin, Preshn ; Fr.. Brezol. P>risac, Bruzelin ; Compounds, Eng., Bruzuad, Bruzand, Brea-
320
SURNAME BOOK.
zard, Brisman, Priseman ; Fr., Brissaud, Brizard, Bruezier.
r'>ri.stor — From Bristow. the an- cient name of Bristol, the bridge- place.
Britch, Britche — see Burt; also Britcher.
Britcher — \'\., Britchard ; IJrichart; D. B., Brictaurd; G., l'.richtar; Brieger ; Fr., Briche ; p.
Britt — see Brett ; Whdo le Brit, Hund. Rolls.
Brittain, Britton — Fr., Breton ; Britton ; le Breton; D.. Bretton; Fl., Breting; D. IJ., Brito; p.; Breton in Roll of Battle Abbey; Brito, Briton, le Briton, in Rot., Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Britter, Brittars — see Britto.
I'.ritto — A. S., britian, brittle, to break ; or A. S., brytta, ruler, prince. Simple forms : O. G., Britto; 9th cent., Brette ; Roll of Battle Abbey, Eng., Brett, Prett, Pretty, Pride, Priddy ; Fr., Bret, Brcteau, Prete ; Bride, Brideau ; dim. Eng., Brettell, Britell ; Comps. Eng., Britter, Preter, Prettyman; Fr., Bretel, Bretar, Pretre, Pretard.
Brixen — see Briggs ; also Brack. The name occurs in Domesday Book as Brixi ; also from the Teut. name, Beorhtsiege, signify- ing victory.
Brizzee — see Brise.
Croadbcnt — Bent is an old English name for a high i)asture or shelv- ing piece of moorland ; thence the name Broadbent and Bently.
Broadhurst — loc. Lines.; Eng., name: M. E., brod(e) ; O. E.. brad, broad + M. E. heved ; O. E., heafod, a head ; Walter Brod- heved, Hund. Rolls ; dweller at the broad head fland). Adam
del Brodeheved, Lane, Lay Sub- sidy Roll, A. D. 1332. Broadhurst — los., Lines.; Eng.,
dweller at the broad wood ; O. E.,
brad -)- hyrst. Broadway — loc, Dorset., lieref.,
Somers., Worcets. Broad wood — loc, Devon ; dweller
at the broad wood; O. E., brad
-f- wudu. Brock— N., Broki; S., Brock; D.,
Dch., Broch, Brock ; Fl., Brockx,
Bruch ; D. B., Broc ; ]). ; Robert le
Broc and Randolph de Broc in
Rot. Obi. et I'in., K. John. Brockbank — Eng., dweller at the
badger-bank ; v. Brock, and -f
M. E. banke ; the brook-bank ; v.
Brock. 1 Jnjcklebank, 1 irockelbank — Eng.,
dweller at the badger-hole bank ;
V. Brock and -f M. E., hoUe) ;
O. E., hoi + bank. Brocklehurst — From Brockenhurst ;
loc. Hants; Eng., dweller at the
bmlger-hole wood. Brockley — loc, Suffolk. Brockman — see Brock -|- man. Brockwell — Fl.. Brocolle ; G.,
Brockel : p. Broderick — Brod(e)rick ; Eng.,
dweller at the broad rigg or
ridge; M. E.. brod(e) ; O. E..
hrycg ; or O. N., hrygg-r, a ridge ;
hardly (as lias been suggested)
a corr. descendant of the A. -Sax.
p., B(e)aldric bold ruler. Brodick — loc. Bute. Brodie, Brody — loc, Nairn ; Celt.,
belonging to Brodie (Scotland) ;
14th cent., Brodie, Brothie; O.
Gael., broth, a ditch ; but this
place-name may be Pictish or
l^re-Aryan. Broker, l)rooker — Eng., one who
went between merchant and mer-
ALPHA iu-:tical ixdfa'.
321
chant stranger in making l)ar-
g"ains. Bromhead. Broonihead — En g..
dweller at the broom-head (land) ;
V. under Broom, and -|- O. E..
heafod. Bromley, Bromly — Eng., belonging
to Bromley, or dweller at the
broom-lea; O. E.. brom -f leah. Brommell — From Broomhill ; loc,
Norfolk. Bromwich — Eng., belonging to
Bromwich. the broom-place ; O.
E.. brom -f- wic. : loc. Staffs. Bronson — Brown, from brun.
brown, and sun, son ; son of
Brown. Brook, Brooke — Eng.. dweller at a
streamlet ; M. E., broc, brok.
broke; O. E., broc, a brook; loc.
Norfolk. Brookhouse — loc. Staff.. Yorks. Brookman — Eng.. Brook -I- man ;
see Brook. Brooks, Brookes — EL. Brockx ; G.,
Brucks. Brucksch. Bruksh ; Dch..
Broeks'; p. Broom — From Broome ; loc, Nor- folk; D.. Brummer; S., Broms.
Broome; Dch.. Brom, Bromet ;
G.. Bromme ; D. B., Brumar ; p. Broomfield — Eng., dweller at the
broom-field ; v. under Broom, and
+ feld. Broomhall — Eng.. dweller at the
broom slope or corner ; v. under
Broom, and + O. E.. h(e)al(h) ;
loc. Wore. Brossard — From Proz. of Old High
Germ. Brotherridge — From Brodrick ; loc. Brothers— N.. Broddr ; El. Brooth-
aers ; Dch., Broeders ; p. Brotherson — Eng., Brother's son ;
^Monk's son ; O .E.. brodor, broth- er, monk, sunn, son.
P.rothcrston, Brotherton — Eng., . dweller at the brother's or the monk's farmstead ; O. E., brodor, brother, monk; "tun. farm, etc.; loc, Yorks.
I'rough — loc. Yorks.
I Grower — A variant of Brewer, which see.
Brtiwn — N.. Bruni ; D., Braun, Bruhn. Brun, P)ruun ; D. P)., Brun; F.. Bruno; Dch., El., Bruin. Brun, Brune, Brown ; G.. Braun, Brun, Bruno; Fr., Brune, Brune, Brunet ; p.: Brun. Bruni; Brunus in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. A color.
Browning — F., Bruninga ; D., Breuning, Bryning; D. B., Prun- ing; Dch., Bruining, Brunninga, Pruing; EL, Brunin ; G., l^irau- nisch, Brunig, Bruning; p.
Brownlow— loc, Ches., Lanes.
Broyles — From the D., Proek, a pool or marsh.
Pruce — N., Brusi ; D., Bruse, Pruns ; S.. Bruse. Bruze ; Fr.. Brousse, de Bruas ; EL, Broos, Pruez ; Dch., Brus, Brusse ; G.. Bnisch, Bry.sch; p.; D. B., Ro- bertus de Bruis, a tenant in chief, Yorks ; the founder of the family of Prus of Skelton, from whom the kings of Scotland and the family of Bruce, Earl of Ailes- burv, are descended ; Bruys in Roll of Battle Abbey, from Preux ; loc, Normandy; Giles de Prewse, Bishop of Hereford, 1200; Adam, Peter and William de Brus in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
iJrudcr — From Prode ; G., P.ruder.
Pruesch. Prusche — p.. Biu.!;, Prusch.
I'ruff — From P rough ; loc. Yorks.
Pruin. Pruins — \'ariant. the aj)pen-
322
SURNAME BOOK.
dix of foreign names; Dch., Bru-
ing. Bruinbel, Brunimell. Bruminill,
Brummel — see Broomhall,
Broomhill, Brommel. Brunean, Bruno — Fr., Brun, Bruno,
Bruneau, Bramy. Brunker — From Fr.. Brun. Brunn — From Germ., Bruniren, to
burnish. Brunner, Bruner — Teut.. the O.
Tent, p., Brunheri, meaning
brown or shining army ; O. H.
Ger., brun, brown, shining -}-
heri, army. Brunt — From Brund, loc, Stafifs. ;
Dch., Brunt; D., Brund; Fl.,
Brunard ; Fr.. Brunet ; p. Brunton — Eng.. belonging to Brun-
ton, the burn or brook farm ; O.
E.. brunna. burne, a brook +
tun; Brun(a)"s farm or manor;
A. -Sax. p., Brun, a brun, brown ;
loc, Fife. Brusche — B.rush : G., Brusch ; p. r)ryan — see B)rian. Bryant — Celt., Bryan, Brian, with
the common excrescent -t ; Fr.,
the French Bruyant. Bruant. a
nickname for noisy, blustering;
Fr.. bruyant; O. Fr., bruant; see
Brian. Bryce — Celt., quick, speedy ; W'el..
brys ; Brys the son of Brysset-
hach, from the hill of the black
fern-brake in North Britain ;
Kulhwch ac Olwen' : Mabinogion,
transl. Guest; the Wei. ab-Rhys,
or son of Rhys: variant Rhys
(Wei. ab. son). Brver — D.. Breyer; Dch., Bruijer;
FL, Brever. Briers ; G., Brier,
Breyer; Fr., Briere, Bruyere ; p.;
see Brewer. Brv.'^on — see Brvce. Bub, Bubb— D..'Bobe; D. B.. Bub-
ba ; p. ; descendants of Bobe ; conip. Bobbinger ; loc, Essex, Bubba ; Anglo-Saxon, Bub, some- thing protuberant, stumpy, thick and short.
Bucanon, Buchanan — Celt., belong- ing to Buchanan ; or, Scotland, a Pictish name ; nothing to do with Wei. bychan or with Gael, both- an, a hut.
Buchan — Celt., little, small; Wei., bychan ; belonging to Buchan ; Scotland, a Pictish name ; noth- ing to do with. Wei. bychan or with Gael, bothan, a hut.
Buck — S.. D., Buck ; p. ; Herlewin Buc in Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. John.
Buckby — loc, Northants.
Buckenham — loc, Norfolk ; Buck- ingham, the county town.
Buckett — Fr.. Bouquet, Bushet ; p.; Richard Bucket in Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. John.
Buckingham — Eng., the county town.
Buckland — loc, Berks., Bucks., Devon., Hants., Herts, Kent, Sur- rey. Wilts. ; bee-land was copy- hr)1(l land.
Buckle— G.. Buchal. Buckol ; p.; from Old High German, Bauc, Bracelet.
Buckler — A.-Fr.-Lat.. buckle-mak- er : M. E., bokel -\- the agent, suffix -er ; O. Fr., bucle, shield- boss, buckle ; from Lat. bucca, the cheek; meton. for buckler or shiel 1-maker ; ]\I. E., bokeler ; O. Fr.. bucler. a shield ; John le Bokeler. Hund. Rolls.
Buckley — loc, Bucks. ; Eng.. dwel- ler at the buck-lea; O. E.. bucc, a buck -|- leah ; the beech-lea, a lea held by charter ; O. E., boc, a book, charter; this name is fre- quently for Bulkeley.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
Z22>
Bucknall, Bucknell, Biicknill — Eng.. dweller at the beechen slope or corner ; from O. E.. hoc, a beech + h(e)aUh) ; Bucca's Hall; A.- Sax., Buccanh(e)all, Buccan, genit. of Bucca ; bucc = Buck + h(e)all, a hall; Bucknall, Lines., occurs in a ninth-century A.- Latin charter as Bokenhale.
Buckton — Eng., belonging to Buck- ton, the beech enclosure or farm ; O. E., boc, a beech + tun ; Buc- ca's farm or estate ; A. -Sax. p. Bucca. f. bucc = Buck.
Buckwell — Fr., Bouquerel ; p.
Budd— D., Dch.. Budde; G., Bude ; p. ; from bod, bud, envoy or mes- senger ; Simon Bude in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Buddie — loc, Xorthbd ; a variant of Beadle; O. E., bydel ; Reginald le Budell, Hund. Rolls ; see Beadle.
Budge — Anglo-Fr., Eng., mouth ; or Budge-at-court ; Fr.. bouche a-court, meaning, free victuals.
Budgett — Fl., Bougaert ; Fr., Bou- geard, Bugat ; p.
Budvardson — Sno of Budvard, ac- tive messenger.
Buehler, Buehner — From Anglo- Saxon Bol.. Bui. ; Germ., Buole, brother, friend, consort.
Buffington — Root of Bob, Bub ; Old Germ.. Bobin ; 6th cent. Eng., Bobbin. Buffin; Fr., Bobin. Bof- fin, Buffon.
Bugg — X., Bui; Mod. Icl.. Bogi ; S., Bogge, Boije; D., Bugge, Boye ; f. Boyo, Boye, Boy ; G., Boger, Bock, Buge. Bugge, Buke. Buhr, Boer, Bohr, Boy ; Fr., Bougy, Bogue; Fl.. Boes. Boen, Bour, Bues ; Dch., Boh, Boggia. Bowen. Boijenk. Boeg. Buger. Buggers, Boeje. Buijs. Buys ; p. ; Bougy: loc, X^ormandy; Bushy
on Roll of Battle Abbey; D. B., De Buci and Bugg, tenants in chief (Xotts.); Boi, Boia, Bou, Bu, Buge, Bugo, Saxon tenants; W. Bugge in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
P.uggen, Buggins — FL, Buchin, I'ughin. Buyghens ; p. ; see Bugg.
r.uhiman— :\Io(l. Germ., Buhlman, Bohlmann. Pohlmann ; from Bol. Bui.
Buist— Scot., Fr.. Lat., app. a nick- name from the Scot., buist, a box, coffin ; Comp. Scot., buist-maker, a coffin-maker; O. Fr., boiste (Fr. boite) ; L. Lat., buxida. box ; Lat., bux-us.
Bulbeck. Bulbick — From Bolbeck ; loc, n.. Xormandy; D. B., de Bolebec: a tenant in chief; in ^ Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. John.
Bulkley — From Bulkeley ; loc, Ches.
Bull— X.. Bolli; F., Bole, Boele, Bolen; D. B., Bolle, Bolli, Boln, Boilers. Bole; G., Buhl, Bulla, Buller; S., Bolle, Bollin, Boiling; FL. Bully, Buls, Bulens, Boel ; Dch., Boll, Boel. Bull; D., Bull. Bolle, Boelle ; p. ; Old Eng.. Bul- ly, comrade; Germ., Buole, brother, friend; or Bull, tarsus, symbol of strength.
Bullard— (hard) Pollardus ; Domes- day. Eng., Bullard, Pollard, a lopped tree.
Pnillen— Fr., Bolen ; S.. Bollin ; FL, Bulens; Dch.. Boelen ; p.; Boil- ing the family name, or tribal name of Bolli.
Buller— see Buhver ; Baldwin de Buller in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Bullett— Fr.. Boullet ; p.
Bullingbrook— From Bolingbroke ; loc. Lines.
324
SURNAME BOOK.
Bullinger— A.-Fr., Lat., Baker ; A.- Fr., O. Fr., bulenger; Fr., bou- langer; L. Lat., bulengarius ; Lat., bulla, a round body, as a loaf.
Bulloch, Bullough— Celt., belonging to a fold ; Gael., buaileach.
Bullock — Eng., a nickname from the Bullock; ^I. E., bulloc, bul- lok; O. E., bulluc; Alan Bulloc, Hund. Rolls; Celt., for Bulloch; see Bulloch.
Bulmer — From Huguenot refugee ancestors.
Bulstrode — loc, Bucks.
Bult — see Bold ; Dch., Boldoot ; Fr., Bulto, Bultot ; p. ; a variant of Bolt, for Bold.
Bulwer — From Bouloire ; loc, Nor- mandy ; D. B., Bulvi.
Bumpas— A.-Fr., Lat., belonging to Bompas, France, = the Good Pass(age) ; Fr., bon. ; Lat., bon- us -f Fr., pas ; Lat., pass-us.
Bunce — for Bunns, or Bunn's son ; V. Bunn ; Dch., Bunge ; p.
Bundy — Eng., the A.-Sax., personal name Bondig, from O. E., bonda ; O. N., Bondi, a householder, free man; Robert Bundy, Hund. Rolls; William Bondi, Hund. Rolls.
Bunell, Bunnell— A.-Fr., Lat., the French Bunel ; v. under Bunn, and -f the Fr. dim. suff. el., Lat., -ell-us.
Bungey — From Bungay ; loc, Suf- folk.
Bunker — From the French, Bon- coeur, accepted by the Eng., who had French domestics ; A.-Fr., Lat., the French Bon Coeur, a nickname. Good Heart: Fr., bon, Lat. bon-um, good ; Fr., coeur, Lat. cor, heart.
Bunn— From Bun, meaning activity
to burst forth Bunney, Bunny — \'ariant of Bon-
ney. Bonny ; Fr., Bonne. Bunnett, Bunnot- — A.-Fr., Lat., the
French Bunet ; v. under Bunn,
and -|- the Fr. dim. sufif. -et. pjunter — D., Bunde ; Dch., Bunte ;
P-
Bunting — Fl., Buntinx ; p. ; Unfrid Bunting in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Bunyan, Bunyon — Fr., Bonjean; or Fl., Bonichon, Bonnewyn, Bund- gen ; p.
Burbidge — From Burbage; loc, Derbysh., Leics., Wilts.
Burch — For birch ; see Birch, Burdge.
Burckardt, Burckhart — Mod. Ger- man, and derived from Burg; Forstemann gives the meaning of condere, servare, in female names meaning chastity, or maiden- hood.
Burden — From Beaudean or Beau- doin ; loc, Normandy; Burdon in Roll of Battle Abbey; D. B., Buerd ; Fr., Bourdain, Bourdin, Bourdon ; p. ; Bourdon in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John ; see Bird.
Burdett, Burdette — Fr., Bourdet; p. ; Burdet in Roll of Battle Ab- bey and in D. B. ; William Burdet in 'Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Burdge— D., G., Dch., Berg; D. B., Burg; p.; Burc and de Burch, tenants in chief, D. B.
Burfield — From Burghfield ; loc, Berks.
Burfitt, Burfoot — Eng. for Bar(e)- foot ; dweller at the hill-foot ; O. E., beorh, a hill -|- fot for Bur- ford ; see Barefoot, Burford.
Burford — Eng., belonging to Bur- ford, the hill-ford or ford by a
AI.l'HAP.ETICAL IXDEX.
325
Uill; O. E., beorh + ford; the castle-ford, or ford by a castle; O. E., burh + ford; Burford (Oxon) was anciently Beorford ; loc, Salop, Wilts. Burg. Burge— Eng-., dweller at a borough; M. E., burg(h)e, dat. of burg(e), borough, town, for- tress ; "O. E. burg ; occasionally for Bridge ; M. E. brugge ; O. E., brycg ; see Burgess, Bridge. Burgan — From Burgundy ; see
Burgin. Burgess, Burgis — Dch., Burges, Burgess; p.; Burges is an old wav of spelling Bruges; A.-Fr., Teut., Citizen; M. E. burge(i)s, burgevs ; O. Fr., burgeis ; L. Lat., burgensis; O. H. Ger., burg, a fortified place; John de Burges, Hund. Rolls; Fr., Bourgeois. Burgin, Burgon, Burgoine, Bur- goyne — Forms of Burgoine, Bur- goyne ; A.-Fr., Lat., Teut., native of 'Burgundy; Fr., Bourgogne; Lat.. Burgundia; occasionally to the German philologists, the names Burgimdiones and Bur- gundii of the classical writers de- noted dwellers in burghs or for- tified places; O. Teut., burg; John de Burgoyne. Hund. Rolls; ''And thus Lucius cam with alle his boost * * * and com- manded them to mete with hym in Burgoyne, for he purposed to destroye the Royame of lytyl Bre- tayne." — Morte d'Arthur, V. ii. Burgrave — loc. Lines. Burke. Burks — From Burgh ; Serlo de Burgh came over with the Conqueror, but left no issue ; his nephew succeeded ; the family has become Burke in Ireland; Eng. or A.-Fr.. Teut.. belonging to Burgh (Suffolk), or Bourg
(France), the stronghold; O. Teut., burg, a stronghold ; whence O. Fr., burg, burc; Fr., bourg; Hurbert de Burk, Hund. Rolls; John de Burk, Hund. Rolls; the family de Burgh, or Burke, has, since the reigns of Henry H and Edward I, been esteemed one of the most opulent and powerful of the Anglo-Norman settlers in Ireland "^ under Strongbow ; it held, by conquest antl regal grant, whole 'territories in the counties Gal way. Mayo, Roscommon, Tip- perary and Limerick. Burkinshaw, Birkenshaw — O. E.,
burh. strong + shaw, wood. Burleigh, Burley— Eng., belonging to Burleigh or Burley, the boor- lea (peasants' lea) ; O. E., ge bur + leah ; the Byre, cattle-stall, lea ; O. E.. byre + leah; the castle- lea ; O. E.. burh -j- leah ; the hill- lea; O. E.. beorh + leah; loc, Hants, Rutl. Burman— see Bower and Bowers; an indoor servant; an attendant upon the ladies. Burnabv, Burnby— Scand.. belong- ing to Burnby (Yorks) ; prob. Bidrn's estate or village ; v. under Burn, Scand., and + O. N., by-r. Burnell — A.-Fr.. Teut., a met- athetic form of Brunell ; Hurbert Burnell, Hund. Rolls; Burnel(l) was an old name for the ass, from its brown color; "have wel rad (read), in 'Daun Burnel the Asse.' "—Chaucer, Cant. Tales, B. 450. Burnett — From Beorn, meaning warrior, in Norse, and Boar in Anglo-Saxon and Germ. Burnham — Eng.. belonghig to Burnham, the brook-land; O. E., burne, a brook -f ham(m). a
326
SURNAME BOOK.
piece of land ; the Somersetshire Burnham occurs in King Alfred's Will : "set Burnhamme ;" loc, Bucks., Essex, Lines., Norf., Somers.
Burning-ham — From Briningham ; loc, Norf., or Birmingham.
Burns — Genit. and plural of Burn ; for the name of the Scottish poet genealogists north of the Tweed have a different origin ; "His forefathers are said to have come from Taynuilt or Burnhouse there, and emigrated to Forfar- shire, where they — of course they were Campbells — were designat- ed by the name Campbells of Kurnhouse, and latterly Burness or simply Burns ;" N.. Bjorn, a bear; D.. Bjoern. Born; S., Bjorn, Berns; Fl., Burny ; D. B., Barn, Bern, Burn; p.; Burn, Scat., brookside.
Burnside — Eng., dweller at the brook-side ; O. E.. burnc, a brook + side ; loc, Westmd.
Burr — Tent., a weak form of Burgh or Borough ; v. Borough ; son, youth ; O. N., burr ; O. E., byre ; perhaps a nickname from the M. E., bur or burr ; O. N., byrr, "wind," "storm ;" we find Burro in Domesday Book and P)urra in the Liber Vit?e, dating from the 9th cent. ; Burgh ; loc, Lines., Norf.
Burrell. Burrill— A.-Fr., Lat., of reddish-brown complexion; O. Fr., burel, bu(i)re, reddish- brown, as above ; Eng., belonging to Burrell, probably the Bor- ough of Castle Slope, or Corner ; O. E., burh, a stronghold, or -|- heal(h) ; cupbearer, butler; C. E., byrele ; loc, Yorks, or Fr., Burel ; G., Dch., Fr., D. B., Borel ; p.
Burrett, Burritt — A.-Fr., the French Buret, of reddish-brown complexion ; v. under Burrell, but with the dim. suffix -(e)t in- stead of -(e)l; dweller at a cot- tage or villa ; O. Fr., buert, dim. of bur; Teut., bur, a dwelling'.
Burridge — Eng., the A. -Sax. per- sonal name Burgric or Burhric, literally castle-strong; O. E., burg, burh, a stronghold, etc. -j- ric(e), strong, rich; we find the form Burric in Domesday Book; loc, Devon.
Burris — see Burroughs.
Burroughes, Burroughs, Burrowes, Burrows, Burough — Genitive or plural of Burrough or Burrow ; loc; AL E., burg(h)e, town or fortress.
Burt, Burtt— r.crt ; Fr., Burette ; p. ; see Bird.
Burtenshaw — see Birkenshaw.
Burton — Eng., belonging to Burton, the enclosure, farm, or village ; O. E., tun, of the poor or peas- ant ; O. E., ge bur, the byre or cattle-stall ; O. E., byre, the .stronghold; O. E., burh, the hill; O. E., beorh, Be(o)rht, bright, glorious ; loc. ; the diversity of origin of this name accounts for its commonness ; Burton-on- Trent occurs repeatedly in the Anglo-Saxon will of Wulfric, Earl of Mercia (A. D. 1002), as Byrtun ("get Byrtune").
Busby — ^Scand., belonging to Busby, the bush-settlement ; Scand., busk; Scot., bus, a bush, shrub, thicket -|- by, a settlement, vil- lage ; Adam de Buskeby, Poll- Tax, Yorks. A. D. 1379; there are a Busby in Lanarkshire (spelt Bushby in the 18th cent.). Great
Ai.riiAr.i-yncAL ixni'.x.
iiLi
and Little F.usby in Yorkshire, 1 and Bushby in Leicestershire.
Buscall— From Buscel ; loc, Nor- mandy ; D. P.., Buissell ; V-
Busch, Bush— S., Busck; L)., U, Busch. Busk ; p. ; Bushy in Roll of Battle Abbey ; De Bosch, ten- nnt in chief, and Busch ( Hertf.), a Saxon tenant in D. B. ; Robert de Buscy in Rot. Obi. ct Fm., K John; Paul Bushbe, bishop of
Bristol. 1542. T3^^^|-,5y _ From Bushbury ; loC,
Staffs.
Bushnell, Bushnill— Eng.. dweller at the bushv slope, or corner ; M. E., buschen. adject, and plural form of bu^ch ; v. under Bush + a corr. form of M. E., HaUe). O E., heal(h), or the bushy hill, O. E.. hyll.
Busk— The hard or guttural (north- ern) form of Bush; Henry del Busk. Hund. Rolls ; see Bush.
Buskard— Dch.. Bosschaart ; Fr., Boisard; D. B.. de Boscroard; p.
Buss. Busse. Busso. Buzza— Fr Teut.. belonging to Bus (iN. France), or dweller at a thicket orwood;O.Fr.,bus(c), modern
bois; O. H. Ger.. busc. modern, buscii, a bush, thicket, wood ; the O Teut. personal name Bus(o) ; Scot.. Scand.. dweller at a thick- et ; Scot., bus for busk ; v. under Bush ; D.. Dch., Fl.. Bus ; p. Buswell— see Boswell. P.u'^zard— From Buzet ; loc, m Flanders; or Dch.. Boshart ; Fl., Bossaert. Buysschaert ; Fr.. La Bussate : D. B., de Boscroard ; p. ; see Buskard. B^^tcher— N.. Buoker ; D.. Boedker ; G. Boettcher; Dch.. Boddekke ; FL Buker. Buscher ; Fr.. Bouch- er, Bucher; p.
.,^,^l^.,-_The modest Le Boteler, or "the butler," was the protoparent of the family of Butler ; J as. F>ut- ler, Duke of Ormond ; BoUler^is found three times in the D. B. ; every nobleman who came over with Conqueror had his buttler ; -\ Fr . literally bottle-keeper ; M. e' boteler, etc.; Fr., boutdher, bouteiller; O. Fr., boutelle; Fr., bouteille. a bottle; f. L. Lat., butis, a vessel, r.uton, r.utton— From Boden. Roll of Battle .Abbey. Eng. ; Fr., Bou- tin, Bouton. Butant; p. Butt Butts— From Eng.. derived from Bod. Bud. envoy or messen- oer • every town had its bowman ; Archer and the Butts were out- side the town for common prac- tice • Fl.. Budts. Buedts ; p. Buttars. Butters, Butter— N., Buttr ; D Butho; Dch.. Buter, Boot, Butti- Fr., Buteau; G., Buthy, Butte, Butter ; D. B., Buter. Bu- tor; p.; Roger de But, Obi. et Fin.. K. John. B,,tte— From Bod, Bud; German,
Butte. ^ „ ,
Butterfiekl— From Butterfell ; loc,
Cumb. Butterworth— loc. Lines.. \ orks..
Lanes. _ t-.ii-
P„,tti— From Bod. Bud; Fr.. Buddi. Brittle- Fr.. Bouteille ; p. ; see Bud- die, Butler.
Buttrum— D. B., de Bertram; loc.
Buxton— loc. Derbysh.. Norf.
r)uvs — see Byas.
Buzzard— see Buszard.
Byas— From Biars ; loc, Norman- 'dv; Er.. Bias; p.
Bye_loc, Dorset. ; D.. Bie. Bye ; p.
Bver. Byers— see Byas.
P,^.field— loc. Northants.
By ford— loc, Heref.
?28
SLRXAAIE BOOK.
I'ygutt — i'V., Bigot ; Dch., Biko ; p. ; D. B., Bigot, tenant in chief ; Bigot in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Bygrave — loc, Herts.
Byles— G., Beil ; Fl.. Byl, Buyl ; Dch., Buijl ; p.
Byrne — From the Irish O'Brain ; p. ; see Burns, Brian.
Bynoe — N., Beiner ; D.. Beine ; F., Baino ; Dch., Beenhoinver ; p. ; see Baines.
Byram, Byrom — From Bryam ; loc, Yorks.
Byron — From Biron ; loc, Guienne, France ; D. B., cle Burun, tenant in chief; Robert de Burun in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John ; Biroune in Roll of B'attle Abbey.
Byrth — From Berth ; loc, Heref. ; or Fl., Berth ; p. ; see Byworth.
By water — see Byworth.
I>y worth — loc, Sussex.
Caalidge — From Eng. Callingridge ; the Ridge of the CaUa) family.
Cabbie, Cable — A quarryman on Dartmoor, was named Nankivel, i. e., the valley of the horse (Cor- nish ) ; his mates called him "Old Capel." From Capel (Caballus) comes the surname Cable ; G., kabel ; p.
Caborn, Cabourne — loc. Lines.
Cadbury — loc, Devon.
Cackett — Dch.. Cachet ; p.
Caddell, Cadcll, Cadwell — see Cald- well. From the form, Cat. Reg- inald le Cat, Hund. Rolls.
Caddick — From Catwick ; loc., Yorks.
C iddie, Caddy, Cade, Cadey — G., Kade, Kathe, Kattev ; Fr., Chate ; S., Kadier; D., D. B., Cadio ; D., Kadovv ; p.; Fr., Cadet; a Hu- guenot name ; follower.
Cadeby — loc, Yorks.
Caeter, Cater — A., Fr., Lat., Ca-
terer, Purveyor. Henry le Ca-
tour, Hund. Rolls. Cafifall— Ir., p. Cafiferty, CafTery — From the Irish
O'Craff rey ; p. Caffin — Fr., Chaufin ; p.' Cage — N., Kaggi ; nickname ; S.,
Karge ; G., Kage ; Dch., Kagie,
Keg ; p. Cahen, Cohen — Old Norse, gagn ;
Fr., gagner ; Eng., Gain; mean- ing victory; Cohen, from Germ.
Jews. Cahoon — see Gagan. Cahto — see Catt. Caidall — see Gad. Caiger — Dch., Keja, Kagie; FL, G.,
Geger, Geiger ; p. Cain, Caine — From Cahaignes ; loc,
Normandy; D. B., de Cahainges ;
or Irish O'Cathain ; p. W. de
Kaynes in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K.
John. Cairns — From the Irish O'Cairn ;
p. ; Carn, a heap, a little hill. Caisey — N., Keis, nickname; FL,
Casy ; G., Kasig, Kase : p. Cakebread — FL, Kackelbeck or
Cakelberg; p.; Comp. Dch.,
Kechel ; G., Kegel ; D., Keck, Calcott— loc. Wilts. Calcut — loc, Warw. Caldecote — loc. Lines., Monmouth.
etc Calderbank — loc, Lanark. Cakler — Eng., Sc, cold -|- er. Calderwood — loc. East Kilbridge,
Scot. Caldwell — loc, Derbysh., Yorks,
etc. Caley~N., Kali; S., Kail; D., Kail,
Keil ; FL, Cail ; Fr., Caillet ; G.,
Calow, Callas, Kalis; Dch.,
Kaales, Kehl ; p. Calkins — see Calloway, Gale. Call — From the maker of ladies'
ALPllAr.ETlCAi: INDEX.
329
calls or headgear ; Sir John Call,
son of a Cornish farmer, derived
his name from an ancestor who
made ladies' headgear. Callahan — Celt., war, warrior; from
Irish Ceallachan ; Callan, Celt.
contr. of MacAllan-valour. Callap — see Gallop. Calliford — From Callford; loc,
Suffolk. Callins, Callings — see Callahan, Callison — Eng., Cally's son. Callister — This is a common prac-
nomen, the aphetic name usually
keeping the final "c" of ]\Iac as
Cawley, Callister, Clish. Callow — loc, Worcest. Caiman — Eng., perhaps from an A.-
Sax. Cal(o)man(n) ; comp. O.
E., Calo, or M. E., Ger., kal ; or
Dut., kaal, bald. Calloway, Calo way — Fl., Calle-
waert ; p. ; see Galloway ; from
Gale, Old Norse, Gaela, exhili-
rare ; Anglo-Saxon, galan, to
sing.
Calstock — loc, Cornw.
Calthorpe — loc. Derbysh., Lines., Norf.
Calthrop — loc, Glos.
Calton — Probably calves-ton or town ; Eng., Cotton, Cola's Es- tate ; p.
Calver— X., Kalf r ; G., Kalfar ; D. B., Calvus ; p.; or from Calver (D. B., Caluore) ; loc, Derbysh.
Calverley — loc, Yorks.
Calvert— FL, Callewaert : p.: Calf- herd, now turned into the name of Calvert.
Calwell — From Eng., the cold well
or spring. Cambel — see Gamble. Cambell — see Campbell. Camblin, Camlin — Celtic, belong-
ing to Camlin ; the crooked pool or channel ; p.
Cambron — see Cameron.
Cameron — loc, Fife. The Camer- ons, or Crooked Noses, are un- doubtedly a sept of the ancient Clan Cahtten, and from the crooked nose ancestor, Cam-hron.
Camfield — From Canfield ; loc, Es- sex.
Cam ford — Eng., belonging to Cam- el's Ford ; p.
Camidge, Gammidge — From Ga- maches ; loc, Xormandy ; see Gamage.
Camm — ^From Celt., Cam ; loc, Glos.; Celt., crooked, deformed, one-eyed ; O. E., camb ; dweller at a hill-crest or ridge.
Cammack — see Game.
Cammell — see Gamble.
Camomile — From the medicinal plant, camomile.
Camp, Campa — N., Campi ; p.; S., Camp, Kemp; D., Dch., Kemp; G., Kampe ; D. B., Camp, Campa, Campo ; p.
Camper — Fr.. Lat., dweller at a camp or field ; p.
Campain. Campean — D., Dch.. Campagne. Campen ; p.
Campbell — Supposed to be De Cam- pobelle. or Beauchamp. The clan rose upon the ruins of the Mc- Donalds. The Campbells are al- lied with the X^orman-Bruce, and are of Anglo-Xorman descent ; see Gamble, from Anglo-Saxon, Gamol, old horse, Gamal, Old High German, Kamol.
Camphouse — Eng., nickname.
Campion, Champion — \\\alter Ic Campion, Hund. Rolls.
Campkin — Eng., nickname ; small camp.
Cauda — From the O. N. gandr,
330
SURNAME BOOK.
gand, cant, (wolf). Simple forms: O. G., Gaiulo, Canto, Cento, son of the Vands ; Eng., Gande, Gandy, Gant, Cant, Can- ty, Cande, Candy, Chant ; M. G., Gante, Kant, Gent; Fr., Gand, Canda, Gente, Chanteau ; dim. Eng., Gandell. Candell, Cantelo, Cantle, Gentle; M. G., Genedl, Kendel ; Fr., Candell, Gentil, Candelle, Cantel, Chandel ; Eng., Candelin ; Fr., Candillon, Cantil- lon; Comps. Eng., Gander, Gen- der, Ganter, Cantor, Chanter, Gentery, Gentry, Chantrey, Ken- drick, Kendray ; Fr., Gandier, Center, Candre, Cantier, Chan- tier, Cendrot, Chantrot, Gendry, Gandolphe, Chanterac.
Candland — A., Fr., Tent., Fr., Can- delin for Candelin ; p.
Cane, Caney — see Caine.
Canfield — see Canlfield.
Canham, Canhan — From Cainham ; loc., Salop.
Canler — From Cantley ; loc, Yorks.
Cann — 'From Caen; loc, Norman- dy; O. N., Kami; D., Kami; Fl., Cahn ; Fr., Cahen : G., Kann ; Dch., Kan, Canne ; D. B., Canna, Cane, Cano, Canns ; p. W. de Canne and Ric de Can in Rot. Obi. et Fin., King John. From O. N., gan (magic). Sim- ple forms: O. G., Canna; 1st cent. Eng., Cann, Cannow, Cann, Canney, Genna, Cinn ; .Fr., Canne, Ganneau, Ganie, Janey, Ceny : dim. Eng., Cannel, Jen- kin ; Fr., Canil. Cenelle, Canal ; Fr., Janquin, Janlin, Phonetic end., Eng., Canon, Cannon ; Fr., Genin, Janin, Canon; Eng., Jen- nings, Jannings, Cannig; Comps. Eng., Cimbert, Jennott, Cenner,
Jenner, Jennery, Cannar, Canary,
Ginman, Jeanneret, Jenrick,
Canaway, Janaway, Jenvey ; Fr.,
Jeanpot, Cenette, Canard, Ginier,
Genevee, Cananlt. Cannel, Cannell — From Canwell ;
loc. Staffs., or Canville, loc,
Normandy. Cannegiater — Dialect from Kan-
nengiesser ; nickname, pot house
politician. Canner — Dch., Canne; S., Kandei ;
p. ; see Cann. Canning — see Cannon ; Old Germ.,
Cening ; 8th cent. Eng., Canning. Cannon — Fr., Canonne ; p.; O. N.,
Gan ; magic, fascinating, or se- ductive; Eng., Cannon; Fr.,
Canon. Cannot — Fl., Canoodt ; Fr., Carnot ;
N., Knutr ; D., Knud, Knuth ; p. ;
see Nutt. Canter — Fr., p. Canterbury — loc. n. Canterford — From Kcntford ; loc,
Suffolk. Cantlow — Fr., Cantillion ; p. Cantrell — Fr., Cantrel, Chantrcl ; p.
William Chantcrell, Teni]). K.
John. Cantwell — From * Canwell ; loc,
Staffs. Cantv — O. N., Gand, Gant, Cant;
wolf. Canutson — Son of Canut. Capel— loc, Suffolk, N. Wales, S.
Wales. Ca])non, Capon — Fl., Capon, Capen ;
Dch., Capoen ; p.; see Capp. Capener,Capner — Ger. trade name. Capper — The maker of Caps ; also
the French Chapeller and Cha-
pell. Caplinger— Ger. pi. n. from Cap-
I
ALlMlAIUrriCAL IN'DKX.
331
long, or from Caplan ; a profes- sional name. Capps— N., Kappi; S., Kapo ; D. and Dch., Kappers ; Fl, Cap, Cappe; G., Kaps ; p.; Capin, Capra, Capus, Cepe, Capin, Che- pin, Copsi, under-tenants in D. B. Capstick — From Copestake ; loc. Capson — Lat.. Fr., nickname for
cock. Carbett — see Corbet. Carbin. Carbine— A raven or bird ;
nickname ; a noisy weapon. Card— From H. G.. gard, card (protection). Simple forms: A.- Sax.. Carda (found in Cardan, a grave mound) ; Eng., Gard, Gar- die, Card, Cart, Carty ; Fr.. Gar- dey, Gerdy, Carteau ; Dim. O. G.. Gardilo; 8th Cent. Eng.. Cartell, Gerduck; Fr., Gerdolle : Comps. Eng., Garter. Carder. Carter, Cartwright, Cartridge, Cartwell ; Fr., Gardere, Cartier, Carthery, Carteret, Cartault ; O. G.. Gar- dar; phonetic ending O. G., Gar- din; 11th Cent. Eng.. Garden, Garden. Carton ; M. G., Karthin ; Fr.. Gardin, Cardon. Cardall. Cardwell— Lat., Fr., be- longing to Cardonville, Nor- mandy; the thistle estate. Cardan. Cardin, Cardon— From H. G., Card (protection) ; Eng., Card; Fr., Cart; Dch., Cardon; D. B., Cardun; p. Cardinal — Dch., Cardinaal ; Fl,
Cardinael, Cardinal; p. Caremeal, Carswell— see Carr. Cardwell — see Caudell. Carebow — From Wei., caer, a foot -f O. E., boga, a head ; a cautious hunter. Careless— Fr., Carliez ; Fl., Carles; Span., Carlos ; p. ; from Carolus.
Carleson, Carlsen — Son of Carl or Charles.
Carelton, Carlton; — loc. Lanes., Yorks.
Carlos, Carlose— see Careless.
Carew, Carey — loc, Pembrokesh.
Carling — Son of Carl.
Carfrae — loc, Scotl.
Cargill — loc, Perth.
Carines — Carn ; p. ; Carin's son.
Carleu — p. from Carl, a strong man.
Carley— N.. Karli ; D., Carli ; Dch., Carlee; D. B., Carle; p.
Carney — Tr. p.
Carlile, Carlisle — Celt., belonging to Carlisle, the Old Brit. Caer-leul ; Wei., caer, a fort ; the second element being app., a corr. form of the Roman Luguvallum, the wall-tower; Celt., lug, a tower; Lat.. vall-um. a wall.
Carlill — From Carlisle.
Carline — N., Kerling; S., Carling;
P- ^ ,
Carlyon — loc, Cornw. ; also Carl-
chon, Bretagne, France.
Carman — Fr., Carmanne ; p.
Carmichael — loc. Lanark.
Carn, Carne, Cams — From Carn ; loc. Cornw.
Carnaby, Carnia — loc, Yorks.
Carnegie — loc, Forfar.
Carneily — From Carnalway ; loc, Kildare.
Carpenter — Trade-name.
Carr — N.. Karr ; S.. Karr ; G.. Karo ; Fr., Karre ; Dch.. Kar ; p. ; Carl, a Saxon tenant in D. B. ; from A. S.. gar ; O. N., Geir ; O. Frankish. char (spear). Simple forms: Eng.. Gare, Garey, Gar- row, Geere. Geary, Gore, Jeary, Carr, Carey. Carew, Cory. Kerr; G.. Gehr, Gohr, Kehr ; Fr., Garay, Garre, Garey, Gorre, Carey,
332
SURNAME BOOK.
Carean, Cora; dim. Eng., Gar- rick, Carrick, Kerridge, Garell, Kerley, Kerrell, Garling, Carlen, Garrass, Gerkin, Gearing; comps. Eng., Garbett, Gorbold, Gorbell, Garbrand, Gorebrown, Garbutt, Garrard, Gerard, Carary, Car- rier, Garlick, Garland, Garland, Garman, Carman, Gorman, Ger- man, Jarman, Kerman, Garment, Garnett, Garrod, Garstin, Gar- rold, Gerhold, Jerrold, Garwood. Ferwood, Garraway, Gorway, Garvey, Carroway, Cnrwen, Car- avan, Goren ; Fr., Gerand, Gor- and, Gerbert. Germain, Garnot. Girod, Gcraiilt. Garvin. Garin, Guerin.
Carratt. Carritt. Garotte — Fr., Ca- rette ; p.
Carrney — see Carr.
Carrick — Celt., belonging to Car- rick. a crag, rock, headland ; Gael, and Jr., carfr^aig; Wei, careg.
Carrington — loc, Notts. ; from Charenton, a French place-name.
Carrigan — From Carrington, Edin- burgh, estate of the Car family ; see Carr.
Carroll — From the Irish O'Cearb- boil ; p.; also from Carl; A.-S., man.
Carrney — see Carr.
Carrothers, Carruthers — loc, Dum- fries ; Celt., belonging to Car- ruthers (Dumfries) ; 14th cent.. Caer Ruther, the stronghold of Ruther; Wei., caer; Gael., ca- thair, a stronghold, fort.
Carry — Fr., Karre ; p.; see Carr.
Carsboult — see Carebow.
Carse. Carsey — A., Scot., Scand.. dweller at the Carrs, i. e.. marshes
of mosses ; plural of Carr ; see Carr.
Carslake — loc, Somers.
Carsley — From Kersley or Cursley; loc, Warw.
Carson — Car's son ; v. Carr.
Carstensen — Son of Carsten.
Carston — F., Karsten ; D., Carsten; G., Kasten ; Dch., Karsten; p.; from Christian.
Carswell — loc, Berks.
Cartensen — Son of Carsten.
Carter— N.. Kottr (Kahtar) ; p.; G.. Kathe. Katte, Kartte ; Dch., Kater ; Fr., Cartaud. Cartiaux, Cartier, Cartieau. Catoir. Catteau, Cattier : p. ; O. E.. driver of cart.
Carterlev — From Chartley ; D. B., Certelie ; loc. Staffs.
Carthew — loc. Cornw. ; Catheux ; loc, Normandy.
Carthy — From the Irish IMacCar- thaigh ; p. ; Carthac, the founder of a city.
Cartledgc — From Cartlett ; loc. Glos.'
Cartmell — From Cartmcl ; loc, Lanes.
Cartwright — From Cauterets ; loc. Normandy. Cateray in Roll of Battle Abbey ; Dc Ccterich. a ten- ant in chief in D. B.
Carver — Eng., sculptor, wood- carver; M. E., kerver(e), kar- verfe) ; O. E.. coerfan, to cut; carving-servitor. Adam le Karver, Hund." Rolls.
Carwardine — From Shawardine ; loc, Salop.
Caryell — see Carroll.
Casadv, Cassady — For Cassidy ; v. O'Cassidy.
Casbolt — see Carebow.
Casburn — loc, see Chase.
Case — dweller at a manorial farm ;
I
ALPHAnETICAL INDEX.
333
N., Kaas ; D., Casse, Kasse ; Dch., Kas, Kass, Caisse ; Fl., Cas, Casse, Casy ; p. ; see Cavvse. Casement — Fl., Casman ; p. Casewell — From Welsh Caswallon. Casey — From Gais (spear) ; Old Germ., Gaiz ; Eng., Casey; Fr., Caze; Celt., brave; Ir., Catha(i)- seach, later genit. form O'Catha- saigh. grandson, descendant. Cash — From Celt., Gais, weapon ; Gaelic, Gaisge. bravery; Eng., gash, to cut. Cashel Cashell — Celt.. Lat., belong- ing to Cashell, the Castle ; Ir., caiseal. Cashman — Cash ~\- E. man ; cash- ier; E., cash, "originally a till or box to keep money in ;" O. Fr., casse, a case ; Lat., capsa, a box -j- E., man ; see Cash. Cashmore — From Cashmoor ; loc,
Dorset.
Cask — From Gash, to gash; Eng.,
Cask; Germ., Kaske ; Fr., Gasc.
Cason, Casson — Fr., Kassen, from
Christian, i. e., Kristjan, Kerst-
ten, Karsten. Karsen, Kas j en,
Kassen; D., Kasten ; S., Cassen ;
Dch., Carsten ; FL, Kasten,
Casen, Cason ; D. B.. Cassa ; p.
Casper — Proper German Christian
name. Casperson — Son of Casper. Cass — The son of Cassandra ; an- other form of Case; .\., Fr., Lat., the common French Casse. the Lat. Cassiiis, probablv from Lat. cass-us, vain ; confused with Case; v. Case. Cassal, Cassel, Cassell — For Castle; Cassel is also a French surname, derived from the village of that name in the Nord department ; the origin is. however, the same ;
see Castle, Castello. Cassity— From Irish O'Cassidy; p. Casslett — Dim. of Castle. Cast — see Castello. Castello — In building the Francis can Newgate, London, Castello made the refectory, 1225; from gast, guest; Eng.,' Castello ; Fr., Castel. Casterson— From A., Lat., Carster, Castor or Caster ; the Roman sta- tion. Farm of the Roman camp. Casterton— A.. Lat., belonging to Casterton, the farm or estate by the Roman camp; v. under Cas- ter, and 4- O. E., tun, a farm, etc. Castile — see Castle. Castillow — see Guest. Castel — see Castello. Castellan, the keeper of a castle ; as a surname, contracted to Castle. Castleton— A., Lat., dweller at the
castle, town ; p. Casto — see Guest. Catchpole, Catchpoll, Catchpool — A., Fr., Lat, + Teut., bailiff, constable; ^I. E., cachepol, cache, thro. Fr. from Lat. captare, to catch -f pol, the poll or back part of the head; an O. L. Ger. word. Geoffrey le Cachepol, -Hund. Rolls ; also from Cagey- pole ; loc, Dorset., or Caterpole, Suffolk. Cater— N., Kottr ; Dch.. Kater, Ketter; G., Katte ; Fr., Chate ; p. ; see Catt and Carter. Walter Cater occurs in a deed A. D. 1076. Harl. AIS.. John de Ca- tara. Beswick. Yorks.. and" Wal- ter Cater, his nephew, in a deed 1 Steph. ; Craitres in Rolls of Battle Abbey. Cate.sby — Scand., belonging to
334
SURNAME BOOK.
Catesby, Northampton ; Gate's estate; O. N., by-r. Catford — loc, Kent. Cathcart — Celt., belonging to Cath- cart, Lanark; 12th cent., Ker- kert, the fort of the River Cart ; Gael., cathair; Wei., caer. a fort. "Heer was a castle, called Caer Cart, the seat of the lords Cath- cart till about the middle of the 16th century." — Nat. Gaz. Cathey — From Cathay; loc, S.
Wales ; see Caddy. Catlin, Catling — Fl., Catclin ; p. ; see Catt ; A.. Fr., Lat.. the French Catelin. ])robably Catc : with the double dim. suffix -el -in ; the French Catelain, North, form of Chatelain, or Castellati ; Fr., chatelain ; O. Fr.. chastelain ; v. under Castellan. Catmore — loc, Berks. ; see Catt. Catmull — From Catnier ; loc, n.,
Essex ; see Catt. Catmur — see Catmore, Catt. Cato — From Catt., war ; Eng.,
Cato ; Germ., Catau. Catron — see Catt.
Catt— From Goth. Hath ; O. H. G., had; O. F., chad, Celtic cad, or cath, war. Simple forms : O. G., Haddo, Chaddo. Heddi : Eng., Hatt. ITadow, Haadey, TTeath, Head, Hood, Chad, Catt, Cattey, Catto: G., Hedde. Katt : Fr., Hatte, Hedou, Catou, Catty; Dim. Eng., Haddock, Chaddock, Shadock. Hadlow, Hadley, Hat- lev, Hedlev, Hoadlev, Cattle, Cat- tlev, Cattlin: M. G.', Hadel ; Fr., Hadol. Cat el, Chatelin ; Comps. Eng.. Heading, ShadboU, Cha- bot, Chadborn. Chaddman. Cati- more. Hadrot, Hathawav, Chad- wick. Had wen. Chad win. Cad-
well, Chatwell ; G., Hadrich ; Fr., Chadirac; Eng., Hatrick, Head- rich, Shadrake ; nickname from the cat. Reginald le Cat, Hund. Rolls.
Cattam — see Catt.
Cattee — G., Kathe, Kattey ; Fr., Chate ; p.
Catten — Dch., Katten, Ketting ; S.. Kaeding ; p.
Catticott — see Catt.
Cattle — From Cattail ; loc. Yorks. ; N., Kaoall ; Fr.. Catel ; p.; see Ketel, and Catt.
Cattlev — From Chatterlcv ; loc, Staffs.
Caudell, Caudle, Caudwell — For Cauldwcll ; see Caldwell.
Caulfield. Cauldfield — Eng. for Cauldficld : dweller at the cab- bage-field ; O. E., caul -\- feld ; from Chalfield ; loc, Wilts.
Caurtney — see Courtney.
Causton, Cawston — Eng., belonging to Causton, or Cawston ; C(e)awe's estate; O. E., tun, loc, Warw.
Cautley — From Caughley ; loc, Salop.
Caux — From Caux ; loc, France.
Cavalier — A., Fr., Ital., Lat. ; Fr., cavalier, a horseman, chevalier ; Ital., cavaliere ; Lat., caballarius ; Cavalier, the camsard, a baker's boy.
Cave — A., Fr., Lat., belonging to Cave, or dweller at a cavity or cavern ; M. E.. O. Fr., cave ; Lat., cavea. Robert de Cave, Hund. Rolls. Eng., the Domesday \"ava. app. from O. E., caf, "prompt." "bold ;" loc, Yorks. ; see Chaffell.
Cavenagh. Cavendi.sh — loc, a man- or, Suffolk ; it was assumed by
I!
ALPHAl'.ETICAL IXDEX.
335
the Norman Knight. Gernon de Montfichet ; D. B., Gernon.
Cavill. Cavell — loc. Yorks. ; prob- ably the cave-hill.
Cawdery. Cawdry, Caudery — Fr., Lat.. belonsfins^ to Caudry, Nord. ; a form of Fr. caiidraie, meaning hazel-grove ; v. Cowdery. There donbtless has been some con- fusion with Cordery ; see Cor- dery.
Cawdwell — see Caldwell.
Cawker — D., Kalcker : G., Kalke : Fl.. Cankens : Dch.. Kalker : p.
Cawlev — .\ contraction of ^lacau- lay.'
Caws. Cawse — see Caux. Robert Cause, Gilbert de Cause. John de Cauz. in Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. . John.
Cawston — loc. Norf.. Warw.
Cawthorn. Cawthorne— Eng.. app. gutturalized forms of Haw- thornfe) ; loc. Yorks; see Haw- thorne.
Caxton — Ensr., beloneing to Cax- ton. Cambs. ; probablv CaecfcVs estate: O. E., tun. The soelling i=; th?* same in the 13th centurv ; loc. Camb.
Cav, Cayley — From CailH : loc. Normandy. Hugh de Cailly was lord of Orbv, Norf.. temp. Edw. I.
Cayton — From Fr.-Lat. Caton ; dim. of Cato. belonging to Coton. Lanes.
Cay.rer, Cazar. Cazier — Caesar, whence come Kevsar. Cayzer. etc. Samson le Cavser. Hund. Rolls.
Cecil — A.. Lat.. blind : Lat.. Cnecil- ius. from csecus. bb'ml ; comp. crecilia. a sine-worm or blind- worm. Cecil, the illegitimate son
of Cicely ; probably a place name, Chessel, in Essex.
Cedarland, Cedarlund — Scand., place name : Cedar, a tree ; Ce- darland, place where cedars grow.
Cedarlof, Cederlof — Scand., cedar- grove.
Cedarquist — Scand.. cedar-branch.
Cedarstrom, Cederstrom — Scand., stream with flowers near the cedars.
Celias — From sel (dark or sallow) ; Eng.. sal : Goth., Sels (benignus).
Cellweger — Place name from Cell- weg: Germ, or Swiss; may also be derived from Zollweg, the way to the polls.
Cemron — Same as Cameron, mean- ing crooked nose ; nickname.
Centre — From Sind. Send, envoy ; Eng.. Centre; Fr.. Cendre ; Rat., counsel.
Cesler — Same as Kessler. a maker of Kessels. kettles.
Cevering — From the proper name Xaver ; Germ.
Cevsson — From Zeiz f amiable) : Old Germ.. Ceizan ; 9th Cent. Eng., Sizen : Fr.. Cevsson.
Chacemoor — From Chackm.ore ; loc. Bucks.
Chackland. Chatkley — loc. Staffs.
Chadborn. Chadbot. Chadburn, Chaddock. Chadman — Eng., be- longing to Chatburn. Lanes. ; 13th Cent.. "Lane, Inq.. etc ;" Chatteburn. probablv the wildcat- brook ; dial. E.. chat; comn. Fr., chat, a cat 4- E., burn ; O. E.. burne, a brook ; see Chadwick.
Chadd — From St. Chadd ; loc, Salop, Staffs. ; see Catt.
Chadwick. Chad win — loc. Lanes. ; a fifth root signifving war is Goth., hath; O. H.' Germ., had;
336
SURNAME BOOK.
Ang.-Sax., had; Old Prankish, chad.
Chatteh, Chailey, Chaffin, Chafy— From the Xornian le Chauve; Lewin Chava, a tenant in chief D. B.; Fr., Chave; Dch., Keve; G., Kayfer ; p. ; Cava, a Saxon tenant, temp., K. Edw. Conf.
Chalk — loc, Kent. May be derived from the tribe of the Chauci or Cauci ; there was also another tribe called Chaulci. The com- monness of these names in French would be accounted for by this being one of the tribes which formed the Francic confedera- tion.
Chalker — see Chalk.
Challacombe — loc, Devon.
Challice. Challis — G.. Callas, Kal- ians, Kallesse, Kalisch ; Dch., Kalis ; FL, Calis ; D., Callisen ; p. ; Challicer, a maker of drink- ing vessels out of metals ; hence the name Challis.
Challoner. Chaloner — An importer or manufacturer of chalons, or woolen coverlets ; nence surname Chawner; A.-Fr., quilt maker or dealer: M. E., chalofuln. a quilt, from Chalons-sur-Marne. where this kind of coverlet was first made. Peter le Chaloner. Pari. Writs : Nicholas le Chalouner, Hund. Rolls.
Chalwin — Proper name.
Chalmers — A Scot, form of Cham- bers ; see Chamberlain.
Chamberlain. Chamberlayne, Cham- berlen, Chamberlin, Chambers — A., Fr., Ger., Lat., Gr.. chamber- overseer, steward ; M. E., cham- berleynfe), chamberlaynfe),
Chamberling; O. Fr., chamber- lenc ; from Lat. camera, a room;
Gr., kauapa, a vaulted place -[- the Ger. suffix -line; Walter le Chamberleyne, Hund. Rolls. Chamberlain, one of the most in- timate servants in a seigneurial house, and one who had charge of the accounts. Surname short- ened to Chambers.
Chamley — From Chamneis or Champneis, the ancient district of Champagne; D. B., Chemarnhee.
Champion — Fr., p., from camp, war ; Mod. Germ., Kampf., war ; Ang.-Sax., Caempa, Cempa, com- batant ; whence the North Eng. Kemp, champion.
Champney, Champneys — From Champaigny, in Normany ; not found in Domesday or in Wace ; not earlier than 1165.
Chance — Dch., Janse ; p.; from Gans (Totus) ; O. G., Genzo; Mod. Germ., Gentz, Gans ; Fr., Cance, Cancy. Possibly to the above belong the Chauncy or Cauncy in the Roll of Battle Ab- bey ; Eng., Caunce, Chance, Chancey : Fr., Chanceau.
Chandland — German place name.
Chandler — A., Fr., Lat., candle maker or dealer ; M. E., chaund- ler, candeler ; O. Fr., c(h)ande- lier, chandler ; Lat., candela, can- dle, whence O. E., candel.
Channing — Eng., a palatial form of Canning; loc, Devon; see Can- ning.
Channon — A., Fr.. Lat.. a palatal form of Cannon, Devon; see Cannon.
Chanter, Chantry — see Canter ; Fr., Chand. chant: Chantry also Chanter, to sing.
Chantrell, Chantrill — Chanter -I- the
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
337
Fr. dim, suff., el, Lat., -ell-us ; see Chanter.
Chapman — Old Germ., Coufman ; 9th cent., from Old High Germ., Koufman ; Mod. Germ., Kauf- man, merchant ; Ang.-Sax., Ceap- man an-d Copeman ; Eng-., Chap- man, Copeman ; the latter corres- ponding" with a Copaman in the Liber Vitae
Chard — Eng.. belonging to Chard (Som.s.), anc. Cherde. Cer.lo. which name is traditionally .de- rived from Cerdic. the W^est-Sax- on king. The place-name is doubtless a curtailment of the personal name in the possessive case with a local suffix : e. g., we find Ceardices-beorh ( Ce (a) = rdic's Hill) in one A.-.^:is; char- ter.
Charles, Charley — From Challey ; loc, Essex ; Charles from Carl, man ; Old Norse, . Karl ; Ang.- Sax.. Cearl ; Eng.. Carl. Charles ; Mod. Germ., Karl.
Charles worth — Eng.. belonging to Charlesworth. the churl's place or farm (the genit. of O. E. c(e)- arl, ceorl a freeman of the lowest class).
Charlton — Eng'.. belonging to Charleton or Charlton. Charletou the" churls' place or farm; O. E. C(e) aria-tun. c(e)arla-. genit. pi. of c(e)arl. ceorl. a churl, peasant. Charlton is a South- ern village-name corresponding to the Northern and Eastern Carlton.
Charlier — Dim. of Charlie ; nick- name.
Charnley — Eng., belonging to Charnley. probably the churn- lea, i. e.. a meadow in which churning was done ; North. Dial.
!{.. charn, churn; O. E., cryin -\- M. E., ley. O. E., leah.
Charon — h'rom Goth., Tlari ; O. N., Ilior, sword.
Charrington — From Charentonne ; loc, Normandy ; Eng., a palatal form of Carrington ; see Carring- ton, Cherrington.
Charter— A palatal form of Carter. John le Charter, Pari. Writs ; see Carter.
Charvo.s — Simple form : Fr., Char- ne ; see Harrow.
Chase — D., Jess ; Fl.. Jesse ; Dch., Jes ; G.. Jesche ; p. Chase may in some instances come from Cha^.- sieux, blear-eyed; A., Fr., Lat., dweller at the hunting-ground or wood; f. O. Fr., chacier, chasser, to hunt, chase ; Lat., capture, to catch.
Chasten. Chasteney — Fr., Chesnais, Chesneau ; p.
Chataway. Chattaway — Eng. This name is more likely a descendant of an A.-Sax. Ceadwig than a ])lace-name. (See under Chad and O. E.. sig. "battle." "war"). The synonymity of the two ele- ments would not put this expla- nation out of court. From Chit- way ; loc, Wilts.
Cliatburn — loc, Yorks.
Chatelain, Chatelin — From Chad ; dim. Eng.. Chatlin : Fr.. Chate- lin.
Chatfeild, Chatfield — Eng.. belong- ing to Chatfield or Catfield. The prefix may be either the (X E. catt, "a (wild) cat," or the CX E. personal name C(e)atta.
Chatman — see Catt.
Chatt — From Chat-moss ; loc. Lanes. ; Vv., Chat ; p.
Chatteris — Eng., beU)nging to Chat- teris (Cambs.); 10th cent., (Lat.
tz
338
SURNAME BOOK.
charter) Chateriz, of obscure origin. Skeat (Place-Names of Combs., p. 69) quotes the follow- ing spellings from an early Cam- bridgeshire Inquisition : Catriz, Cateriz, Cetriz, Chetriz.
Chatterly — loc, Staffs.
Chattertnn — From Chadderton ; loc. Lanes.
Chatto — Fr., Chateau; Dch., Katto ; FL, Katto ; p. A palatal form of Catto ; see Catto.
Chat win — Eng., probably from an A. -Sax. Ceadwine (v. under Chad, and -|- C). E. wine, "friend"), but there has very likely been confusion with Chet- wynd ; see Chetw}'nd.
Cheal, Cheel — Eng.. belonging to Cheal, Lines ; 9th cent., Cegl.
Cheese — Meton, for Chees(e)- man or Chees(e) wright ; Dch., Chijs ; p.
Chceseman, Cheesman — E n g., cheese maker or dealer; M. E., ches(e)man; O. E., ciese ; Lat., case-US, cheese. John le Chese- man, Hund. Rolls.
Cheirctte — Dim. of Cherry.
Chell— loc, Staffs.
Chender — Same as Schinder, a butcher, the scraper ; Germ.
Cheney — Chenee. Chiny ; loc, Flan- ders ; Fr., Chaignes, Le Chesne ; loc. Cheyne, Cheines, Cheyni, in Roll of Battle Abbey; D. B., Chenisis; Fr., Chesnais, Chesnee ; p. Robert de Chesney. Bp. of Lincoln. 1147; Richard Cheyney, Bp. of Lincoln. LS62. William de Chesne in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John, 1208; see Cheyne.
Cheres — From Chris, a dim. of Christopher.
Cheriton — loc. Devon.
Cherrington — Eng., belonging to
Cherrington ; 13th cent, form generally Cherinton, the estate of the Cerr'a family ; A.-Sax., Cer- ringa-tun-inga, genit. pi. of the fil. suffix, -ing; tun, estate, etc.
Cherling — Germ., derived from the proper name Carl, which was spelled first Cerl and Cherl, meaning free man. The freemen were called ceorls.
Cherry — A., F., Lat., beloved ; Fr., cheri, beloved, cherished ; f. Lat., car-us, dear ; dweller at a cherry- tree ; M. E., cheri, for cheris ; O. Fr., c(h)erise; Lat., ceras-us ; Fl., Cherwy; p.
Cheselden. Cheslyn- — From Chisel- don ; loc, Wilts.
Chesher, Cheshire. Chessher. Ches-
shire, Chessier — Lat. + Eng..
belonging to Cheshire. Chester-
' shire; v. Chester, and + O. E..
scir.
Chesley — A., Fr., Lat.. belonging to Chesnay, France ; Oak-wood or Oak-wood meadow.
Chester — Lat., castrum. as Lancas- ter, Chester, Chester-le-Street. the castrum on the Roman Road.
Chesterton — Lat. -f" Eng., belong- ing to Chesterton, the farmstead or manor at the (Roman) camp; V. under Chester, and -\- O. E. tun. The National Gazetteer notes the existence of Roman camps at nearly all our Chester- tons ; loc, Camb.
Chestnut — Taken from the sign of the inn.
Cheswrigbt — From Chisworth ; loc, Derbysh.
Chetel— N., Ketel ; D. B., Chetel ; p.
Chetwynd — Eng., belonging to Chetwynd (Salop) ; 13th cent., Chetewynde. Chetewind, app. the cottage winding- way ; O. E., cete,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
339
a cottage + ge wind, a winding- way. There doubtless has been confusion with Chatwin, la Chat- win.
Cheveley — loc, Camb.
Cheverton — From Chevington ; loc, Northbd., Worcest.
Chew — Eng.. belonging to Chew, which may take its name from the River Chew^ ; or both river- name and place-name may be from the A. -Sax. personal name Ceawa. The A. -Sax. personal name Ceawa. doubtless f. O. E. ceowan. to chew, eat.
Cheyne — Fl.. Cheyns, Kenne ; D., Kinney ; p. ; Chenna and Chenui, Saxon tenants in D. B. ; see Cheney.
Chick. Chicken, Chickin — Eng., nicknames or pet names from the Chick (en) ; M. E.. chikeCn) ; O. E., cycen ; from Chich : loc, Es- sex.
Chickall — From Chicknall ; loc, Essex.
Chicketts — Dim. of Chick ; Eng. p.
Chidester, Chidestor — Ir. p., from Chidester ; Castle of New Wine.
Chidley — From Chudleigh ; loc, Devon. ; app. for Chidlow ; see Chidlow.
Child— N.. Skioldr; D.. Skjold; D. B., Cild. Cilt; FL. Child; G., Schild ; Dch., Schilt : p.; from Hild, war: O. G.. Childi. Chillo ; Eng.. Child, Chill. Child, as already said, was a title applied to the eldest son of a king, noble, or knight : thus we have "the Child oi File."
Childress — Childers ; Dch., Schil- ders : p. ; see Child.
Chillcot. Chilcott — Eng.. belonging to Chilcot(e) or Chilcott, prob- ably the equivalent of Caldecott ;
O. E., cyle, ciele, chill, cold ; loc, Somers.
Chilley— N., Gils, Gille ; Fr., Gille, Gillet, Gilliet ; p.. Gilo, a tenant in chief, and Chile, a Saxon ten- ant, in D. B.
Chillington — From Chillington ; loc, Somers.
Chillingworth — From Chihvorth ; loc, Hants. A palatal form of Killingworth ; see Killingworth.
Chillystorn — From Chellaston ; loc, Derby sh.
Chilmaid — From Kilmeedy ; loc. Limerick.
., Killmann ; D.
Kiel-
Berks.. Suffs.
Chilman — G., man ; p.
Chilton — loc Somers.
Chilver — Eng., a nickname from the Sheep, Dial. E., chilver, ewe- sheep ; comp. O. E., cilfor, or coelfor, -lamb, ewe-lamb ; loc, Warw.
Ching — From Chinnock; loc, Somers.
Chinn — In Simon Chyne (Ramsey Cart. ) we have perhaps the short- ened form of Chinulf (John Chinulf, Wore Priory Reg.) ; A. S., Coenwulf, bold-wolf. Or Chinn may be taken from chien, a common nickname ( Tohn le Chen, Chart. R.)
Chipman — From Germ., geben, dare ; or Gab, Gip, give. Simple forms: O. G.. Gabbo, Gabo, Geppo, Givo, Jebo, Chippo ; 8th Cent. Eng.. Gab, Gapp, Gaff, Gavey, Gibby, Gibb, Jebb, Jeff, Kibb, Kibbey, Kipp, Chipp ; M. G., Gabe, Gapp, Gepp, Kabe ; Fr., Caveau, Gibou, Jaffa, Chevy ; dim. Eng., Gable. Gavelle. Cable, Kebel, Keppel, Giblen. Kipling, Gibbs, Gipps, Gipsey; Fr., Cavel,
340
SURNAME BOOK.
Giblin, Giboz ; phonetic end. Eng., Gaffin, Gibbon, Given, Chippen ; Comps. Eng., Gipert, Giberne, Gibhard, Giffard, Gaffery, Chip- per,Cheever,Chipman ; Fr.,Gibert, Giverne, Chippard, Chipier, Gab- aret, Gabelda, Gavalda, Gibault, Gibon ; Germ., Gibert, Gebehard, Gebhardt, Geber, Gabold.
Chipp — D., Kib ; p. ; from Germ., Geban ; Eng., Give, from which we have Gieve, Gibb, Gipp and Kipp tiO show the form contained in Enghsh and in German. In ad- dition to those four forms we have Jebb, Jipp, Kibbe and Chipp, the last form being Prankish.
Chijjpendale, Chippindale — loc, Salop ; Eng., belonging to Chip- pendale or Chipping-Dale, (N. Lanes.), the dale of the chipping or market-place ; O. E., cieping -f dael. Dyke de Chypendale, A. D. 1246-7, Lane. Ass'ize-Rolls.
Chisel — From O. H. G., gisal ; O. N., gisli, contracted into gil, hostage. Simple forms : Gisal, Kisal; 7th cent., Gillo, Gilla ; Eng., Kissell. Chisel, Gill. Gilley, Kill Killey ; M. G., Geisel, Kiesel, Gille ; Fr., Gesel, Gille ; dim., Fr., Chislain, Geslin, Gilquin ; Eng., Gilloch, Killick. Gillen, Kissling ; Comps. Eng.. Gilbert, Gilbody, Gillibrand, Gilford, Gilfred, Gil- lard, Giller, Killer. Chiselett, Gil- lett, Gillihom, Gilliam, Gillman, Gilmore ; Fr., Gilbault, Gieseler, Gillier. Chillet ; M. G.. Gisalbert, Gissel, Gessler, Kessler, Gilmar, Gilmer.
Chisholm, Chisholme — loc. Inver- ness. The chieftain of this clan is also asserted to be of foreign origin. An old chief of the clan was wont to say that there were
but three persons in the world entitled to be called "the" — the king, the pope, and the Chisholm.
Chiswell — Eng., dweller at the gravel- well ; O. E., cisel, gravel -|- w(e)ella, a well, spring; from Chishall ; loc, Essex.
Chittock — • From Chideock ; loc, Dorset.; Chit(t) + the O. E. dim. suffix -oc Roger Chittoc, Hund. Rolls.
Chitty — From Chittoe ; loc, near Cheltenham; Com]). Dch., Chits; p. ; Chit, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Chivrell — From Cheever ; A., Fr., Lat., nickname, from the goat. Henry C. Chivere, Pari. Writs.
Choat — From Chute; loc, Wilts; Fl., Jot; p.
Choffin — Fr., Chauvin ; p.
Cho])man — From Vr., Chopin, a small shop-keeper.
Choules — Dch., Jaulus ; p.
Chrashley — Eng. or Jr., p.
Chrichlow. Critchlow — Eng., dwel- ler at the cross-hill or cross-tum- bulus ; V. under Critchley, and -f- M. E., low; O. E., hloe. This name has been confused with Critchley.
Christian — Fl.. Christaen ; Dch., Christan ; S., Christen ; G., Chris- tian ; p.
Christensen. Christianson — Chris- tian's son ; V. Christian.
Christie, Christy — From Christo- pher ; there is a root crist, found on old Frankish names from the 7th to the 9th centuries, and which Forstemann takes to be from the name of the Lord. Eng., Christ. Christo. Christy, Chrys- tal ; Mod. Germ., Christ, Chris- tel ; Fr., Christ. Christy, Christel ; Scot, and North E., dims, of
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
341
Christian and Christopher ; see Christian and Christopher.
Christmas — When men were snd- denly called upon to find a sur- name for themselves, in their perplexity they laid hold of the days of the week or the month, or the seasons of the church, which has given rise, in some cases to the Mondays, Mundays and Sundays, to the names of Noal, Noall or Christmas, Easter and Middlemas. Holiday and Hockaday.
Christopher — S., Kristofferson ; p.; A., Gr., Christ-Bearing. Christ- Tribute.
Christophersen. Christopherson — Christopher's son ; v. Christopher.
Chubb — Eng.. the A. -Sax. personal name Ceob(b)a, as seen in the place-name Chobham, doubtless connected with E.. chub, chubby, and also E., cob, the sense being "fat."' "stumpy"). But there has been confusion with Jubb ; Fr., Chupe ; p. ; see Jubb.
Chubbock — Dim. of Chubb; Dch.. Kubbe, Kuhbauch : G., Kubick ;
P-
Chudleigh. Chudley — Eng., belong- ing to Chudleigh or Chidleigh (Devon.). Cydda's lea; O. E., leah, a meadow.
Chugg — G., Schuge ; p.
Churchill — Eng., dweller at the church-hill; O. E., cirice -|- hyll ; Fr., de Curcelle ; p. ; from Courcelles ; loc, France; Chur- chill, loc, Somers.
Churton — loc, dies.
Cine — see Sign.
Civil — Fr., Civiel ; p.
Clabod — Fl.. Clabots ; p.
Clack — The anc. .\nglo-Scan(l., per- sonal name Clac(c), Klak(k),
doubtless connected with O. N., klaka, to chatter; N., Kloku; Dch., Kloek; p.; Clac, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Clair, Claire, Clare — loc, Cornw., Suffolk. From High Germ., clar, illustrious ; Fr., Clair, or Latin Clarus ; A.,-Fr., Lat., famous, il- lustrious. But our English and .\nglo-Irish Clares derive their name, as a rule, from the Nor- man family (or families) de Clare, or de St. Clare, or St. Clair, the latter a common French place-name. Clare in Suffolk arose round the castle of Gilbert de Clare, whose sister married the Earl of Ulster, carrying the Lordship of Clare into that family ; see Sinclair.
Clamp — D., Klamer. Klamke ; G., Klamm. Klammt ; p. Claman, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Clampit. Clampitt— Eng., dweller at a muddy or clayey pitt, or clay-pit; O. E., clam, mud, clay + pytt; from Clampitt; loc, Cornw.
Clapcott — loc. Berks.
Clapp — The anc. .\nglo-Scand., personal name Clap(p)a, doubt- less connected with O. N., klap- pa, Dut.. klappen, to clap, prate. "Osgod Clapa. the friend of Har- thaciuit and shire-reeve of Mid- dlesex, was also banished, and the same fate attended all those who had shown any opposition to the election of Edward (the Con- fessor)." — Lappenberg-Thorpe, A. Sax. Kings, ii. 2Q0. N., Klanr ; D., Klepsch; S.. KIop; Dch., Klapp ; p.
Clarabut— Fl.. Clairbaut ; Clere- baut ; p.
342
SURNAME BOOK.
Claricoat — From Clerewoodcott ; loc, Hants.
Claridge, Claris — A., Ital., Lat., an- glicizations of the Ital. Clarice, (c pron. as ch), illustrious; Lat., clar-us -f- the fern, agent ; suffix -ix, -icis ; from Clarach ; loc, Car- digan.
Clark, Clarke — D., p. ; from Clerk, one who could read and plead the benefit of the clergy. The Irish Clarkes are mostly Clearys anglicized.
Clarkeson, Clarkson — The Clerk's son ; V. Clerk(e).
Clatworthy — Eng., belonging to Clatworthy fSoms.) ; A. DA277, Clote worthy, probably Clot(t)a's estate or farm ; comp. O. E., clot(tj, a lump; O. E., wordig, estate, etc. ; loc, Somers.
Claughton — Eng., belonging to Claughton, the clay-dwelling, or the farmstead at the clay-bog; O. E., clseg; Dan., klseg, clay; comp. North. Dial. E., clag. a bog -\- tun. dwelling, farmstead, etc. William de Clahton, A. D. 1265, Lane Inq., etc ; John de Clagh- ton, A. D. 1302, Lane Inq., etc. ; loc, Lanes.
Clawson — From glass, glis, bright- ness, beauty; O. G., Glis; 10th cent. Eng., Glass, Glassy, Glase, Class; Mod. Germ., Glass, Gleiss, Klass : Fr., Glas, Glaise, Glaze; phonetic ending, Eng., Classon ; Fr., Classen, son of Claus ; see Closson.
Claxton — Eng., belonging to Clax- ton, Clac(c)'s estate; v. under Clack, and + O. E., tun; loc, Leics., Norf.
Clay, Claye — Eng., dweller at the clayey place ; M. E., clay, Cley ; O. E., clseg; Dan., klseg, clay.
Alice in le Clay, Hund. Rolls Thomas de la Cley, Hund. Rolls loc, Normandy ; D., Klee ; p. see dayman.
Clayburn — Trade-name.
Claycomb — Dim. of Clay; Eng., p.
dayman — The marl-digger. In the Fens of Cambridge, the fields are dressed by digging down below the vegetable mould to the grassy marl beneath, and this is spread as manure over the soil, hence the surname, Claye, Clayer, Clay- man.
Claypole, Clay pool — Eng., dweller at the clay-pool ; loc, Lanes.
Clayson — Clay's son ; v. Clay ; for Clayson.
Clayton — Eng., belonging to Clay- ton, the clay-dwelling, or the farmstead at the clayey place ; v. under Clay, and -f- M. E. ton, tun ; O. E., tun ; loc. Lanes., Yorks.
Cleandlan — From the Irish Clealan.
Cleasby — Scand., belonging to Cleasby (Yorks.) ; O. N., by-r, a settlement, farm ; the first ele- ment is probably a personal name in the genit. case : loc, Yorks.
Cleather — From Clitheroe ; loc. Lanes.
Cleaver — Eng., Cleace or Cleve -f- the agent : suffix -er ; perhaps a form of Clever, as a nickname ; M. E., cliver, ready to seize, al- lied to E., cleave, to stick; split- ter : comp. the modern trade of lath-cleaver or lath-splitter ; G., Kliewer ; p.
Clegg — Eng., or Scand., the gut- tural form of Clay. The com- monness of Clegg as a Lancashire surname is due to Clegg (Hall), near Rochdale. From O. H., Germ., glau, clau ; A. S., Gleaw,
AI.IMIAr.KTICAL LXDRX.
543
wisdom ; "leu, Domesdav, Lines. ;
Fr.
Germ., Clech,
Eng-.. Cleig, C'les Klaugc, Klocke ; Claye ; see Clay. Cleghorn — Eng. or Scand.. belong- ing to Cleghorn (Scotland), the clayey corner; O. E., clseg; Dan., klcTg, clav + horn, a corner ; but, as in the well-known case of Whithorn, -horn may be for O. E. aern, "a house;" loc, near Carstairs, Scotl. Clements, Clementson — Clement's son ; V. Clement : Fl., Clement ; G., Clemens ; p. Clement a Prot. refugee. Clent — loc, Worcest. Clerk, Gierke— A., Fr.. Lat.. Gr., clergyman, scholar, clerk; M. E., clerk(e) ; O. E., cleric; O. F., clerc ; Lat., cleric -us; Dch., Clerk, Clercq. ; p. Cleveland — Eng., belonging to Cleveland, the cliff-land ; v. under Cleve, and -f O. E., land; loc. Yorks. Cleveley, Clevely — Eng., belonging to Cievelev, the clifif-lea ; v. un- der Cleve,' and + U. E., ley, O. E., leah; loc, Lanes. Clevenger — Descendant of Cleve. Cleverdon — From Clevedon ; loc,
Somers., or Cleverton, Wilts. Cleverlev — Cleverly; Eng., dweller at the clover-field ; O. E., claefer -|- leah ; for Cleverley ; see Clev- erley. Cleworth — From Clayworth ; loc,
Notts., Somers. Clibborn. Cliburn — Eng., belonging to Cliburn, (Westm.) ; the sec- ond element is, of course, the O. E. burne, "a brook ;" the first element n^av be an assim. of O. E. clif, "a 'cliff." or for O. E., claeg, "clay."
Cliff, Cliffe — Scand., dweller at a
cleft in a rock, etc ; loc, Yorks ;
from Old Norse, Klifa, to climb ;
Eng., Clive, Cliff, and Cleveley,
Clift may also be added to this
group. Cliffard. Clifford — Eng., belonging
to Clifford, or dweller at the ford
by the cliff ; O. E., clif + ford ;
loc, Glos., Heref., Yorks. Clift — Scand., dweller at a cleft in
a rock, etc; M. E., cHf(e) ; O.
N., kluft. There has thus been
confusion with Cliff (e), D.. Kil-
forth ; p. ; see Cliffe. Clifton — loc, Beds., Derbysh.
Lanes., Notts., Somers., Staff's.,
Warw., Yorks. Cline — An anglicization of the Ger.
Klein, dinger, Clingo — G., Klinger ; S.,
Klinga ; p. Clink — From Old Fries, klinge ;
Germ, and Dan., Klinge ; Dch.,
kling, signifying a blade, sword ; Eng., Clink ; Germ., Klink. Clinkenbeard — Nickname. Clipston — loc, Northants., Notts. Clissold — see Clawson. Clitheroe — Loc, Lanes. Clive — Eng., Dweller at a cliff; ]\L E., clive, clyve ; O. E.. clif. Hum- f rey de la Clive, Hund. Rolls ; see Cliffe. Cloakie — Fr., Cloquet ; a Huguenot
P-
Clod. Clpdd, Clode— Probably var- ations of Claud (e). Neverthe- less, Cloild is found in Anglo- Saxon times. D., Kloth ; Dch., Kloot ; G.. Clott ; p.
Close, Gloss — A.. Fr., Lat., dweller
at an enclosure or field ; Fr., clos,
clore Lat., Claudere, to shut, close ;
from Fl., Claus ; contraction of
Niklaus, Prot. refugee name;
344
STRX \.M!-: BOOK.
Dch., Kloos ; FL, Close ; p. ; see Clonse.
Ciosner — see Clampit.
Closson — S., Klason : G., Dch. Clauson ; p. from Xikolaus ; see Clawson.
Clothier— From Load. Lost, illus- trious: Eng.. Clocie. Cloud. Clout : Mod. Germ., Klode, Kloth : Fr.. Laude. Claude. Compounds, Eng.. Loader, Low- der. Clothier ; Mod. Germ., Loth- er, Lotter : Fr.. Loeder, Laudier, Lautier. etc.
Cloudesley, Cloudsley — Eng., be- longing to Cloudsley, Clud's lea ; A. Sax., Cludesleah ; comp. O. E.. clud. a rock; loc. Warw.
Cloudsdale — From Clydesdale; loc, Lanark.
Clough. Clow, Clowe. ClutT — From Clough ; loc. Yorks ; Eng., dwel- ler at a hollow or ravine ; ]\L E. clo( u )gh ; O. E. cloh. Adam del Cl'Ogh, A. D. 1364, Lane Fines.
Clouse, Clowe.s — dimm. of Xiklaus ; ¥r.. Klas ; Close: Dch., Klous : G., Klaus, Klaas, Klaw Klose : p.
Clout. Clouting — D. Kloot ; Kluit : p. ; Dch.. Cloetingh ; Fl., Cloeten ; p.
Clove^ Clover— Eng., ?j)robably Clougher. rather than the plant- name ; X.. Klaufi ; Dch., Kluver ; Y>. : see Clough-er.
Clubb. Clubbe — Scand., probably a nickname; ]\L E., clubbe; O. N., klubba. klimiba. a club ; Dan., X'orw, klujb ; X.. Klypr; G., Kloebb. Klobe, Klober. Klupsch ; Dch., Clob, Klop ; Fl.. Clop, p.
Clime — From Clun ; loc. Salop.
Clntterbuck — Teut : this name is said to be 16th cent, importation from the Low Countries, in
Klos.
Kloth: Dch.. G.. Klatting ;
which case the second element may represent the Dut. beek, "a brook," and the first the Dut. klateren, "to clatter." If. how- ever, not local, the name may be a nickname for a roysterer or spark, the second element then being the Dut. bok, ''a buck." Judging by the form Clutter- booke. found in A. D. 1585, the latter is probably the true ety- molog}-. A Flemish refugee name Cloerterbooke was sheriff of Glos. in 1586.
Glutton — Eng., belonging to Glut- ton, probably the Clew or Clough farm.stead ; O. E., cloh -|- tun ; loc, Ches., Somers.
Clyde — Proper name.
Clyne — D., Dch., G.. Klein ; p.
Coachefer, Coachfer — Fl., Cauch- afer ; p.
Coak, Coake — Coke, Cook(e) ; see Ccok.
Coalman — see Coleman.
Coalter — see Colt -\- suffix, -er.
Coate, Coates, Coats. Coatse — Eng., belonging to Coat(e)s. or dwel- ler at the cottages or the pens ; M. E., and Dial. E., cote, a cot- tage, also an animal-pen ; O. E., cot; loc, n., Edinbgh., Yorks.
Cobb, Cobbe — XT., Kobbi, dim. of Jakob; S., Kobbs, Cobed ; Dch., Kop ; G., Kobe. Kober, Kobitz, Kopp, Kopper, p. D. B.. Copsi. From Ang.-Sav. caf, Cof, stren- uous. Simple forms : Eng., Cof- fey, Covey, Copp, Cob, Cuff, Cuffey, Cubbey ; M. G., Kaup, Kopp, Kubbe; Fr., Coffy, Cop- eau. Cufay; dim. Eng.. Cufflley, Cubley, Copley, Covell. Copsey, Cubbidge. Coppock. Copelin, Cufflin ; Fr., Coville. Copel, Cop- pez ; M. G., Coppel. Comps. Eng.,
ALTll Al^.ETlCAL INDEX.
345
Vovert, Coppartl, Cubitt, Cupit. Coffnian, Copeman, Cufnian; phonetic ending Eng.. Coffin. Coppin, Coveny; Er., Coffineau ; A., Heb.. a dim. of Jacob. Rob- ert Cobbe, Hund. Rolls; see Jacob. Cobbett, Cobett— Cobl). the Er, .(hm. suffix -et; an assini. form of Cuthbert; dim. of Kobbi (Jakob) ; Dch:, Cobet ; EL, Cob- baert ; p. ; see Cobb, Cuthbert. Cobble. Coble— S., Cobel ; El. Cop- al ; G.. Kopple ; p. ; see Cobb. Cobbledick— Eorm Coppledyke or Coupledyke ; loc. Lines. ; Koppel- dijk. Dch.. loc. Cobbley. Cobley — loc. Worcest. ;
see Cobb. Cobbold— Eng., the Domesday Cuboid, the A.-Sax. Cuthb(e)- famous -f b(e\ald. bold. Hamo famous -f b (e) aid, bold. Hamo Cubakl. Hund. Rolls. S., Cobel ; D. B., Cuboid : p. Coborn. Coborne, Coburn— An as- sim. form of Cockburn ; v. Cock- burn. Coleborn; from Coburn. a contraction of Cockburn. Cochran, Cochrane— Celt., belong- ing to Cochrane (Renfrew), the red allotment of land; Wei., coch. red + rhan, a share, divis- ion, etc. This family (Cochrane- Dundonald), f.vhich derived its surname from the Barony of Cochrane. Co. Renfrew, is of great antiquity in North Britain. William de Cochrane performed homage to Edward E— I'urke's Peerage, etc. There has been confu.sion with Corcoran; see Corcoran. Cock. Cocke— D.. Cock; Er.. Cocq. ; Dch.. Kok ; C. Koch ; S., Kock ; D. B., Coc. ; p. ; from North Eng.,
Cog. to cajole; S., Cocar ; D., Kogle ; Dch., Kokelen, to juggle, lohn le Koc, Hund. Rolls, i'eter atte Coc, Carl Ing, P. M. Cockayne, Cocking — Erom Cock- ayne or Cocaigne, i. c, London ; a Cockney. Richard de Cokayne, Hund. Rolls; loc, Sussex; Er., Cocagnc ; p. Cockburn — Eng., dweller at the cock-brook, i. c, a streamlet fre- quented by the woodcock, etc. ; I). E., cocc -T burne ; loc, Scotl. Cockerell, Cockrill — Er., Cocquerel ; p.; from Cocherel ; loc, Nor- mandy, or Cockerhill, Ches. Richard Cockerell, in Rot. Obi. et Ein., K. John. Cockerham, Cockeram— Eng., be- longing to Cockerham, N. Lanes., the enclosure on the river Cock- er; O. E., tun, farm, etc. Cockerton — Eng., belonging to Cockerton, Durham., the farm- stead or enclosure on the river Cocker ; O. E., tun, farm, etc. Cockle — -Erom Cockhill ; loc,
Somers. Cocksedge — ^Erom Cockhedge ; loc. Lanes. ; Eng., dweller at the cock's edge, i. e., the hill-side or ridge frequented by game-birds ; V. under Cock, and M. E.. egge ; C). E., ecg. Codd, Code — Eng., the A.-Sax. per- sonal name Cod, Coda, Codda ; comp. O. E.. codd, a bag; Dch.. Kodc ; p. Coddington — Eng.. lielonging t o Coddington. the estate of the God(a) family; A.-Sax.. Cod- inga-tun. -inga. genit. ])lural of the fil. suffix -ing; tun, estate, farm, etc. Codey, Cody — l^'rom Codhay ; loc, Devon; Ang.-Sax., God (Deus),
346
SURNAME BOOK.
Goddy, Good, Goad, Goodey, Goodday, Gott, Gotto, Codd, Cody, etc. John God, the name of a writer who hved in the 17th century ; see Codd.
Codner, Codnor — Eng., belonging to Codnor, Derby ; probably Coda's river-bank; A.-Sax., Co- dan-ora-Codan, genit. of Coda -\- ora, a bank, shore.
Codrington — loc, Glos.
Coe — A., Scand., a nickname from the Jackdaw; M. E., co(e), koo, etc. ; O. N., ka ; comp. Dan., kaa; Swed., kaja, a jackdaw; Dch., Coe, Koe ; p. ; from cow, country district ; O. Germ., Cawo ; Eng., Cow, Cowie, Goe, Coe, etc.
Cofifee, CofTey — Celt., victorious ; Ir., Cobh(t)hack; Fr., Coffe ; p.; from CoifTy, in Haute Marne; from Cof, strenuous ; Eng., Cof- fey, Covey ; Mod. Germ., Kaup, Kubbe ; Fr., Cofify, etc.
Cofifield — From Cockfield ; loc. Dur., Suff.
Cofifin — A., Fr., Lat., the French Cofifin, a form of Chauvin, bald ; Fr., chauve + the dim. sufifix -in; Lat., calv-us, bald ; p. ; see Coffee.
Cogan, Coggan. Coggens — Celt., belonging to Cogan (S. Wales), the cup- or bowl-shaped valley; Wei., cogan, a cup, bowl; Fl., Coghen ; p. John de Cogan (Devon), Hund. Rolls.
Cogger — A., Fr., Lat., boatman, sailor; M. E., cogger; M. E., cogge, for cocke, a cockboat ; O. Fr., coque, a boat; pro1)ably from Lat., concha, a shell ; N., Kuggi ; Fl., Cogen ; G., Cogho ; Dch., Kogghee ; p.
Coghill — From the X. Eng., gog, cog, a roundish lump; A. S., geoc, courage; Swed., gok. Sim-
ple forms : O. G., Gogo, .Cogo, Coco; 6th cent.. Roll of Battle Abbey, Gaugy ; Eng., Gogay, Cock ; Fr., Coq., Coche ; dim. Eng., Cockle, Coghill, Coglin, Cocklin, Goggs, Cocks ; M. G., Gogel, Gockel, Kochlin ; Fr., Coclin, Cochelin ; Comps. Eng , Cocking, Cockett, Cockman, Cochman, Coachman; Fr., Co- quet, Cocard, Cochard ; M. G., Kockert, Kocher ; phonetic end- ing, Eng., Goggin, Coggin, Cock- in ; Fr., Coquin, Cochin.
Coghlan — Celt., metonymic for a priest or monk; Ir.. Cochlan, cochal, a chasuble, cope, cowl, -\- the dim. sufifix -an ; from the Irish O'Cochlain ; p.
Cogman — N., Kaggi ; nickname; G., Coghs ; Dch., Koghee ; Fl., Coghen ; p.
Cogswell — Eng., dweller at the cock's well, i. e., a well or spring frequented by game-birds ; O. E., cocc. ; genit. cocces -|- wella ; from Cogshall ; loc, Essex.
Coker — loc, Somers. John le Coker, Pari. Writs.
Colbert — From Coll, helmet; Old Germ., Colobert ; 8th cent. ; Eng., Colbreath, Coolbrcath ; Fr., Col- bert, etc.
Colborne, Colburn — N.. Kolbjorn ; p. Colebern, a tenant in chief in D. B.; dweller at (a), the cold brook; (b) the black brook. The Domesxlay Colebern, probably for the Norse Kolbjorn, O. N. bjorn, a bear ; the first element is some- v.hat doubtful, either O. N., kjoll equals O. E. ceol, a ship ; or O. N., kol, equals O. E., col, coal- black.
Colbrant — N., Kolbrun ; p. ; see Colls.
ALrilAllhyriCAL IXDKX.
347
Colbv. Colcbv — From Coleby ; loc, Norf.
Colcloug-h, Colelough — loc, Staffs.
Colcombe — From Cballacombc ; loc, Devon ; or Chalcombe, Nortliants.
Coldham — loc, Camb.
Coldwell— Caldwell ; loc, Northbd. ; see Cald\v,ell.
Cole — see Colls. Ricbard Cole in Rot. Obi. et I-ln.. K. John.
Colebeck — loc. Lines., or Coal- batch, Salop.
Colbrook — see Colebrook.
Colebrook — N., dweller at the cold brook.
Coleman — From Coll. helmet ; O. Germ., Coloman. Colman ; 9th cent. ; Coleman. Bp. of Lindis- farne, A. D. 663; Eng., Colman. Coleman, etc.
Colemere. Colemorc — loc. Hants.
Coles, Coleson — Fl., Cools; p. Cole's son, v. Cole ; see Colls.
Colgate — loc, Sussex.
Colgrove, Colegrave — loc. Herts.
Colin, Colins — Fr.,-Gr., a double dim. of Nic(h)olas; Fr., Teut., a dim. from the Teut. Col. Kol ; V. under Cole, Eng., Scot.,-Lat.. a Scot. dim. form of Lat. ; Col- umbus, a dove. The Gaelic form of Colin is Cailean.
Colk — X., Kolka ; nickname; D., Kalker ; Dch., Kolk. Kalker ; G., Kalk ; p.
Collacott, Collcut — A perversion of Caldecott, loc, Devon.
Collambell — From Colomby ; loc, Normandy : D. B. de Columbels ; Fr., Colombel ; p.
Collard — Cr.,-Gr., a double dim. of Nic(h)olas; Fr.,-Teut.. a dim. from the Teut. Col, Kol; v. under Cole, Eng.. Fr., dim., and intense suffix -ard ; Teut., hard.
In French directories we find both Colard and Collard.
College — From Colwich ; loc, Staffs; or Fr., Collige ; p. From Coll, helmet ; Eng., Collick, Col- lege ; Fr., Collichon ; Mod. Germ., Kohlig, etc.
Collet, Collett, CoUette— Fr., Col- lette; p.; sire-names, Nicholas, whence come Nichols, Nicholson, Nixon, Giles, Collis, CoUison, Colson, Collin. Collett, Close, Clowes, Glascock.
Colley — From A. S., Col ; O. Norse. Kollr, helmet. Simple forms: O. G., Colo, 9th cent ; A. S., Cola, Colo, Cole ; O. N., Kollr, Koli ; Eng., Colla, Colley, Coley ; M. G., Kohl, Koll ; Fr., Colle, Colleau ; dim. Eng., Collick, Colledge, Col- lege. Colenson. Collins ; Fr., Col- lichon; G., Cholensus. Kohlig: Comps. Eng., Colbbreath, Cool- breath, Colbert, Colbran, Col- burn, Collard, Collier, Collar, Colman, Coleman, Collamore, Colmer ; Fr., Colere ; G., Kohl- hardt, Koller, Kohlmann, KoU- meyer.
Collier. Collyer — Eng., orig. char- coal burner or seller ; later also coal-seller; i\I. E., colier; M. E., col, O. E., col, coal, charcoal.
Colling, CoUings — For Collin, or Colin A. -Sax., Colling. Coling; V. under Cole, Eng., and-}-the O. E. fil, suffix -ing; loc, Yorks ; see Colin.
Collingbourne — loc, Wilts.
Collingham — Eng., belonging to Collingham, the home of the Col(a) family; A. -Sax., Colinga- ham ; v. under Cole, Eng., and -|- -inga. genit. plural of the fil. suf- fix, -ing -|- ham, home, estate.
348
SURNAME BOOK.
Collins, Collinson — Collin's son ; Collin or Colin; see Colin, Colls.
Collington — loc.. Heref.
Colling-wood — From Collingvvood ; loc. Staffs.
Collister — For Callister, a contr. of MacAllister ; see MacAllister.
Colls — N., Kollr and Kolr ; S., Kiill; D., Koelle; G., Kolla, Rol- ler, KoUey, Kohl, Kohler ; Dch., Koll; D. B., Col, Colo, Cola, Cols ; Fl, Colas, Colle, Colles, Cuius ; p.
Colman — Dch. Koelman ; G., Kohl- mann ; p. John Coleman in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John; see Colls.
Colpus — N., Kalfr; Fl., Calphas ; G., Kalbas ; D. B., Calpus ami Calvus ; p. Saxon tenant temp. Edw. Conf. and umler tenants at Survey.
Colson — see Collett.
Colt — Colt is the High German form of Gold, as Golt, Kolt, Kold, ; Eng., Gold, Goldie, Cold, Colt, etc. William le Colt, Hund. Rolls.
Colton — Eng., belonging to Colton -|-Cola's estate or farmstead; v. under Cole, Eng., and-j-O. E,, tun ; loc., Lanes., Staffs., Yorks.
Colvin — see Calvin.
Combe, Combes, Combs — loc, CjIos. ; from Gom, Gum, Com, man ; Eng., Gumma, Commoe, Gomm, Gumm, Groom, Combe, etc.
Comber, Comer, Comerford — Eng., Woolconiber, Flaxcomber ; M. E., Comber ; O. E., comb, a comb -f-the agent, suffix -ere. John le Comber, Hund. Rolls. The A.- Sax. personal name Combra, Cumbra ; probably from O. E., cumbra, a banner, insignia.
Comfort — From Comberford ; loc, Staffs. This is a doubtful name. It may easily be, and probably is, a corrupt form of the preceding name, Comerford. On the other hand, Bradsley has found the form Cum fort in both the Hund- red Rolls and the Close Rolls, .showing the possibility of the name being what it appears to be, viz., from the Fr. confort, "help," "comfort."
Comish — Germ, for funny or com- ical.
Commander — A name of office, as governor, commander ; William le Commander.
Commerell — From Comberwell ; loc, Wilts.
Commins, Comines — From Comin- es, in Flan.ders. Robert de Com- ines created Earl of Northumber- land by the Conqueror, left kins- man in North Eng. and Scotland, from which we have Comings, Cummins, Cooming, Comyas, etc.
Compton — •Loc, Dorset, Hants., Somers., Staffs., Wilts.
Con.der, Condor — A., l^'r., Lat., fisherman's guide ; from Dial. E., cond or cund, "to direct fishing- boats." A conder was one sta- tioned on high ground in order to indicate to the fishermen the direction of the herring-shoals. Eng., mod., representative of the A. -Sax. Cundhere or Cyndhere ; O. E., cynd, nature, quality, etc. -|-here, army.
Condie, Condy — A.,-l'^r., Celt., be- longing to Conde in Normandy, etc., the Confluence; Celt., condat. Con.dat and Conde are common French i)lace-names. Comle in the Nord. called Condat-um in A. D. 870, and afterwards Condat, is
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
349
situated at the continence of the Haine and the Scheldt. A.-Fr., dweller by a Conduit; Fr., Con- duit; from Lat.. conductors, to conduct. (3one — N.. Konr ; Dch., Con; Fl.,
Coen ; p. Cons^-don — loc. Cornw. Cong-er — Germ., prob. of the same
origin as Conklin. Congreave. Congreve — Eng., be- longing to Cong-reve. the cony, Rabbit-grove; M. E., coni, prob- ably thro, O. Fr., connil from Lat. conicul -us. a rabbit-f M. E. gre(a)ve; O. E., greaf. a grove; loc, Staffs. Coning-sby— Scand., belonging: to Coningsby, Line, the Royal man- or, gemt.' of O. N., konung -r, king-fby -r ; loc. Lines. Conk, Conklin — German. Conk must be a name on the northern coast of Germany. Conklin — Little Conk. Conlan, Conlin, Conlon — Celt ; hero; Ir., Connlan for Connellan. Connel, Connell. Connoll, Connel- ly— Celt., conflict; Ir. and Gael, Congrhal. Cong-al, Conflict. Connelly, Connley. Connolly, Conol- ly — Celt., conflict; Ir., Conghal- ach, Congalach, congal, a conflict -{- the personal suffix -ach ; from Cononley, loc, Yorks ; from the Irish O'Cibggaukel ; p. Conner — From the Irish O'Concho- bhair; N.. Knor, noble; p.; de- rived from the Celtic. Conning— Eng-., skilful, clever, cun- ning^ M. E., conning, cunnying ; from O. E., cunnan, to know; A., Fr., Lat., a nickname from the rabbit ; v. imder. Cony. Conquest — The French Conquet. earlier Conquest, perhaps a nick-
name, as the name occurs without a local prefix in French direc- tories. On the other hand, there is a place near Brest called Le Conquet. From Conqucs or Con- quet ; loc, Normandy. Conrad — The corresp^ondence of these Teutonic dithemetic names with those of Greece has already been noticed. Other examples are Dietrich, people powerful.
Ludwig, glorious
fight.
Conrad.
bold council. Although a Coen- red was father of Ine, king of Wessex, the Conrad, and Con- rath, in our directories today is generally an anglicization of the corresponding German Konrad. Conrat — From the O. Germ. Chris- tain name Conrad ; also Konrat. Conshafter — From Kunlschafter.
meaning- spy or scout. Convey, Conway— Celt, the Irish name Conway is a genit. form; con-mhaighe,'from the nom. Cu- mha-ghe, hound of the plain, cu. genit., con, a hound, loc, Wales ; Cu-mhaighe was a common Irish personal name, anglicized Cooey, and absurdly Quintin. — Joyce. Cook, Cooke— In the Hund. Rolls, "Robert Fil. Coci" shows that some cooks' sons were so desig- nated whose fathers had no rec- ognized surnames ; Le Coq gives us (Will le Coq) Wilcox, com- binat^on; (John le Coq) Han- cock ; besides the French termin- ation le Coq, when Coxe. we have the Eng. surname Cooke, also Ccokson, Cookman, 1379, entry; Joannes Alcokson, John the son of Allen the Cook. Williani Wilk- ocson. William son of Will the Cook. The ancestors of the Earl of Leicester were cooks whose
350
SURNAME BOOK.
place was by no means in the House of Lords, but in the kitch- en. Cooksey — Eng., belonging to Cook- sey; the first element may be cook, or for cock, in the genitive ; while the second may be M. E., ey, an island or low riverside- land, or for AI. E., hey, a meadow or field ; loc, Worcest. Cookson — (the) Cook's son: v.
Cook. Coolbear — From drink names, as Gcodale, Goodbeer, Coolbear, found among the earliest sur- names, as beverage. Cooley — Ang.-Sax. and Danish names in the Domesday Book, Lines ; Cola, Sussex ; Cole, (Suss, and Derb.) ; Colle (Dev.) ; Colo., many counties, Coole (Wilts.) Coombe, Coombs — loc, Cornw.,
Devon, Hants., etc. Coon, Coons, Coonart, Connington — Generally an anglicization of the German Kohn. Cooper — From Cupar; loc, Fife; or Fl., Kupper; Dch., Cuyper ; p. A maker of vats and barrels. The ancestor of the Earl of Shaftes- bury was a cooper. Coote — The most common enrling for simple names, among the French as among the old Franks, is o, or with the usual superfluous letters, eau. Thus French Cout- eau corresponds with, as I take it, Eng. Coote. Fl., Cote; Dch., Koot: G., Kutt; p. Cope — A form of Copp with the
vowel lengthened. Copeland, Copland — Eng., belong- ing to Copeland, a form of Cop- land. Copeman — Eng., Cope, -|- man; Teut., merchant, tradesman, deal-
er; Chapman from Scand or Dut., comp. Swed.. Kopman and Dan. ; Xorw., Kjobmand, Dut., koop- man, Ger., kaufmann from Cof, strenuous; Germ, compound., Coufman. 9th cent., Eng., Coff- man, Copeman, Cufman.
Copenhaven — Man who came from Copenhagen ; northern dialect.
Copening, Coppin — ^French Copin or Coppin, a double dim. of Jacob. Ivo Copin, Hund. Rolls; see Cobb, Jacob.
Copestick— From Copestake ; loc,
Coplan — see Copley.
Copley — From Cof., Ang.-Sax.,
strenuous; dim. Old Germ.,
Cuffola; 8th cent. Eug., Cuffley,
Cubley, Cepley, Covell, etc.
Copping— A., Fr., Heb., Coppin, with excres.,-g. ; Eng., dweller at the cop-meadow, v. under Copp, and+O. N. E. -ing, O. N.-eng, a meadow.
Coppinger — N., Kaupungr ; nick- name; D., Koeppen; S., Kop- pang; Dch., Koppen ; p.; see Coppon.
Copplestone — loc, Devon.
Coppon — N., Kaupungr ; nick- name ; D. ; Kopp, Koeppen; S., Kopp, Koppang; Dch., Koppe, Koppen ; p.
Corah — From Corrar ; loc, Salop.
Coray, Corrie-*-Celt., dweller in or by a hollow ; Gael, and Ir., coire, a cauldron ; hence a hollow ; also a seething pool.
Corbett — The Corbyns and the Cor- betts (Corbeaux) came over to England with the Conciueror, and left some of their descendants behind them in Normandy ; the names of Corbby, Corbbin and Corbett appear in the Roll of
ALPIlAr.ETICAL IXDRX.
351
Battle Abbey. Fr., Carbeau, Corbin, raven ; Scotch, Corbie, crow. Corbett is spoken of by Ordericiis as "the faithful and very vaHant man." Burke says of the Moreton, Salop, family : "This is one of the few families still existing who trace, in the male line, an undoubted descent from an ancient race of the same name in Normandy, of whom w^as Hugh Corbet (or Corbeau), liv- ing 1040." The arms are : "a raven, sa.. with very many quar- terings ; motto, Deus pascit cor- vos (God feeds the ravens)." Despite the succeeding "de Cor- bets," therefore. Corbet is not a local name. Corvus was the sur- name of a family of the gens Valeria.
Corby — loc. Cumb.. Lines. : Cor- bie, France ; see Corbett.
Corbyn — Corbine in Roll of Battle Abbey, and Corbin among the under-tenants in D. B.
Corcoran — Celt., of red complex- ion ; Ir. and Gael., corcurach, red -|-the dim. sufifix -an.
Cordery. Corderay, Corderey — Fr., Lat., Corderoy ; O. Fr., rey, rei ; Fr., roi, king ; dweller at a rope- walk; Fr. corderie, from corde. a rope ; Lat., chorda, a string. There doubtless has been some confusion with Cawdery.
Cordingley — Dweller at Conding's or Cordin's lea ; v. Cording ; AI. E., ley; O. E., leah, a lea; from Cottingley; loc, Yorks.
Cordy — Fr.. Cordeau ; Dch.. Cordes, Cordia ; G.. Korte ; p.
Corigan, Corrigan — Celt., for Mac Organ, son of Organ ; v. Organ.
Cork, Corke — Celt., belonging to Cork, the marsh ; Jr., corcach ;
D., Kork ; Korrup ; loc. and p., Korrthorp; Dch., Corper ; p. This surname is hardly from the cork-tree.
Corless, Corliss — see Car (e) less.
Corlett— Celt.+Scan. ; Manx contr. of MacThorlijot-r=son of Thorl- jot-r; J\lanx-Gael. mac, son of; b. N., Thorr, Thor + Ijot-r, peo- ple.
Cormac, Cormack, Cormick — Celt., son of the chariot ; Ir., Cormac for Corbmac — corb, chariot + mac, son. A sobriquet given in the first century to a Lagenian prince who happened to be born in a chariot while his mother was on a journey. — Donovan, "Irish Family Names."
Cornelious, Cornelius — The process of assimilation has extended to Christian names. Coner has been supplanted by Cornelius, Mogue by Moses, etc. Lat., horny, or horn-colored ; Corne- lius ; comp. corneoulus, dim. of corneus, horny, horn-colored ; cornu, horn, etc. This name and its anglicized diminutive Corney sometimes have been adopted in Ireland as substitutes for the na- tive Conor and other Irish Con- names.
Cornell — Fl., Cornehl ; G., Comely ; from Cornelius ; p. ; from Germ. Kern, eager ; dim. Eng., Gurnell, Cornall ; Fr., Comely, Cornilleau, etc. A nickname from the crow or rook; Lat., cornicula, dim. of cornix, a crow.
Cornford, Cornforth, Cornfoot — Eng., belonging to Cornforth, or dweller at the corn or cornel- tree ford or passage; O. E., corn (-treow)-l-ford; loc, Dur.
352
SURNAME BOOK.
Cornish— Celt., Eng., Cornishman, modeled after English ; comp. O. E.. Cornwealas, Cornishmen, and V. under Cornwall.
Cornwall — Celt., Eng., belonging to Cornwall, the land of the Cor- nishmen ; A. -Sax., Cornweakim (dat. pi.), "among the corn- welsh;" O. E., nom. pi. wealas, sing, weal(h) ; the first element is Celtic, of disputed origin. There has probably been confu- sion with Cornwell.
Cornw'ell — Lat., cornix, crow + w-ell ; crow's well.
Corp, Corpe^Scand., raven ; O. X. korp-r ; Swed., korp ; comp. O. Fr., corb-el, mod. corb-eau ; Lat., corv-us, a raven; S., Korp; D., Korrup ; loc. and p ; Korrthorp : Dch., Corper ; p.
Corradi — Derived from Conrad with a Latin ending.
Corry, Cory — see Currie ; N., Karl or Kori ; S., Carre; Dch., Kor- ing; p; Carl a Saxon tenant in D. B. ; see Carr.
Corsar, Corser — G., Korsawe ; p.. from Old Norse, Kortr ; Old Fries, Kort, Kurt, short ; High Germ, form, Kurz. The Latin Curtus ; Fr. Courte, may inter- mix ; Eng., Corsar, Courser. Courtier; Fr., Cortier, Courtier.
Corsi — -A man from the little isl- and of Corsica ; the place where Napoleon was born.
Cosbey — From Cosby ; loc. Lines.
Cosgrave, Cosgreeve, Cosgric, Cos- grove — Eng., belonging to Cos- grove, Northampton, Col(e)'s grove ; O. E., graf, a grove ; Coseley, Staffs., iS Col(e)'s lea; Celt., for the Irish Cosgrach, vic- torious.
Cassey — From Cossy ; loc, Norf. ; N., Kausi, nickname; D., Koese ;
G., Kose, Gosig; Dch., Cossa; El. Cosse ; p.
Cossington — loc, Somers.
Costa — Old Norse, kunst ; Mod. Germ., Kust, art or science, Const, Cust, scientia; Eng., Const, Cust, Cost ; Fr., Coste, Costa, Costey; Mod. Germ., Kost, etc
Costello — From MacOstello, de- scendants of Hostilio de Angulo, settled in Ireland (temp. J Hen. II ; or G., Gostelle ; p. ; Eng., Cos- tello, Costlow, Costall ; Fr., Cos- tille. Costel, etc. ; see Costa.
Cote, Cotes — loc, from God, Dcus ; Fr., Cotta, Cote, Coteau, etc.
Gotham— loc, Glos., Yorks.
Cottam, Cottom — Eng., belonging to Cottam, or dweller at the cot- tages ; O. E., cotum, dat pi., or cot ; John de Cotum, Hund. Rolls; loc, Lanes., Notts.; see Cote.
Cottell, Cottle — A., Fr., the French Cotel, either the Frankish cog- nate or the A. -Sax. personal name Cot(t)a, or the Lat. Cotta -f the Fr.-Lat. dim. suffix -el ; Roger Cotel, Hund. Rolls ; John de Cothulle, A. D., 1277.— Kir- by's Quest. Comp. Cuttell ; Fr., Coutelle ; p.
Cotterell, Cotterill, Cotterall — From Cottlehill ; loc, Fife ; a cotterel in Domesday signifies a small cot- tage. In the north of England Cot assumes the form of Coate. Cot as a suflix sometimes be- comes "cook," just as "apricot" becomes ''Apricox." Henry Cot- erel. Hund. Rolls.
Cotton — Eng., belonging to Cot- it )on. or dweller at the cottages; O. E., cotun, for cotum, dat. pi. of cot. Cotton in Derbyshire was called Cotum in Domesdav Book ;
ALPHABETICAL LXDEX.
333
and Coton. one mile X. E. of Staff; loc. Suff.
Couch. Couche. Coucher. Couch- man — Coucher, a maker of beds ; the surname Couch comes from hence ; A.. Fr., Lat., upholsterer, carpet-maker; from ALE., couch- en, to set, arrange; O. Fr., coucher, to place ; Lat.. collocare. John le Cochere. Hund. Rolls ; A., Fr., Hung., coachman; Fr., coche; Hung., koszi. a coach.
Couley — see Cowley.
Coulson, Coulston — loc, Wilts. ; see Coles.
Coult — see Colt.
Coulter — see Colt-j-suffix -er.
Coultard. Coultart. Coulthard. Coulthart. Coultherd — D.. Coult- hardt; Fl., Coleart ; Dch.. Col- lard; D. B., Couta ; p.; probably from the N., Kollottahart. a hart without horns ; for Coltard.
Coulton — From Colton ; loc. Lanes.
Coup, Coupe — Coop(e) or Cope; see Cope.
Courage — A., Fr., Lat., a nick- name; Fr., courage; O. Fr., cor.; Lat., cor, heart-f-the suffix -age ; Lat., -aticum ; from Curridge ; loc, Berks.
Court — A., Fr., Lat., dweller at a court or a farmstead: A., Fr.. cort, curt; Fr., cour ; L. Lat.,curt- is, a farmstead ; Lat. cors, cort-is, an enclosure ; Baldwin atte Curt. Pari. Writs. From Cort. Corse, short ; see Corser.
Courtereas — see Corser.
Courtnay, Courtney — From Courte- nay ; loc. France; AMlliam de Courtenay (temp.), K. John; Rot. Obi. et Fin ; Courtney, short nosed. There is a Courtenay in the Dept. of Loiret and another in the Dept. of Isere.
Courtsen — see Corser.
Cousin, Cousins, Couzens — see Coz- ens; from goz, goth ; Old Germ., with the phonetic ending; Old' derm.. Cozzuni ; 8th cent. Eng., Gaussen. Cosson, iCousin ; Fr., Gossin, Gausen, Jozan, Cossin, Cousin, Couzineau.
Coutes, Coutts — Forms of Coot(e)s.
Coventry — Eng., belonging to Cov- entry ; A. -Sax., Cofantreo. the cove or cave tree; O. E., cofan. genit. and plural of cofa -\- treo ; loc, Warw.
Coverdale — Eng., belonging to Cov- erdale, ( Yorks), the valley of the River Cover : from Cuerdale ; loc, Lanes.
Coverley, Coverly — Eng., belonging probably to Coveley, the cove or cave lea ; O. E., Cofa -|- leah. Bartholomew de Covele, Hund. Rolls. Fr.. Coveliers ; p.
Covey — From Cof, strenuous ; O. H. Germ., Kop ; Alod. Germ.. Kopf ; A. -Sax., Cof; Eng., Covey.
Covington — Eng., belonging to Covington, Lanark, comp. 1190. \'illa Colbani, Colban's estate ; O. E., tun ; Covington, Hunts, prob- ably the estate of the Cufa fam- ily; A. Sax.. Cufinga-tun, -inga. genit. plural of the fil suffix -ing ; tun, estate.
Cow — Fr.. Chan ; p. : from O. H. G., gawi, gou ; AL G.. gau. coun- try, district. Simple forms: O. G.. Gawo, 8th cent., Gau, Geu, Gey; Eng., Gow, Gowa, Cowie. Goe, Coe ; Fr.. Gouay, Coue. Guy. Goy; Eng., Kay. Key; dim. Eng., Cowell, Coish ; Fr., Gonel. Got.. ly, Gouillon ; phonetic ending. O. G.. Gawin ; 8th cent. Eng.. Gow- an. Cowan ; Fr., Govon, Gu\on ;
354
SURNAME BOOK.
patronymic Eng., Gowing'. Going, Cowing ; Comps. Germ., Gavvi- bert, Kaupert, Goemann, Kall- mann ; Fr., Goibault, Guybert, Guyard, Goyer, Gouman ; Eng., Goward, Coward, Guyatt, Gower, Guyer, Gowland, Cowland, Cow- man, Courridge, Coiiraye.
Cowan — Celt., dweller at a hollow ; abbrev. of MacOwan or Mac- Owen ; unvoiced form of Gowan ; see Cow.
Coward — Fl., Couard ; Fr., Chou- ard ; a Huguenot nickname ; Cow- herd, a herdsman of the cows ; hence Coward.
Cowburn — Eng., dweller at the cow-burn, i. e., a brook frecjuent- ed by kine ; O. E., cu -|- burne.
Cowdell— see Cow.
Cowderoy, Cowdery, Cowdrey, Cowdroy — Fr., Lat., dweller at a hazel-grove; Fr., coudaie ; Lat., corylet-um, coryl-us, a hazel-tree. In Normandy there are a Coudrai in the Dept. of Seine-Inferieure and a Coudray in the Dcpt. of Eure. There is also a Coudroy in the Dept. of Loirct. From Cowdray ; loc, Sussex; Fr., Cou- deyre ; p.
Cowell — Eng., dweller at the cow- hill ; O. E., cu -\- hyll, or the cow- slope or corner; O. E., cu -j" heal(h); Celt., abbrev. of Mac- Cathmhaoil, son of Cathmaol, battle-slave; Ir., cath. a battle -f maol, a slave; from the Irish MacCathmhoil ; p.
Cowe-s — D., Koese ; Dch., Koes, Goes ; Fl. Couez ; Fr., Caux ; p.
Cowing — see Cow.
Cowland — Eng., dweller at the cov^- land ; O. E., cu -f I'l"'! ; loc, Edinbgh.
Cowles, Cowls — A form of Coles ; see Colls.
Cowley — loc, Bucks, Derbys., Mid- dlesex, Oxf., Staffs. The Duke of Wellington was not a Welles- ley, but a Colley. His grand- father, Richard Colley, assumed the name of a relative Wesley, but expanded in Wellesley. An- other branch of the family still retains the name of Colley, but altered into Cowley. Eng., dwel- ler at the cow-lea ; O. E., cu -\- leah, a form of Coley ; Celt., ab- brev. of MacAulay. Manx, Kew- ley, Kelley, Killeah, dweller at the cow-lea or pasture-field ; see MacAulay.
Cowlishaw — A form of Collishaw ; loc, Suffolk, Yorks.
Cox — FL, Kockx ; Dch., Koks, Kokx ; ]). Cox is one of the com- monest of names, and represents Cocks, the simple cock being of at least four origins ; apparently these names refer to the boat called a "Cog" or "Cock," some- times a cook.
Coxey — see Cox.
Coy — 'Coy, of Qny, Camb. John de Coye, Pat. River Camb, or the "coy," Walter le Coye, Pat. R.
Coyle — Celt., abl)rev. of MacCathm- haoill, son of Cathmaol, battle- slave; Ir., mac, son of -|- genit. of Cathmaol (th=h) ; -cath, war, battle -f- maol, dweller at a wood, Gael, and Ir., coill.
Cozens, Cozzens — see Cousens ; from Couzon ; loc. France; Fr., Cousin; Dch., Couzijn; p.
Crab, Crabb, Crabbe — G., Krappe ; Dch., Krabb; FL, Crab, Crabbe; p. Crabbe may be a fish name or it may have originated from the crabtrce ; Eng., a nickname and
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
355
sign-name from the Crab ; M. E., crabbe; O. E., crabba; O. N., krabbi. Robert Crabbe, Himd. Rolls.
Crabtree — Eng.. dweller at a crab- apple-tree; M. E.. crabbe; O. E., crabba. crab -f M. E., tr(e) ; O. E., treow ; loc, Devon.
Crac, Crace, Crass — -Found in the Domesday Rook, as one of the persons holding land ; sec Crask.
Crack — D., Krag ; EL, Crach ; Dch., Kraak ; p. Crac, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Crackenthorpe — Eng., belonging to Crackenthorpe, Craca's estate or farm ; A.-Sax., Craca, genit. Cra- can, probably connected with O. E. cracian, to resound + porp ; loc, Westmd.
Cracknall, Cracknell — Eng., dweller at Craca's slope or corner ; A.- Sax., Craca, genit. Cracan -j- heal(h), Craca's hall; O. E., heall. Hardly a nickname from the biscuit so called. From Craig- neill ; loc, Edinbgh.
Cracraft. Cracroft — Eng.. dweller at the crow-croft : O. E., crawe -|- croft, a small field.
Craddock. Cradick. Cradock — Celt., abounding in love ; Wei. forms : Caradawc, Cradawc, Caradoc. Caradog; caradog, from carad, endearment ; cariad, love. "And in the council they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as princes here (Cambria). and Caradawc. the son of Bran, as the chief of them." — ''Branwen the Daughter of Llyr:" Mabino- gion, transl. Guest; loc, Devon., or Cradoc. S. Wales.
Crafer — G.. Kreifer ; Fl., Creve. Creyf ; p.
Craft, Crafts— D., Kraft; Dch., G., Kraft, Korft ; p.
Cragg — A., Celt., dweller at a rock or crag; Gael, and Jr., creag; Wei., craig ; loc, Yorks., or D., Krag ; p.
Craghan, Cragon, Cragun, Crohan — Celt, abbrev. of MacRohan ; son of Rogan ; see Rogan.
Craig, Craeg, Craigh — Scot, forms of Cragg; loc, Forfar.; from an Old Norse krakr, Kraka, a crow. Weinhold refers to two brothers called respectively, Hrafn and Krak, raven and crow ; hence Crake, Craik, Craig, Craigie ; see
^ Cragg.
Cram, Crame, Cramm — Rafin, ra- ven, w-as common among the Northmen. In the Landnama- Bok seventeen persons were called Rafn. It was more scarce among the Germans, Goths and Saxons. In proper names, par- ticularly as a termination, it often becomes hramn, ram or ran. The Anglo-Sax. has similar forms, haraem, hrem, hremn, for Hrae- fen. The Old Frankish dialet, in- creasing the initial aspirate, makes hramm, hram. hran, into chramn, cram, and cran.
Cramer, Crammer — Teut., shop- keeper, stallkeeper. pedlar ; comp. Dut.. kramer and Ger.. kramer, shopkeeper, huckster ; also Scot., crame ; Scand., kram. goods.
Crampton — From Crompton ; loc, Lanes.
Cramwinkle — Winkel is a corner ; therefore, a crowded corner.
Cran, Crane — Eng., a nickname or sign-name from the bird so called ; M. E., crane ; O. E.. cran ; D., Krencr ; G.. Kren ; Fl., Craen ; p. Crane, a shop sign.
356
SURNAME BOOK.
Cranage — loc, Ches. ; or from Cran- wich ; loc, Norf.
Crandall — A crane-meadow.
Crank — Eng., jolly, merry; M. E., cran(c)ke; comp. Dch., kronke- len, to turn, wind ; and Norw., kring, brisk ; dweller at a nook or bend; M. E., cran(c)ke, a bend; comp. Dut.. kronkel, a winding; loc, Lanes. ; D., Kranker, Crenk- er ; Fl, Craninck; G., Krancke ;
P-
Cranmer — Eng., belonging to Cran- mer(e), the crane-pool; O. G., cran + mere ; loc, Devon. ; comp. Cranmore, Camb.. Cramer or Creamer, a huckster, hence Cran- mer.
Cranney, Grannie, Cranny — Celt., dweller at a wood ; Gael, and Ir., crannach ; crann, a tree.
Crannis — G., Krannisch, Krentsch ; p. ; see Crane.
Cranston, Cranstone, Cranstoun — Eng., belonging to Cranston or Cranstoun. Gran's estate ; the genit. of Cran, a nickname from the crane ; O. E., cran -j- tun ; loc, Edinbgh.
Crask, Craske — Eng., fat, lusty, hearth; ]\I. E., crask(e) ; comp. Crass; G., Kraske ; p.; dim. of D., FL, and Dch., Crass.
Craven, Cravens — Eng., belonging to Craven, Yorks ; apparently a plural form of M. E., crave, "a cleft ;" comp. Fr., creve, an open- ing, crever, to split ; Lat., ere- pare, to crack; loc, Yorks.
Crawford, Crawfurd — Eng., be- longing to Crawfore, the crow- ford, i. e., a ford by a colony of crows or rooks ; O. E., crawe, a crow -{- ford; loc, Dorset., Lanark, Lanes.
Crawhall — From Crakenhall ; D. B., Cracele ; loc, Yorks., or Croxall, Derbysh. and Staffs.
Crawley — Eng., belonging to Craw- ley, the crow-lea ; O. E., crawe, a crow + leah ; loc, Bucks., Hants., Sussex.
Crawshaw, Crawshay — Eng., be- longing to Crawshaw, the crow- wood ; O. E., crawe, a crow -(- sc(e)aga, a wood; loc. Lanes.
Cray, Craycroft — From Gray, Roll of Battle Abbey ; Eng., Gregg, Grey, Grew, Cray, Crew ; the Old Norsegrar, gray, signifies malig- nus ; and the Germ, to turn grey, signifies also to detest and to be afraid of; Ang.-Sax., greg; Old Fries., Gre; Old High Germ., graw.
Creag, Creagh — Celt., dweller at a rock or crag; Gael, and Ir., creag. There doubtless has been confusion with Creig(h), creak, or nook ; see Creak.
Creager — Probably from the proper name Gregor.
Creak — From Creake ; loc, Norf. ; or N., Kraka ; nickname, a crow ; Comp. Corn-crake ; G., Kreks ; S., Kraak, Kroka D., Krack, Krok ; Fl., Crack; Dch., Kriek, Crick; D. B., Crac, Croc ; p. ; Saxon ten- ants, or the Celti, Crug, Creege ; Scotl., Craig.
Creamer — Fl., Cremer. Crimmers ; G., Kremer; Dch., Cramer, Cre- mer ; p.
Crease, Creese — Eng., loving, fond ; Lane dialect-word ; comp. also W^est, Dial, creeze, squeamish. Note O. E., creasmes, pride; N., Gris ; Fr., Creiz ; p.
Creech, Creechley — Eng., belonging to Creech, a palatal form of Creek.
ALrilAr.ETICAL 1XD1<:X.
357
Creed — Eng., the A. -Sax. personal name Crc(o)da, perhaps of post- christian origin, and from O. E. creda, the creed ; Lat., credo, I believe ; loc, Cornvv.
Creek — Scotch., Eng., Crich. creek or nook.
Creer — P^rom Krieg (war) ; Comps. Eng., Creaker, Cryer, Creer, Grier, Greer; M. G., Krieger ; Fr., Krier, Grehier. etc.
Creighton, Creyghton, Crichton — Eng. and Scot. ; Eng., belonging to Creighton or Crichton, the creek or nook, farm or estate ; v. under Creek, and -|- M. E., ton, tun ; O. E., tun ; loc. Staffs.
Crellin — ^lanx ; probably a meta- thetic form of Crennell ; A. -Sax., gren, green -|- well, or glen.
Cresey, Cressey, Cressy — Fr., be- longing to Crecy or Cressy, Crix- sius's estate ; Crecy and Cressy are fairly common French place- names ; from Crecey, loc, Nor- mandy, or Cressing; loc, Essex. Cressy is on the Roll of Battle Abbey, and Xorman Crasus is a tenant in chief in B. D.
Cresswell, Creswell — Eng., belong- ing to Cres(s)well, the cress- spring: O. E., cresse -|- wiella ; loc, Xorthbd., Staffs.
Crew, Crewe — A., Celt., belonging to Crewe. Chesh.. or dweller at a cattle-pen or cattle-fold ; Dial. E., comp. O. We]., creu. crau. a pen. sty, hut; Gael, and Ir.. cro. a fold, pen, etc. A shortened form of Carew ; A., Fr., Lat., rough, coarse, harsh; Fr., cru(e) ; Lat., crud-us. We find the French dim. surname Cru-et ; Fr., Croux ; p. ; loc, Ches.
Crewdson — Eng., Crudd(e)'s son. Crud is a race, A. -Sax., personal
name which reappears in the Yorkshire PoU-Tax as Crudd', Crudde. Bardsley says Crudd-y is for Cuthbert, but there is no evidence to support this view. Fl., Cruscn, Crutzen ; D., Kruse ; S., Creutz ; Dch., Crouse ; G., Krutsch ; p.
Creyke — From Crayke ; loc, Yorks.
Crick — Eng. or Scand., belonging to Crick, or dweller at a creek, cove, or nook; v. Creek; loc, Xorthants. ; see Creak.
Cripps, Crips — Metathetic forms of Crisp ; G., Krips ; p. ; see Crisp.
Crisell — Dch., Kressel or Kristel; p.
Crismon— Probably a contraction of Christ-man.
Crisp, Crispe. Crispin — A. -Lat., cur- ley-headed ; M. E., crispe; O. E., crisp; Lat., crisp-us. Gilbert le Crispe, Hund. Rolls. From St. Crispin : Xorman-Fr. loc. Milo Crispin, a tenant in chief in D. B. From the A.-Sax., Crisp, curled. Simple forms : Eng., Crisp, Cripps ; phonetic ending. Eng., Crispin. Crespin ; Fr., Crispin. Crespin. Crispina, a daughter of RoUo, Duke of Xormandy, 10th cent.
Crist — Dim. of Christian and Chris- topher.
Critchlow — Eng., dweller at the cross-hill or cross-tumbulus ; v. under Critchley, and + ^I- E., low ; O. E., hloew. This name has been confused with Critchley. Comp. Crutchlow ; loc, Glos.
Crittenden. Crittendon — loc, Kent.
Croad — A very common stem is rod, rot, which appears since the 5th cent., from O. Norse, hrodhr, glory ; Gothic, Hroths. Simple forms : rode, rood, rodd, croad, crotty, crowdy. etc.
358
SURNAME BOOK.
Croadsdale — From Croixdal ; loc, Normandy.
Crocheron — see Crocker.
Crocker, Crocks — N., Kraka ; nick- name ; S., Krok; D., Krogh ; G., Kroker ; Dch., Krook ; Fl., Crock- aert ; p. Croc, a tenant in chief, and Crac, and Croc, Saxon ten- ants in D. B. From Rock, Ruck (Stridere) ; Old Norse, Kroki, pride, insolence. Maker of com- con earthenware crocks. Wyck- liffe in Matt, xv :7, used the word. Hence Crocker and Croker.
Crocket, Crockett, Crockette — A., Fr., Teut., crooked person ; the Fr. Croquet, dim. of croc, a
crook; O. N., hook, bend ; M. curl," may, as
krok-r, a crook, E., cro(c)ket, "a. a nickname, also have given rise to this surname. The palatal form Crocket is now the commoner in the Paris Direc- tory. Fl., Crockeart; Fr., Cro- quet ; p.
Crockford — Eng., dweller at the crook-ford ; M. E., crok ; comp. O. N., brok-r, a crook, bend + M. E., O. E., ford ; loc, Kircud- bright.
Crockwell — see Crocker.
Crocombe — From Crowcombe ; loc, Somers.
Croff, Croft, Crofts— loc, Glos., Heref., Yorks ; or Dch., Kroft ; p. ; croft, a small enclosure ; hence the surnames Croft, Crofton ; Bancroft is a beancroft, haycroft, one hedged about ; Eng., dweller at a small field or a small farm; O. E., croft ; see Craft.
Cromar — O. N., Krom, Kruam, glory; or O. N., Krieme, bent or crooked.
Cromey, Cromley — From rom, rum, g-lory; Old Norse, Kronis Kruam,
glory. The aspirated "h" forms "c" in a few Eng. names, or this might be from an Old Norse name Krumr, which seems to be from Dan., Krum, bent or crook- ed; Eng., Room, Rome, Rum, Rummy, Crome, Cromey, Crum.
Crompton — Eng., belonging to Crompton, Lanes., the crooked farmstead or manor-house ; O. E., crom(b), crum(b), crooked -|- tun. Brun de Crumpton, A. D. 1246-7. Adam de Cromton, Lane Assize-Rolls.
Cromwell — loc, Notts. Well, a spring or source, enters into many name combinations, hence Crom- well, the crooked well.
Cron, Crone — From Grone, green; Old II. Germ., gruon ; A. -Sax., groen, gren ; Eng., "green." The Germ., kron ; Eng., "crown" might intermix, but does not seem to be the case as far as the ancient names are concerned ; Eng., Croney. Crown ; Fr., Cron, Cro- neau ; Germ., Kron.
Cronan, Cronin — Celt., brown, swarthy ; Tr., Cronan, cron -f- the dim. sufiix -an. The form Cronin is due to the genitive O'Cronain.
Cronk — Var. of Crank; G., Krancke ; p. ; see Cranke.
Cronney — see Crone.
Cronshaw — From Cranshaws ; loc, Berwick.
Crook, Crooke — loc, Westmd. ; Cruk is the ancestor of many Crooks ; so LTlward gives us Wil- lard ; A. -Sax. names ; these come to us from the Domesday Book. Scand., belonging to Crook, or dweller at a nook or bend ; M. E., crok; O. N., krok-r.
Crookenden — From Crookdean ; loc, Northbd.
ALPHAP.ETICAL INDEX.
359
Crookcs, Crooks — Genit. or plural of Crok(e) ; loc, Yorks.
Crookston — Eng., belonging to. Crookston ; Crook's (Krok's) es- tate ; O. E., -tnn ; see Crook.
Croombe — From Croome ; loc, Worcest., Yorks.
Croom, Croome — Eng., crooked person ; belonging to Croom, or dweller in the crooked place ; O. E., crum(b), crooked. Croom, the Yorkshire place-name, is found in Domesday as Crognum, app. the O. N., krokinum.
Croote— N., Krydd ; A. S., Krud, G., Krutsch, Krutge ; Dch., Kroode ; p. ; Grud, Grut, Grutt, Saxon tenants in D. B. Teut. or Celt., crooked, puny; North., E., and Scot., either a weak form of crooked, or from the Celt. ; com- pare Gael, and Irish, cruit, .a hunchback.
Croper. Cropp, Cropper — Eng., farm-laborer who especially at- tended to the crops ; O. E., cropp, ear of corn -)- the agent ; suffix -ere. Roger the Cropper, Three Lane, Docs. N., Kroppr; nick- name : S., Cropps ; Dch., Krop ; G., Kropp, Kroppe : p. : from Grob, Grove, stout ; A. -Sax., Grobb ; Eng.. Grobe, Grove, Grubb, Grubby, Cropp. Crosbie, Crosby, Crossby — Scand., belonging to Crosbie, Crosby, or Crossby, the dwelling(s') by the Cross; O. N., kross ; Lat., crux, crucis-f-by-r. . Crosby, near Liverpool, still has its ancient stone cross. Loc, Cumb., Lines., Westmd.
Crosland — Eng., or Scand., belong- ing to Cros(s)-land, Yorks., the land of the cross ; M. E., cros ; O. N. kross-fland.
Cross, Crosse — From the Germ., gross (great) ; H. G., grauss; A.- Sax., greosan ; Old Germ., Grozo, Grauso, Gros, Cros ; Eng., ( Irose, Grouse, Cross, etc. A.- Scand., dweller at a cross or crucifix; j\L E. cros(s) ; O. N., kross ; Lat., crux, crucis.
Crossingham — From Cressingham ; loc, Norf.
Crossley, Crosley — From Cross- lee ; Renfrew.
Grossman — see Cross -|- man.
Crossthwaite — Scand., belonging to Cros(s)-|-thwaite, the clearing of the cross ; O. N., kross-j-pveit, a clearing; loc, Cumb. Thwaite, from the Old Norse, thveit, sig- nifies an outlying paddock, seems to denote clearings. The com- ]iounds are numerous : Apple- thwaite, Longthwaite, Cross- thwaite. etc.
Crosston — Eng., belonging to Cros- ton, the farm or village of the cross : \l. E.. cros ; O. N. kross + :\I. E., ton. tun; O. E., tun; loc. Lanes. Alice de Croston, A. D. 1300, Lane Inq., etc There has probably been confusion with Croxton.
Crouch — ^Fr., Croux ; G., Krusch ; p. ; Eng., dweller at a Cross or Crucifix ; AT. E., crouche, cruche. a cross, crucifix ; O. E.. cryce. a crutch, staff, crosier.
Croughton — Eng., belonging to Croughton, probably the Crook- farm ; M. E.. crough-. crok ; O. N.. krok-r. a crook, bend, corner + M. E. -ton. tun: O. E., tun., loc. Northants.
Grouse — see Crowson.
Crow, Crowe — Crawe was the sur- name of an A. -Sax. lady. Cod. Dip. No. 685, which seems to be
360
SURNAME BOOK.
tlie origin of our Crowe: Unless it be Crovvson which, however, is not certain, as it may be an ex- tension of a root crose ; and not the patronymic of Crowe. Eng., nickname, or sign-name, from the crow; M. E., crowe ; era we ; O. E. crawe. John Crawe, Hund. Rolls.
Kroode ; p., see
Crowd er^ — Dch.,
Crowther. Crowhurst — Eng.,
Crowhurst, or
crow-wood ; ( ).
-)-hyrst, a wood
belonging to
dweller at the
E. crawe, a crow
; loc, Surrey.
Crowle, Crowles — Eng., belonging to Crowle; Wore, Lines., the saffron lea, O. E. croh, safifron-|- Icah. The \Vorcestershire
Crowle occurs in A. -Sax. chart- ers as Crogleah and Crohleah. The Lincolnshire Crowle has probably the same origin, but the ix)';sibility of the first element in the latter representing O. E. crawe, "a crow," must not be overlooked. Compare Crowley.
Crowley — Eng., belonging to Crow- ley, or dweller at the crow-lea ; O. E., crawe -)- leah ; sec Craw- ley and Crowle.
Crown, Crowne — A.-Fr.-Lat., a sign-name ; Fr., couronne, a crown, wreath; Lat.. corona; see Cron.
Crawfon — S.. Kruhs ; D., Kruse ; Dch., Kroese, Kroijs : G., Krause, Krusche ; Fl., Crousse, Croze, Crusens, Crutzen ; p.
Crowtlier — Crothers, from Old Norse kordhr (glory) ; Gothic, broths : compounds. Old Germ., Rotheri. Crother, Rudher ; Eng., Ru.d'der, Rutter, Crothers, etc. ; see Crowder.
Croxall — see Crocks.
Croxford — A.-Scand., dweller at Croc's or Krok's Ford, v. under Crook ; O. E., ford.
Croyden, Croydon — Eng., belong- ing to Croydon, the A. -Sax. Crogden, the saffron-valley ; O. E. crog, croh, saffron -(-denu, a valley ; loc, Surrey.
Crozier — Germ., Gross (great) ; compounds, Eng., Groser ; Fr., Grossier, Crozier, etc.
Crucer, Cruice — see Cruse.
Grudge — G., Dch., Krudge ; p.
Cru 'gington — Loc, Salop.
Cruikshank — see Crook.
Crum, Crump — From Rom, Rum (glory) ; Old Norse, hrom, hruam, the aspirated "h" forms "c" in a few Eng. names. Crum might be from an old Norse name Krumr, which seems to be from Dan., Krum, bent or crooked.
Cruse — S. D., Kruse ; G., Krusch ; Dch., Kruse ; Fl. Cruys ; p. ; or from Cruwys Morchard ; a loc, Devon. From the Old Norse krusa, to curl ; North Eng., word, cruse or crowse ; simple forms ; Eng., Cruse, Cruso ; Germ., Kruse; Dan., Kruse; Fr., Crous- se, Crousi, etc.
Cruso — Fr., Creuseau ; Huguenot name.
Cruttenden — loc, Kent.
Crutwcll — From Crudwell ; loc, Wilts.
Cryst — From Crist, a dim. of Chris- tian.
Cubberley, Cubby — From Cof, strenuous ; A.-Sax., also in the form of Cuf, as Blethcuf, Win- cuf; O. H. Germ., Kop ; Mo-d. Germ., Kopf. Simple forms: Eng., Coffey, Covey, Copp, Cob, Cuff, Cuffy, Cubby, etc. ; Fr. Goffard, Coiffard, Caffort, etc.
ALl'ilAlJETlCAL INDEX.
361
Cnddlcford— iM-oni Cultiford; loc,
Cornvv. Cudden— D., Gude ; X., Glide, Gud- de; p., Gudden, a family name; Fl., Gutten ; p. Cudhen and Gud- hen, under-tenants in D. B. Ciidd, Cuddle— l'>om God (Deus) ; A.-Sax. God ; O. H. Germ., Goth, God, Cot ; Eng.. Cott, Cudd, Cud- dy, etc. Cufforth — see Cubberley. Cuil_G., Kulla; p.; from the Old Norse gull, which (gold) is sometimes prefixed to Scand. names as Gull-Thorir, Gull-Har- aldr ; "Gold-Ivar" might be "Gull- Ivar," or our Gulliver. Simple forms: Eng.. Gull. Gully ; Mod. Germ., Gufl ; Fr.. Goulay ; dim. Eng., Gullick; Germ. Gulick ; phonetic ending, Eng., GuUen, Cullen ; compounds, Bert,
(bright); Eng.. Gullbert (gold- bright); Fr. Goulette (+Fred, peace). Gulfered, Gulfer ; Eng., Gulliford, etc. Gulliver, Domes- day Book.
Cullen — loc, Banffs : or from the Irish O'Coillean; p., coilean, a young warrior; see Cull.
Culler — ,see Cull.
Culley — From Couilette ; loc, Flanders. Cuilly in Roll of Battle Abbey., Hugo de Cuilly in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John; see Cull.
CuTlimore, Culmore — From Cul- lamore ; loc, Stafifs.
Cullingworth — loc, Yorks.
Cullop — see Cull.
Cullpeck, Cullpick — From Kilpeck ; loc, Heref. ; or Fl., Callepeck : p.
CuUom — see Cull.
Cully er — Fr., Coulier ; p. ; see Cull.
Cuhrer — see Cull ; Cull-'more.
Culpin — From X. Kolbeinn ; D. B., Colben ; p.
Culver — see Cull.
Cumber, Cumberland — Cumber, standard, from the Anglo-Saxon cumbor, standard or ensign ; appears to be the name of Cum- bra. of an A.-Sax. chief, A. D. 756 (Rog. Wendj. Also of a Cumbro in the traditions Corb- ejenses; hence may be our Cum- ber and Cumper ; the name Cum- ijierbcach, Cumberpatch and Cum- berbatch are no doubt variations of the same word. Cumberbatch — From Comberbach ;
loc, dies ; see Cumber. Cumberlege — From Cumberlow ;
loc. Herts; see Cumber. Cumby — -N., Kumbi ; nick name ; Fl., Combe; Fr., Combet ; G., Kumber.g ; p. Gumming, Cummings — From the Old Goth, guuma ; A.-Sax. Gum- ma, (advena) ; Eng., Combe; Fr., Come ; A.-Sax., Gumma, name of a serf. Cod. Dip. 971 ; O. Germ., Coman ; Eng., Commin ; Fr., Commun, Cumon ; Eng., Gumming ; Fr., Cumenge. Cummock — see Gumming. Cundick — An Ir. personal name. Gundy — G., Kunde ; p. ; see Condy. Cunha — Ir. p. n.
Cunliffe — From Conclift'e ; or Con- lifT; loc. Lanes. Adam de Cun- declive. A. D. 1282. Scand., for the anc Scand.. personal name Gunleif ; Battle-Heritage. Cunnard — Eng., common A.-Sax. Cynci(e) and Royal, brave ; Celt., Kinnard. hard, brave. Cunnell — From Cun, Chun (race) ; Eng., Connell, Cunnell. Cunley : Mod. Germ., Kuhnel ; Fr., Conil. Conilleau. etc Cunningham, CunninsHian — loc.
362
SURNAME BOOK.
Ayrshire, Cimninghame, the home of the king".
Ciinnington — Eng., dweller at the royal manor; p.
Cur, Cure — G., Kuhr ; D., Kure ; p.
Curd — G., Kurde p. ; also A. -Sax.
Curfew — Curlew, from Richard Curlue. found more rarely as Kirlew.
Curl — D., Curjel ; S., Correll ; Dch., Kurrell ; p. Teut., ringlet of hair, curly headed ; Ger., Krolle.
Curley, Curly — loc, Normandy; see Curling. John de Curly in Warwickshire; Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. From the Old Eng., Crull ; Dan., Krolle; Eng., Curl. Simple forms: Curlv, Roll of Battle Abbey. Dim. Eng., Croll, Crully, Curll.
Curling— N. Karl, Kerling; G., Kerling : p. n. ; see Curl.
Curnock — From Carnock; loc, Fife; Eng.. nickname, or sign- name from Crane. Curnow — Fr., du Cournau ; or G., Kuhnow ; p. ; the cornel-tree grove.
Curran, Currens — Celt., hero, cham- pion ; p.
Currell — see Curl.
Currie, Curry — loc, Edinbgh ; Fr., belonging to Curey, Normandy. In the Middle Ages denoted farm or small estate.
Currier — A.-Fr.-Lat.. leather- dresser, or courier, luessenger, to run ; trade-name.
Cursham — From Corshani ; loc, Wilts.
Curson, Curzon — Curson in Roll of Battle Abbey. De Curcan in D. B. Courson. a branch in Norfolk and Suffolk (Domesday Book), now Curzon. From Cort, Corse,
short ; O. N., Kortr ; H. G., Kurz ; the Latin curtus ; Fr., Courte ; phonetic ending, Curson, Cour- tenay. Roll of Battle Abbey. Curtis — D., Curdts; Dch., Koerdes ; Fr., Courtois ; p. ; courteous, pol- ished. William Le Curteis, Hund. Rolls. Richard Le Curteis, Close Rolls. Curtler — From Curtley ; loc, Nor-
thants ; or G., Gertier ; p. Gushing, Cushion — With Cook is connected John de la Cusyn (City-F. ), possibly now repre- sented by Cushion, Gushing, which names run parallel in Nor- folk. Cushman — A maker of cuish or
thigh-armor ; Eng. trade name. Cushy — A palatal form of Cosway. Constance — From Countance ; loc,
Normandy. Cus worth — Eng., belonging to Cus-
worth. Yorks. ; Cusa's estate. Cutcher — G., Kutscher ; Fl., Cut- saert ; p. ; see Gudger, Goodyear. Cutcliffe — Eng., dweller at the cut or clover cliff; M. E., cutter; of Scand. origin. Cuthbert — loc, Beds.; D. B., Cut- bert ; p. ; see Gotobed ; A. -Sax. Cuthbe(o)rht, famous-bright. Cuthers — see Cuthbert. Cutler — FL, Cotteleer ; p. ; A., Fr., Lat., orig. knife-maker ; trade name. Gaufrid de Cuteler in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Cutlip — Dim. of Cutcliffe. Cutting — From God (Deus) ; pa- tronymics, O. G., Coding; 8th cent.. Eng., Godding, Gooding, Cutting, etc. Cuyler — From Collier, charcoal- burner, or seller; Eng. trade name.
ALPIIAr.ETICAL TXDEX.
363
Dabb — G.. Davvisch ; p. ; from Dab, Daf. seemly ; A.-Sax., dafan ; Gothic, gadaban (convenire) ; A.- Sax., defe, (fit, proper). Simple forms: Old Germ., Davo. 9th cent. Eng., Dabb. Daffy. Dapp, etc., Davey ; Fr., Deville, Dablin, Davach; Eng., Davidge, Davon, Deon ; Fr.. Davin. Devinne ;
• compare Eng.. Daft'ord, Daviron ; Fr.. Dabrin. Davanlt.
Dabell — see Dabb ; or form of Do- bell.
Dabling — see Dabb.
Dabsen — see Dabb.
Dack— G., Dach; FL. Dache ; Dch.. Dake; p.; Dag. Tag, brightness, beauty; Old Xorse, daegileg. meaning dag (day), dagian (to shine). Simple forms : Old Germ., Dag. Dago, Daga, Dacco, Tacco ; 6th cent. Eng., Dagg, Dack, Deck, etc. ; dim. O. G., Dagalo ; 7th cent. Eng.. Daglev, Daily, Tackle, Tackley, Tekell:' M. G., Degel, Tagel ; Fr., Degalle, Decla, Dail- ly; Eng.. Daykin. Daves. Daisy, Daze; Fr.. Dages, Daces.
Dade. Dady — X., Dadi, or Dodi; F., Datter. Dede, Dodo ; G., Diida, Dudy: FL, Dodd. Dudart, Du- thoit ; D., Dodt ; Dch., Dodd ; p. ; Dode. Dodin, Dodesone, Dodo, Dodeman, Dott, Duttel, in D. B. From Dad, Tad (father) ; Eng., Dadd, Daddy, Dade. Bate. Date, Datt. Daze, Dazev, Tadd, Taddv, Tedd; Mod. G..' Date, Dettie, Tade ; Fr., Dado, Taze, etc.
Dagg — G.. Dach: Dch.. Dake; p.; see Dack.
Dagget — D. ?>.. Dagobert; or D.. Daugaard, Doggert ; FL. Degard, De Geyt ; p.
Dagle, Dagiey — Fr., Dachelet : p.
Dagnall — From Dagnell ; loc, Wor- cest. ; A.-Sax., thegen, is contract- ed into thane, so the Old High Germ, form, degan, being con- tracted into dane, Thegan. Thane, a rank of nobility below the eal- dorman : dim. Old Germ.. The- ginzo: 10th cent. Eng., Danes; Fr., Tains; Eng., Dagnall.
Dagson — Scand., Eng., p. ; Dagg's son.
Dagworthv — From Dagworth ; loc, Xorf.
Dahle, Dahlen. Dahlman. Dahl- shrude — see Dallas.
Dailey. Dalhie — see Dale.
Daines — see Dagnall.
Daintrv — From Daventry : loc, Xorthants.
Dainty — S.. Dente : Fr.. Dantee ; p.
Daisley. Daisy — From Disley ; loc. Ches. ; see Dack.
Daitton — see Deighton.
Dakin. Daking — Dch., Dekking ; see Dack.
Dalby — loc. Lines.. Yorks. ; Scand., the dale, habitation ; see Dack.
Dale. Dall— S.. Dahl. Dall ; D., Dall ; Fr., Dailly. Daly ; p. ; dale, a marsh ; "^ly name it is Allen a Dale :" often spelled Dall. hence Udall Tindall. Tindale : Eng.. dweller at the dale or vallev ; see Dack.
Dalebout — see Dale.
Dallas — loc. Moray. From Dal, Del ('illustrious) ; A.-Sax.. dal, tal. deal (illustrious) ; Old Xorse, tala. Simple forms: O. G., Tallo, Dal, Tello, Telo; 8th cent.. Trail; 5th cent., Telia ; Lib. Yit. Delee, Roll of Battle Abbey; Eng., Tall, Daily, Dallow, Dell, Dellow, Dale. Delay . Teale ; Mod. G., Dahl. Tahf, Tell; Swiss, Tell; Fr. Dalle, Dally, Talle, Deleau ;
364
SURNAME BOOK.
dim. Eng., Dallas, Talliss, Tal- lack ; Fr. Dallod, Delesse, Dellac ; Fries, Tialma ; Fr., Talma; pat- ronymics, Eng-., Bailing, Telling, Teeling; Mod. Germ., Dahling, etc.
Dallen, Dallin — see Dallas.
Dallingar, Dallinger — N., Dellingr ; G., Dollinger ; Dch., Dallings, Dallallinghans ; p.
Dalrymple — loc, Ayrshire.
Dalton — loc, Dumfries, Devon., Dur., Lanes., Yorks. Dalton does not signify the (tun) in the dale, but the (tun) dividec' in two by a brook.
Dame, Damico — see Damm.
Damm, Dams — D. and S., Damm ; G., Damms, Dammer, Damis, Dams; Dch., Dam. Dammers ; Fl., Dams ; p. ; A. -Sax., daema, dema (a judge) ; hence the Deemsters, iudges of the Isle of Man ; Old Ger., Tammo, Temmo, Dimo, Diemo, Temo ; 8th cent., Tymmo, a Dane or Northman in Saxo. Eng..',Damm, Tame, Timm ; Mod. G., Damm. Demme, Thamm, Temm, Dieme, Thimm, Timm ; Fr., Dame, Damm, Dam- ay, Demay, Dime, Dimey. Tami, etc.
Damron — see Damm.
Dan, Dana, Danna. Dannah — Dan (Danes). Simple forms: O. Germ., Dano, Danno, Tanno, Tenno ; 8th cent. Dene, Lib. \^it. ; Eng., Dane, Dana, Denn, Denny, Dean, Tan, Ten; ]\lod . Germ., Dann, Dehn, Tanne ; Fr., Dan, Danne, Daney, Tainne.
Danbrook — From Danbury; loc, Essex ; see Dan.
Danby — loc, Yorks. ; see Dan.
Dance, Dancy, Dansie — G., Dance ; S., Dann; D., Dan; Fl., Danse;
D. B., Dain, Dainz ; p. ; from Dan- duti ; O. G., Dano, Tando, Den- di, Tanto ; 9th cent., Ang.-Sax., Daunt, (found perhaps in Daun- tesbourn. Cod. Dip. 384), Dando, Dandi, Hund. Rolls; Eng., Dand, Dando, Dandy, Dendy, Dainty, Daunt, Tent, Tant, Tandy, Dance, Dancy, Tansey ; Fr., Dan- dau, Danty, Dentu, Tandou-, Danse, Tence ; It., Dante ; dim. Eng., Tendall, Tansell ; Fr., Dan- zel ; It., Dandola ; Eng., Dandel- yon ; Fr. Denullein, Tenallion ; It. Danduti.
Dane — N., Danr, Danir ; S., Dann; D., Dehn, Dein ; G., Denia, Deny ; D. B., Dane, Dena; p. From Thegan, Thane ; S.-Sax., O. H. G., Degan. Simple forms : O. G., Thegan, Thahan, Tegeno, Degan, 8th cent. Eng., Teggin, Thain, Thane, Deighen, Degan, Dane ; Fr., Dagin, Dagneay, Teigne, Teigny, Tainne ; Compounds, Fr., Theneday (Ger. Spear) ; O. G., Theganger, 9th cent. ; Eng., Dan- ger ; Fr., Denaigre, Dengre, etc. ; see Dan.
Daneo, Dannenl^crg, Danner, Dan- ferd ; see Dan.
Dangar, Danger — D., Dankert ; G., Danger ; p. ; see Dane.
Dangerfield — Fr., Danville; p. form of Fr., D'Angerville, of Anger- ville or Anger's estate, of Nor- mandy.
Daniels, Danielson — Fr. p. A Hu- guenot named Daniel Amiard, a French refugee, was accorded the rectory of Holdenby, and was given a canonry in Peterborough Cathedral ; see Dan.
Dank — O. H. Germ., Dank] an ; A.- Sax., thencan (to think), or dan- koii ; Eng., thank. Simple forms:
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
365
O. G., Thanco, Danco, Thenka, Tenca ; 6th cent. Eng\, Danks, Dench. Tank, Tench; Mod. Germ.. Dank, Denk ; Fr., Tanc. : compounds, O. G.. Tanchard ; 9th cent. Enj^-.. Tankard ; M. G., Dankert ; Fr., Dancourt ; Eng., Tanker, Tanqueray, Thackeray ; M. G., Dencker; Eng-., Thack- well : Fr., Danqnin, Dancoine, Dangnis.
Danson — D., Dan ; S., Dann ; Fl., Danne ; G., Dann ; p. ; see Dan.
Danvers — De always preceded the name of a place when the Nor- mans came ; in cases where the place-name began with a vowel, the De adhered to it so closely as to defy being ripped away, and thus we have Danvers (D'An- vers), Devreux, Daubigny, Dar- cy, Dawney, etc.
Darbey, Darby — From Derbb ; loc. ; Dyrb}'e is a loc. and p. in Den- mark.
Darcy — From de Ardreci, D'Arcie, a tenant in chief in D. B., Lines. ; Arcy, in Leland ; Darcy, from Arci in Normandy. Norman D'Arci held thirty-three manors in Lincoln from the Conqueror (Domesday ). The name remained as Darcy.
Dargan, Darger — From Dar, Dor spear ; compounds, Dorbon. Dar- rigon, Dargan, etc.
Oark, Darke — From A. -Sax., deorc (dark), in the sense of com- plexion. Hence Alaid of Orleans, known as Joan D'Arc, but prop- erly Joan Dare; dark (fuscus). Simple forms : Eng.. Dark, Darch ; Fr.. Darque, Darche. Derche : dim. Eng., Darkin, Dar- gan ; Fr., Derquenne ; compounds,
Eng.. Darke. Darker, Darkman ; Fr., Darquier.
Darley — see Dart.
Darling — Eng., favorite; Ir., p.
Darnall — Eng.. belonging to Dar- nall, Yorks., or Darnhall, Chesh. ; hidden nook or corner.
Darney. Darnley — Eng., belonging to Darnley or Dearnley. or Der- na's lea.
Darrington — loc. Yorks.
Darroch — From Darragh ; loc, the Isle of Man ; or dweller at the oak wood.
Darrow — Ir., p. : see Darwin.
Dart. Darton — From the root, Dar, as formed in the A. -Sax. Dareth, Dart (Jaculum) : Eng.. Dart. S'mple forms: O. G., Darelus. Tarit; Eng.. Dardy. Dart. Dearth, Tart. Tarrat : Fr., Darte, Dard, Dardie, Tard, Tardu. Tar- die ; phonetic ending, Eng., Dar- ton; Fr., Dardenne. Daridan ; compare Eng.. Darter, Tarter; Fr., Dardier, Taratre. Tartter. Tartary.
Dartnall — loc. Ches.. from Darn- hall.
Darvall, Darvell, Darwall — loc, Ayrshire ; or Fr., Dartville : p.
Darwen, Darwin — loc. Lanes. From the British Darwenydd. Dergiiint (Derwent) ; O. N.. doerr (spear), Dor. Dar. Simple forms : Eng.. Darr. Darrow% Door. Dorey, Durre. Tarr, Tarry, Terry, Torry ; ]\I. G.. Dooer ; Fr.. Dary. Darru ; Dor. Dore. Dory, Doreau, Durr, Durey. Tare. Ter- ray; -dim. Eng.. Darrell. Darley. Dorrell, Durell. Turrell ; phonetic ending, Doran ; Fr.. Dorin. Torin ; compare. Eng.. Torbon ; Fr.. Tarabon ; Eng.. Darrigan. Dargan, Darrier, Terrier. Dor-
366
SURNAME BOOK.
man, Durman, Dormer, Ter- nouth. Darwin; Vr., Darier, Dorchies, Doermer, Tarnaud, Darnet, etc.
Dash — Fr., D'Assche ; p. Roger de Asc in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Eng., nickname, from the badger.
Dashwood — Eng., dweller at the badger-wood.
Dattge, Dattgge, Dattke, Datwieler — From O. G., Datto ; Eng., Datt, dad, father.
Daubeny — N.-Fr., D'Albini ; p. D'Albini in D. B.
Dauncey — ^Fr., belonging to Dancy or Dance, Normandy, Dantus' estate; Dauntsey, Wilts., Eng.; see Dance.
Davenport — Belonging to Daven- port, Chesh., gateway of the river Daven. Orm de Davenport, A. D. 1166. "In Cheshire there are lees as many as flees, and as many Davenports as dogs' tales."
Davey, Davy — Fr., Deve ; p.; A.- Fr.-Heb., for David. William Davey, Hund. Rolls. Richard Davi, Hun-d. Rolls.
David— Fr., D., Dch., G., p. ; Bibli- cal name ; David, a under-tenant of land at Domesday Survey. Irish sometimes use David to represent their Dathi and Diar- maid..
Davidson, Davies, Davison — Eng., David's son ; p.
Davis — From David ; Fr., Devis ; p.
Daw — D., Dane: Fr.. Dauewes, Douwes; G., Thou, Dohse ; p. Dore, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Dawdson, Dawson — From David.
Day— N., Dagr ; S., Daug; G., Dege ; Fl., Day, Daye ; p.; see Dack. Thomas le Dey, Pari. Writs.
Daybell, Dayley — see Day, also Dack.
Daynes — see Dane.
Dayton — see Day, also Dack ; prob- ably a weak form of Dalton, un- less a variation of Deighton.
Dazely, Dazey — see Day, or Dade.
Dea — Ir., p.
Deacle — From Diggle ; loc, Yorks.
Deacon — ^^see Dick; A., Lat., Ger., servant.
Deadman — N., Pjoomar; D., Dett- mer ; Dch., Dettman ; G., Ditt- mer, Dittmann, Tiedemann ; D. B., Dc'deman, Dudeman. "Dud- man, a man who sold coarse or old clothes ;" the name remains as Dodman and Deadman. A schoolmaster named Deadman, fell down the Lydford Water Falls, 70 feet, at Stowford, Devon, and was not killed. It was reported that he went down a dead man, and came up at the bottom a live man. We also get Dood from the same source.
Deakin — see Deacon.
Deal — Deal or Dole are ultimately the same word, meaning bound- ary, division. Alexandre de la Dele, Fine Rolls. William de la Dole, Hund. Rolls. Dale is often taken for Deal, also Do well, Dowl, Dewell, Duell, and the Kentish Dowel, a marsh.
Deamer — Dempster, a Deemster ; member of parliament in the Isle of Alan and in Scotland ; Deem- er, Deamer, and with the intru- sive r, Dearmer.
Dean, Deane, Dene — loc, Hants., Yorks. ; Den or Dean ; A. -Sax., Dene, a wooded valley or pasture for cattle. Hence the forest of Dean, Ar-den, Rottingdean, Ten- terdean, Hazeldean, Hawarden,
ALIMIAP.RTICAL INDEX.
367
W'illesdcn. Brogden, the badger's den. Roden, that of the roe ; Deane. Oxenden. Sugxlen, sow den. Dearden, Dennien, one Hv- ing in a deane ; also Denver, all having the same significance. Robert Le Deen. Hnnd. Rolls. Roger le Dene, Hand. Rolls.
Dear — Dear. Cams, and Deer, the animal, are responsible for this name ; O. G.. Dioro, Dinra, Teor ; 8th cent., A.-Sax.. Diora ; O. N., Diri ; Eng., Dear, Dearey, Tear, Tearey ; Mod. Germ., Diehr, Thier. Theiier ; Fr., Thiry. Thier- r}-, Thierre. Tireaii ; oompoiuuls, Leof, dear. Deorlaf, Bp. of the Magasaetas ; Eng., Dearlove. Dearbird (bert. famons). Der- win ; A. S., Deorwyn : O. G.. Deorovald. Deorold : Fr.. Thi- ranlt. Thirouin.
Dearden — see Dean : Eng.. belong- ing to Dearden. deer valley.
Deardorff — see Dear.
Dearing — Dch., Dieren : S., Dyr- ing; D. B., Dering; p. ; see Dear.
Dearsley — From Diirsley; loc. Glost. : see Dear.
Dearton — From Dearden; loc. Lanes. ; see Dear.
Deason — D., Dyresen ; S.. Dyrssen ; Dch.. Diesen ; p. ; Dee's son.
Death — Fr.. D'Aeth : p.. Aeth ; loc, Flanders.
Deavers — From Devens ; Ir., p.
Deaves — Fr.. Devis ; p.. Dives; loc. in Xormar.'dv. Devise in Roll of Battle Abbey. D. B., De Dive.
Deavin — Fr.. Devins ; Huguenot name.
Debenham — loc. Suffolk.
Debois — Ir., p.
De Bray, De Bry — see Bray.
De Bruce — see Bruce.
Deck — G., Deck, Decke, Decker ; I3ch., Dekker ; p. ; see Dack.
Decker, Deckerson — see Deck.
Decraene — Ir., p.
Dedrickson — Son of Dedrick ; Germ., Diedrich ; O. Germ., Deu- derk.
Dec — Celt., dweller by the Dee, name of several rivers in the United Kingdom ; dark, black ; Ir.. p. \
Deeben — Eng., Celt., from Deljen- ham. Suft'olk, land of the river Deben. John de Debenham, Hund. Rolls.
Deeble — From Theodbeald, a tribal name ; Theobald. Tibbies, Tipple, Tidball. Tidboald. Tudball, Dee- ble. Dipple. Tebbutt, Debutt. Dy- ball. etc.
Deem. Deeming" — Deeming appears to mean judgment. "For drede that they had of demyng ther- after." Richard the Redeless, 11, 94.
Deen — see Dean.
Deeney, Denney, Denny — loc. Ster- ling, or Daini ; nickname ; or Fl., Denis, Denie, Deny ; G., Dann, Deny; D. B., Dena, Dene, Dana, Dane, Dinni, Denis ; p.
Dees — Dee's son ; Eng., p.
Defrieze — Fr., De Frise, of Fries- land ; Lat., Frisii, "frizzled" or "matted" hair.
Degn — In German there is Degen, meaning sword, warrior, cham- l)ion.
De draw, De Gray, De Groat, De Groot. De Groof , De Gooyer, De- gelbeck — see Gray, Groot, Good- yer.
De Ilann — see Hann.
De Hart — see Hart.
De Heer — Dch., Eng., minister; Germ., Herr.
368
SURNAME BOOK.
Dehlin — Ir., p.
Dehniel— Probably the same as De- mill.
De Hoge — see Hoge.
De Hooge — see Hogg.
Deighton — loc, Yorks., dike, en- closure or farm ; see Dane.
Deis — Goth., deis, wise; p.
Deity — Lat., deltas, a god.
De Jong — see John.
De Karver — see Carver.
Dekker — see Decker.
De Kuyper — see Cupper.
DeLaMar, De La Mare, Delimore — Fr., Lat., Mare, pool, pond, sea ; see Delmar.
De Lamater — Fr., p.
De Lanater — Dch. "A common pre- fix to Dutch family names is the word "de," which is here gen- erally supposed to mean of, and to .denote a French extraction. This is, however, incorrect, be- longing as it does to the former language. Take the article "the" for example; it appears in the Dutch as de Wit, the White ; de Bruyn, the Brown ; de Kock, the Cook; de Jong, the Young; de Kloster, the Sexton; de \>ies. the Frisian; de Waal, the Wal- loon, etc., and is synonymous with the English names White, Brown, Cook, Young, etc. It is also prefixed in its different gen- ders and cases, as, 't Hooft (het Hoofd), the head.* J. in ' and Veld (in het Veld), J. in the Field ; F. L. der Kinderen, that is, F. L. of the Children ; vander Hegge, of the Hedge ; van den Berg of the Hill; uit den Boo- gaard, out or from the Orchard ; equivalent to our Head, Field, etc. Te, ten, and ter, meaning at or to, are also often used as : te
Water, at the Water; ten Hengel. at the Hill; ter Winkel, at the shop. The Dutch preposition "van"" before family names an- swers to the French "de," of, and was in early times seldom borne but by nobles, being placed be- fore the names of their castles or estates. In later days, however, when family names came more generally into use, many added to their Christian names their places of birth, or residence, which were retained as family names, as : van Gent, of Ghent ; van Bern, of Berne ; van den Haag, of the Hague." — Taken from Geneal- ogy, a Journal of American An- cestry, X'olumes I and II, edited by Lyman Horace Weeks.
Deland — A., Fr., dweller at a lawn, glade or glossy plain. William de la Lande, Hund. Rolls.
Delaney, De Loney, De Long — After the battles of Aughrim and the Boyne, and overthrow of James II, t he Irish surnames were, many of them, modified by the English rejecting the pre- fixes, as Felim O'Neill, to Felix Neele, O'Marachair to Markham, O'Beirne into Byron, O'Dulaine to Delaney, and O'Dowlind to D\\ Laing. Ir., p., whole, healthy.
Delangie — see Delaney.
Delcomte — From De la Comte, French.
De Lee — see Lee.
De Leenw — see Delaney.
Delinback — Germ., bach, of the brook.
Delmar — From Del, Dal (illustri- ous) ; compounds: Eng., Dalman. Talman, Tallman ; M. G., Dahl- mann, Thalmann ; Fr., Delmon, Dallemange, Talleman ; Eng.,
■ALPHABETICAL LXDEX.
369
Dallimore, Dellaniore ; M. G., Thalnieier, Thalhammer ; Fr., Delamarre. Delemer, Deliniier, Delmer : Eng., Delmar, Talle- mach. Talmage ; O. G., Talamot ; 8th cent. Fr., Delamotte, Del- motte. Delamothe ; O. G., Del- ricus; 9th cent. Fr., Delerac, Del- rocq, Talleyrand ( rand, shield ) , Deloiiard, Daliwey ; Eng., Dal- loway.
Delton — Eng\, p.
Deluche — see Luke.
Demar — Fr., Denieur ; p.
Demers — Germ., of Demer.
Demick. Deniik, Denike — see Dim- mick, Danini.
Demill — The mill.
Demitt — see Damm.
Demmler — see Miller.
De jMontt, De Mott— Fr.. Demotte ; p. : see j\Iott.
Demprey — Ir., p.
Dempsey — Celt., proud; see Damm.
Den. Denn — see Dane or Dan. Baldewin de La Denne. Hund. Rolls.
Denel — Germ., from the proper name Daniel.
Deneson — see Dennis.
Denhalter — Denn or inn-keeper.
Denham — loc, Beds., Suffolk.
Denis, Dennis — Danes, Denman, Dennis, from Denmark. In Deeds and Hund. Rolls, we have so- and-so described as Le Danois. Ir., p. Joel le Deneys, Hund. Rolls. Brice le Daneis, Pari. Writs : see Denney : Fr., St. Denis.
Denker, Denkers — A thinker.
Denley — Eng., belonging to Denley
or Danley ; p. Denman — Eng., Denn -|- man. Denner — see Dinner.
Dennett — A .double dim. of Denis; Ir., p.
Denning- — Ir., p.; Eng., Dane's son.
Dennington — loc, Norfolk, Suf- folk, Yorks.
Denniston — From Denderiston ; loc, Suffolk, or Denston, Staff's.
Dcnsley — Eng^., Den's lea; p.
Denson — see Dennis.
Densy — Ir., p.
Denton — loc. Lines.. Norf., Lanes., Northants., Northbd., etc., (16 places) ; O. E., the valley farm.
Denver, Denvers — From de Anvers, or de Antwerp, French.
Denwick — Eng-., p.
Depew — Dupuy contains what was once the regidar French name for hill. This word is the origin of our "Pew." In fact, Dupuy has become Depew in .Vmerica.
Depledge — O. Eng-., dweller at the deep lake.
De Priest — see Priest.
Derby — Scand., belong-ing to Der- by ; either Dyr's estate or deer- enclosure; p.
Derbyshire — Eng., Ir., p.
Derfer — Ir., p.
Derham — Deer enclosure ; see Dur- ham.
Dern — Darn, Tarn (dark) ; A.- Sax.. Dcrne; O. H. Germ., Tarn- jan, dark complexion. Simple forms : Dern, Tarn, in Eng. ; Fr., Darney, Dernl ; dim. Eng., Dar- nell. Darnley ; Fr., Darnis ; com- pounds, Fr., Tarnaud ; Eng.. Tarner. De Roche — ^From Fr.. Darche ; p. ;
form of A. -Sax., deorc, dark. Derr — From Dair, an oak ; Ir., p. Derrick — Fr., Dervck. D'Ervc or D'lieriche: p.; D. B., Derch. A trilial name from Theodrio ( Ter-
25
370
SURNAME BOOK.
ry. Derrick, Dethridge, Derry, Todrick ) .
Derricott — Ir.. p. ; see Derr.
Desborough — loc, Northants.
Deschamps — Fr. or Dch., of the field.
Desmond — Celt. This name is de- rived from an old !Munster=lit. South Minister: Ir., deas, south -j- Mumhan : genit. of ]\Iumha. an obscure name.
Despain, Despagne — From de Spain.
Despenser. Dispenser — The officer in charge of the victuals in the buttery : hence the surname Spen- cer. Spenser ; "Adam that was the Spencer" (The "Coke's Tale" in the "Canterbury Pilgrim"). Origin of Family of Spencer. Duke of ^Marlborough, found among the Norman names in Domesday Book.
De St. Jar — Fr.. nickname ; Dch.. taken from a saint — Catholic.
Dessert — From Tass (acervus ) ; A. -Sax.. Tass ; compounds, Eng., Dasent, Dassett. Dessert. Tas- man : Fr.. Dessant. Desaint. Das- set. Tassot. Tassert. Dassier ; Mod. Germ.. Dessman. Tessman. etc.
Detenbeck — Germ, place name ; man of the brook.
Dethiefs — Son of Dethlef ; p.
Dethloflf — Proper Christian name.
Dethridge — A varian of Theodric ; tribal name.
Deul — -Swiss ; another word for Teufel Glevil ) ; used in Switzer- land and southern Germany ; may also be derived from Delink.
Deuton — The same as Teuton.
Devenish — Eng., Devonian ; Celtic tribal name.
Devonport — From Davenport, near Plymouth.
Deverall. Deverell — From Deverill ; loc. Wilts., a slope or nook of the river Dever.
Devereaux. Deveraux. Devereux — D'Evreux — in Leland. Dev- eroys. Richard. Count of Ev- reux and Arch-Bishop of Rouen, son of Richard I. of Nor- mandy and his mistress, the washerwoman, Arietta, had three sons — Richard. Ralph and William. Richard, the eldest son, and. his son William fought with the Conqueror at Hastings. Richard died and his son William appears in Domesday as holding a great barony in Hampshire, Berkshire and Oxfordshire. The name remains as Devereux.
Devereald — see Deverall.
Devey — Fr., De \'ey, the ford ; see Davey.
Deville — Fr.. D'Eville ; p. Devile and Doiville are on the Roll of Battle Abbey. Devle is in the D. B.. a vale or town.
Devinham — Ir.. p.
De A'orak — Dutch, see De Lamater.
De A'rie-s — see De Freize.
DeWaall. De Wal. De Wall— see Wall.
Dev\-enberg — name of a hill.
Dewesbury — From Dewsbury; loc, Yorks.
C'swey — From the A. -Sax., dugan ; O. H. Germ., tugan (virtuous, good), or A. -Sax., theaw ; O. H. Germ., dau (morals). Dug. Dow (virtue). Simple forms: Eng., Tuck. Tuke. Tuckey. Duck. Doke, Dock, Duke. Tow. Toe. Dow. Dowey. Dew. Dewey ; ^lod. Germ.. Dock. Tuck, Ducke, Dau, Dewe ; Fr., Toche. Doche, Doc,
ALPHABETICAL LNDEX.
371
Due, Done, Dewe, Dieu, etc. ; dim. Eng., Dowell, Dewell, Duly, Towell. Duckling, Dowling, De- wick, etc. Compounds, Dockett, Doggett, Ducker, Docker, Tuck- er, Toker. Dower, Dewar, Tower, etc. ; Eng., Dowland, Dugmore, Dugwell, Tugwell, Tuchwell ; or Welsh, Diwi, a form of David.
Dewfall — Er., Duval; p.
De Witt— see Witt ; White.
Dewsnip, Dewsnup — Snaj^e, a spring in arable ground ; Devon ( Hall ) . Henry de la Snape, Hun'd. Rolls. Sussex word also used for winter ])asture, hence Snepp. Compounds. Harsnip. Dewsnap. Devvsnip.
Dexter — A., E., Lat., nickname, from the charger or war-horse.
Deyne — D., Dehn, Dein ; S.. Dann ; Dch., Deen, Deene ; G., Dane, Dichne ; El., Daens ; p.; Dana, Dena, Dene, Saxon tenants in D. B.
De Young- — see Young.
Dial — see Dibb.
Diamond — ^Goth., thius ; A. -Sax., theow ; O. H. Germ., dio. Dye, Thy, servant. Simple forms : O. H. Germ., Dio; 9th cent. Ensf., Dey, Dye, Tyas, Thew ; Germ., Thie ; Er., Diey, Dhios ; dim. Eng., Diack ; Diache, Thiac. Compounds, Er., Diard, Demait, Dhomet, De- manne, Nand, daring-, Dianand, Demante ; Eng., Hari, warrior. Dyer, Thyer, Dialouge, Demaid, Demon, Diamond; O. H. Germ., 9th cent., Thioloh, Deomad, Dio- man ; Mod. Germ., Diemann, etc. The surname Diamond sometimes comes from Daymond, Day- ment ; A. -Sax., Daegmund (day protection).
Mod. Die,
Er..
Diaper — Dch., Diepe ; Er., D'Eppe; p. Diaper is a variant; loc, Ypres. The same place has given the Scotch name Wiper. Wyper, and the medieval Ypre, locally, "Wipers."
Dias — Dis, Tis, wise; Goth., Deis, wise ; also Old Norse, dis ; Ang.- Sax., ides, woman, goddess; may not come in for part. Simple forms : O. G., Diso, Disso, Disa, Tiso, Tisa; 8th cent. Eng., Dyce, Dicey, Diss, Dias, Tyas, Tiso ; Mod. Germ., Thies ; Er., Dize, Disy, This, Thisse ; dim. Eng., Tysack; Er., Tisselin, phonetic ending, Eng., Dyson, Tyson. Compounds, and life, spirits, Er., Disand, Disant, rand,« shield ; Er., Tisserand, hard; Eng., Tiz- ard ; Er., Dissard, Hari, warrior; Eng., Tyser ; Er., Tissier, Tis- siere. Mar, famous; Eng., Dis- more.
Dibb, Dibbs— G., Dibus ; p. Dibb. LTsually bpst. for Dibble, i. e., Theobald, but also from dial, dib, ending. O. G.. Tichhan ; 9th cent. Eng., Dickin. Compounds, Eng'.. a dip, or valley. John del Dyb- be. E. of Y.. 1469."
Dible, Dibble — see Dipple, also Dibbs.
Dice — Er., p. ; see Dias.
Dick — E., Diko, Dyko ; family name ; Diken, Dvken, Dikena : G.. Dix. Dieck, Dicke ; Dch., Diek, Dieker, Dikkcrs, Dikken ; p. ; from the A.^Sax., thic ; O. N., thyckr, digr ; ]\Iod. Germ. Dick, stout, thick. Simple forms ; O. G., Thicho; O. N., Thyckr; sur- names, Eng., Dick, Thick, Dickie, Tigg, Tick ; Mod. Germ.. Dick, Tieck ; dim., A. -Sax., Diced; Eng., Diggle, Tickle. Phonetic
Z72
SURNAME BOOK.
Thicket ; Mod. Germ., Dicker! ; Fr., Diehard, Digard ; Eng., Dicker, Digory, Dickman, Dig- man, Ditchman ; Mod., Germ., Dirmann.
Dickens, Dickensen, Dickersen, Dickey, Dickinsen, Dickmore, Dickson ; see Dick.
Didricksen, Didrickson — Son of Diedrick or Didrick.
Didsbury — loc, Lanes. ; 13th cent., Didsbyri, Dyd(d)'s stronghold.
Didwell— loc. or G.. Dittel. Dit- field ; p., Tedwald in D. B. ,
Diehl — Germ., p. ; see Dietrich.
Dieterle, DietHker, Dietrich — Fris- ian personal and family names. Tentonic dithemitic names. Diet- rich, •peoi)le mighty or power fnl. A.-Sax., theod ; Low Germ. Dect, people. Compound, Eng., Tod- rig, Doddridge, Dederick ; M. G., Dederich ; Goths, Dietrich, etc.
Dieu — Fr., Dieu. sim])le form ; see Dew€}'.
Digby — loc, Lines. ; Scand., 13th cent., Digeby, the dike-dwel- ling. The corresponding English name is Ditton, A.-Sax. Dictun.
Diggens — D., Dige ; Dch., Dikken ; p. : see Dick.
Diggles — Eng. or Scand.. belong- ing to Diggle, Yorks, the dyke- slope or corner.
Dill. Dille. Dillman— O. H. G.. til- en; A.-Sax., Dilgian, Dil, Til, to destroy. Simple forms : O. G., DilH, Tilli. Thilo. 8th cent., TilH ; Lib. Vit.. Dill, Tilly. Tille; Hund. Rolls. Eng.. Dill. Dillev. Dil- low. Till. Tilley; Mod. 'Germ., Dill, Till. Tilo; Fr.. Dilly. Dille. Tilly, Tilk. Dim. Eng.. Dillick, Dilke, Tillick, Tilke ; Fr., Dilhac. Compounds, Eng.. Dilger, Dilli- car, Tilleard ; M. G., Dillert ; Fr.,
Tilliard ; A.-Sax., Tilhere, Bp. of Worcester ; Eng., Diller, Tiller, Tillier, Tillott ; A.-Sax., Tilmann, Tileman; Hund. Rolls, Dillman, Tillman, Dillimore, Dilnut, Dill- wyn. Robert Dille, Hund. Rolls.
Dillenbeck, Dillingham — see Dill.
Dillon — From the Irish O'Dilm- hain ; p. ; Dil, Til, to destroy. Phonetic ending, Eng., Dillon; Fr.. Dillon, Tillon, faithful, true; see Dill.
Dilworth — loc, Lanes. ; Fl., Diel- wart; p.
Dimbley — From Thiml)lcby ; loc, Lanes.
Dimdale. '.Dimsdale — From Dims- dale ; loc, Dur.
Dimmick, Dimmock — From Dym- ock ; loc, Glost. A.-Sax., daema, dema, a judge. Hence the "Dempsters," judges of the Isle of Man. Dam ; judgment. Dim., Eng., Dimmick, Dimmock. Tam- mage, etc. ; see Damm.
Dimond — D., Demandt ; Dch., Die- man, Diamant; F., Demant, Dia- mant ; Fl., Deman; p. Also de- rived from Dimont in Nord.
Dimple — loc, Derbysh. ; Lanes.
Ding — N., Dengir; Cogn. G., Ding- er; Dch., Dinkke, Dinike, Dinger, Fl., Dengis; p. O. H. G., dingon; O. Norse, tinga, to deliberate ; A.-Sax., gemot, was a council both deliberative and judicial. Simpe forms ; Eng., Ding, Dingy, Tingey. Think ; Fr., Tingay. Dim. Eng., Dingle. Dingley, Tin- gle; Eng., Tinkling. 'Com- pounds, Eng.. Tinker, Dingman, Dingwell ; Mod. Germ., Dinger; Fr., Dinguel.
Dingle — Eng., dweller at a hollow or dell ; Scand., for Dingwall. Ir., p. Dingle is a corrupted form of
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
373
Dingin, Ir. daingean, a fortress.
Dingley — loc, Northants., fallow land ; see Ding.
Dingwall. Dingman — loc, Scotl. ; Scand., Ding well, the council- field ; see Ding.
Dinham — loc, INTonmth. : from Dinan in Nord., hill-home or a piece of land.
Dinner — Fr., Dineur, Diner; Fl., Dinear ; p.
Dinnick — Ir., p.
Dinnis — see Dtennis.
Din&dale— loc, Dur., and York.
Dinsmore — From Dinmore : loc. Heref. ; var. of Donmore.
Dinwoo-d. Dinwoodie. Dimwoodie — Ipc, Dumfries. L'^th cent.. Dun- wedy, Gael, Dun, a hill.
Dipple — loc. Devon. ; tribal name from Theodbeakl.
Disbrowe — From Desborough ; loc, Northants.
Diston — Eng., belonging to Ditton ; dike or ditch farm.
Ditchfield— G.. Dickfeld ; p.; Eng., dweller at the ditchfield.
Ditmer. Dittman, Dittmann. Ditt- mer. Dittmore, Dittner, Ditty — see Ditt.
Ditt — From Toth., thiuda ; A. -Sax., theod ; Low Germ., Deot, people. Simple forms : Eng.. Tuita. Tutt, Tuttv. Tite, Tidd, Tidy, Thody, Thee'd, Duddy, Dutt, Duthie. Deed. Deedv. Drte. Dvett ; Alod. Germ., Thiedt. fiede. tiedt ; Ditt, Fr., Diette, Ditte, Dida. Com- pounds, Eng., Tidball ; Fr., Tud- or ; Eng., Theodore, Tudor, Tid- deman. Tidman. Dietman, Det- man ; Goth ; Dietmar ; Eng. Tidemore. Dittmer, etc.
Diver, Divers — Fr.. Diovore ; p.
Divett — Ir., p.
Dixie — D., Dich ; F., Dike or Dyko, family name Diken. Dim!, Dikje; Dch., Dieke; G., Dicke, Dix ; p.
Dixon — Dick's son. Eng.-Ir., p.
Doane — Dane, a var. of Dawn ; A.- Celt., p. ; see Don.
Dobbie— N., Dapi ; G., Daber, Dab- in, Dabisch, Dober, Dobers ; Dch., Dobben ; p. ; from Goth, Duba ; A.-Sax., <luva ; O. H. Germ., uba, Dan, tove, dove. Simple forms: O. G., Dubi, Tuba, Tupa, 9th cent. ; O. Danish, Toffi. Tobi ; Eng'., Dove, Dovey, Dobie, Too- vey, Tobb; M. G., Taube ; Fr., Daubeau, Duveau, Dobbe, Doub- ey, Toufy, Touvee. Dim., Eng., Dobel, Doblin. Dubbins ; Fr., Dobelin ; Old Germ., Tubinso.
Dobbin, Dobbins — Dch., Dobben ; G., Dobin ; p. Hugo Dobin in Rot. Obi. at Fin., K. John ; see Dobbs.
l^obbs — From Robert, hence Rob- bins, Robertson, Robson, Dobbs. Dobson, etc.
Dobmeier — German, a farmer.
Dobson — see Dobbs.
Dock — see Dewey.
Dockestador, Dockstaden, Docks- tader — Germ., from Dockstadt ; a locality.
Dockray — From Dockwray ; loc, Cumb.
Dod, Dodd, Dodds— N., Dadi : D., Dodt; F., Doode: D. B.. Dode ; Fl., Dod, Dodd; p.; Dod, Tod, Tot. dear; O. H. Germ. Toto, Tota, also from Friesic, dod, a block-head. Simple forms : O. G., Doddo, Dodo. Doda, wife of the Frankish King, Theodebert, To'do, Totta, Topo, Tuzi, 6th cent., A.-Sax., Dodda, Dudda Bishop of Winchester, Totta, Bishop of Leicester; Eng., Dodd,
374
SURNAME BOOK.
, Toddy, Todd, Tottey, Diitt, Bud- dy, Dozy, etc. Dim. Eng., Tot- tell, Dozell, Duddle, Dutchin. Compounds, Eng-., Tozier, Dod- man, Todman, Totman, Dotry, Doddridge, Dottridge.
Dodderidge — loc, Devon.; see Dodd. '
Dodding— D. B., Dodin ; p. Wil- liam Dodin, Wore, temp. K. John ; see Dodd.
Doddington — loc., Kent., Lines.. Xorthants., Northbd.
Dodge — From Roger, Rogerson, Hodge. Hodges, Hodgson, Hodgkins, Haskings, Hoskinson, Hodgman, Dodge, Prodger, Dod- son. Dudgeon, etc.
Dodron — see Dodd.
Dodson — D. B., Dcdesunc ; p. ; see Dodge.
Dodwell — loc, Hants., Warw.
Dodsworth, Dodworth — loc, Yorks.
Doe — D., Dau, Dawe ; Dch., Douw ; p. ; nickname or .sign-name for Doe ; see Daw and Dewey.
Doelle — Dim. of Doe.
Dofifs — From Duffus.. Eng.. dweller by a dove-house. John del Duff- hus. Hund. Rolls.
Doggett — From Dowgate, one of the ancient gateways of London ; see Dagget and Dewey.
Dolan — Ir.. p. ; Celt., of black com- plexion or hair ; see Doll.
Dolb^' — see Dalby.
Dolder. Doler, Dollar— Bel. to Dol- lar, Scotland, ploughed-fiekl ; loc, Clackmannan; p.
Doleman, Dollman — D., Dohlmann ;
P- Doll, Dolling — These names might be taken from Old Norse, Doll, a woman. It may be the meaning of the name of a female serf. "Huna et soror illius Dolo," a
charter of Manumission, Cod., Dip. 981, or probably A. -Sax., Dohl, a wound ; these two might be the same. Dch., G., Doll ; p. ; G., Dollen ; p.
Dolleymore — From Dela mere ; loc, Derbysh.
Dolmer — From Dalman ; Eng., p.
Dolphin— Fl, Dolphin; Dch.^, Dol- hein ; p. Dolfin, a tenant in chief in D. B. From Dolk, valnus or foe; O. N., Dolgr, foe; A. -Sax., Dolg. Compounds : O. N., Dolg- finnr; Eng., Dolghin, Tolcher.
Dolson — Dol's son ; Eng., p.
Dolton — see Dalton.
Dome, Doom — O. H. Germ., Tuom, Thuom, Thum ; A. -Sax., Dom ; O., Eng., Doom, judgment, Tum- mi, a Dane in Saxo. Diuma, an A. -Sax. Bp. of Mercia. Simple forms : Eng., Tomey, Tomb, Thumm, Thume, Tom, Tomy, Roll of Battle Abbey, Eng., Dummelow, Dumbell, Tommell, Tomlin, Dumlin, Dumplin, Tom- kin, Tomsey, Tombs. Com- pounds : Tomkies ; Fr., Domicile, Doumet, Thomet ; Eng., Dum- mert, Dlunmer, Toomer ; Mod. Germ., Dohmeyer, Dumerit ; O. N., Domar, Domheri ; Fr., Dom- ar, Domer. Dumaire.
Domgaard — see Doom.
Domina, Dominie, Dominy — G., Domina ; p.
Don, Done, Donn. Donne, Donald — loc, Perth ; O. N., duna, thun- (^er : A. -Sax., dunn, brown, from whicli we get Thunder-day, Thursday. Simple forms : Eng., Dunn, Dinn, Donn, Donney, Dono, Tun, Tunno, Tunnav. Ton, Tinney ; AL G., Donn, Tonne; Fr., Donne, Donay. Dim. Eng., Dunnell, Donnell, Tunnell, Tun-
ALPHABETICAL LXDEX.
375
aley, Diiiseley, Tinley, Donelan, Tiiiling; Fr., Tonnelle, Donnel- lan ; Pat. A. S., Dunning-; Eng., Dinning, Tinning, Dining. Com- pounds, Eng., Dunger, Dunstone, Tunstan, Dunavin; A. S., Dim- stan, Don, Dons, Donning, etc., all found in D. B. Donachy — Celt., brown, warrior ; Ir., p.
Donegan, Donelson, Donilson.Don- ey. Donnell, Donnellan, Donny — see Don; Ir., p. Donker — In Ireland the head of the O'Connors is called "The O'Connor Don." the dark O'Con- nor ; p.
Donkin — see Don : Eng., forms of Duncan.
Donovan — Celt., of dark-brown complexion or hair; Ir., p.
Donovil, Donovial — Ir., p.
Dooley — Celt., dark complexioned chief or hero ; Eng., dweller at the c'oe-pasture.
Doolittle — From the Rolls (John Dolitel) ; nickname for an idler.
Doon — Dweller at a hill-fort ; see Don.
Dopson — see Dobson.
Doran — Celt., stranger, alien, exile ; Ir.. p. ; see Darwin.
Dordry — From St. Audrey, or Dch.. Dordregter, Dordrecht.
Dore — Fr., Dore ; Dch., Dorr, Dorre ; D. B., Dore ; or Dore, loc, Derbysh ; see Darwin.
Dorgan — Ir., p.
Dorman — Door-keeper, gate-keep- er ; see Darwin.
Dornell — see Darwin.
Dorney — Eng., belonging to Dor- ney. the Thorntree Island, or ri- parian land.
Dorrell— Fr., Durell. name ; see Darwin.
Huguenot
Dorrington — loc. Lines.
:)()rrity — Ir., p.
Dorthea — Dim. of Dorthy, gift of God.
"])orton — Eng., belonging to Dor- ton, dwelling by the gate or pass.
Dotson, Dottridgc — see Dodd.
Dotv — see Doughty.
Double— X., Djup-Oalr; D.. Dvb- dal, Diebel, Dibel, Dybbel ; Dch., Dubbel, Dubbeld; Fl., Duballe : Ger. Dubiel: Fl., Debil, Dubai, Debolle ; p. : Debdale, loc. Xotts.
Doudell — see Dodwell.
Douball — Celt.. black or dark stranger ; Ir., p.
Dougan — Of dark complexion : Ir.,
P-
Doughty— G., Daute ; Dch., Dothee,
Daudeii ; Fr., Daude : FL, Doth- eij: D" B., Dodid, Doth, Dod, Dot : p.
Douglas, Douglass — loc. Lanark. ; Celt., dweller at the black water.
Doulton — From Dolton ; loc. Dev- on.
Douthwaite — loc, Cumb.. York., Scand.
Dove — X., Dufan ; S., Dufva ; D., Duvier; Fl.,I>ufey; Dch.,Douwe; G., Dove ; p. ; Goth, duba. A. S. duva; O. H. Germ., tuba; Dan., tove, dove. "Columba." Simple forms : Eng.. Dove. Dovie. Dovey, Dobie. Tubb. Tubby, Tupp. Tov- cv. Toovev. Tobv : M. G.. Taube ; Fr.. Dubeau. Duveau. Dohbe, Doubev. Touvy. Touvee. Dim. En?-.. Dobel. Doblin, Dobbins ; I'^r.. Dobelin.
Dow. Dowe — see Doe and Dew.
Dowd. Dowden. Dowdv — From the old Friesic Dod. Dawd. dear. Simple forms: O. G.. Duodo. Tuoto. Touto, Tooza ; 8th cent. Eng., Dowd, Dowdy, Doody,
376
SURNAME BOOK.
Doubt, Doiibty, Toot, Dowse ; Fr., Doucleau, Doutey, Tout, Toutay, Dousse, Touzeau. Dim. Eng-., Dowdle, Toodle, Tootall, Toothaker, Dowdiken ; Patro- nymics, Eng., Dowding, Dow- sing; phonetic ending, Eng., Dowden, Doudney, Dowson ; Fr., Doudan, Doiissan, Toutan, Tou- zin ; Eng.. belonging to Dowden, Dove \'allev.
Dowell, Dowdle — see Dowd.
Dowlcy — From Dowlais ; loc. So. Wales.
Down, Downs — A. -Celt., dweller at the down or hill ; p.
Downard, Downward — From Downhead ; loc, Somerset.
Downey — see Dow.
Downing — loc, Wore
Downt — From Downton. the hill, farm, or estate; Eng., ]).
Dowsett — From common Fr.. Don- cet.
Doxenport — Eng., p. ; see Doxcy.
Doxev — Eng., belonging to Doxey, Staffs. In D. B., ' 13th cent., Dokesey, Docci's Island or river- side land.
Doy — Fl., Fr.. Dew, from Douy and Doiiai ; loc.
Doyle — A form of Do wall, Dougal with the "g" palatalized.
Draayer — From Drayer, Tent., Dragger ; nickname, slow, tedi- ous.
Drabble — Eng., nickname, to be- smear with mud.
Drage — sec Drake.
Drain — Eng., dweller at a drain; AT. E., drene ; from O. E. drah- nian, to drain ; Celt., dweller at a blackthf)rn ; Gael., draighionn ; Ir., draeghean.
Drake — D., Draeger, Dracke ; S., Draghi, Drake ; Dch., Drager ;
FL, Draecke; p.; from the Goth., thragjan; A.-Sax., thregjan, to run ; or Irish traig, foot. Simple forms : O. G., Trago ; 8th cent. Eng., Drage, Drake, Dray, Tray ; M. G., Drey ; Fr.,. Dreacq, Drach, Drege, Dreo ; dim. Eng., Trail; Fr., Frecoile. Phonetic end- ings. Eng., Dragan, Drain, Train ; com]>ounds, O. G., Traganta. life and spirit; Fr., Tregont, Trehard, Trag'er, Tray- er. Dreyfus, Treifous ; Eng., Tra- har, Traer, Drage. Nickname or sign name from bird. Adam le Drake.— Cal. Inq. P. M.
Drakeford — Eng., p. ; see Drake.
Drane — N., Drain; D., Trane ; S. Tranna ; G., Trenner ; p. ; see Drake. Draney — see Drain.
r^ransfield — Eng., belonging to Dranfield, Derby, drain-field ; Domesday, Dranefeld.
Draper — Fr., Drapier ; Dch., Dra- per ; p. ; from the French drap.
Drascher — Germ, for Thrasher.
Dray, Drayer — see Drake.
Drayton — loc, Heref., the dry-built farmstead.
Drechsel — see Drew.
Dredge — Dch., Droge ; p. ; a pala- tal form of Drage ; O. E., dredge, mixed corn.
Drew, Drews — From Dreux ; loc, Normandy ; from Goth., druigan ; A.-Sax., dreogan, militari. Sim- ple forms : O. G., Drogo, Trugo, Drugo, Trogo ; 7th cent., Drogo ; D. B., Eng., Troke, Trow, True, Drew ; AT. G., Droge, Troche, Druce ; Fr., Truce, Trou, Drou, Druey. Dim. Eng., Drewell, Trowell ; Fr., Truelle, Droulin. Phonetic ending, Eng., Druggan, Drown ; Fr., Drugeon, Drouen,
ALniAr.RTICAL INDRX.
Z77
Drouyn. Compounds, l*r., Tru- bert, Droiiard, Drucquer ; Eng., Drewery, Drury, Tliower, True- man ; M. Go Druman ; see Druce.
Drew rev. Drewy — see Drew.
Drev. Dreyer — see Drake.
Drifield — loc, Yorks.
Driggs — Probably O. G.. from Driwa; O. N., Tryggo ; Eng.. Trigg or Drigg; son of Trigg or Drigg.
Dring — From Tring; loc, Herts. Dring, like so many of this class, ranges from the ix)etic n^eaning of warrior to the prose meaning of servant ; also Thring. The Yorkshire name Kettlestring means the dring of the kettle.
Drink — Eng., nickname.
Drinkall — From Trinkeld : loc Lanes. ; or Dringhow. Yorks. One of the names from habit. William Drinkale, Pat., R., and Thomas Drynkhale, Hund. Rolls ; hence Drinkhall.
Drinkwater — Eng.. nickname for teetotaller. John Drinkwater, Hund. Rolls.
Driscoll — ^Celt., for the Irish Eider- sceal. a compound of Ir.. eider, sense, wisdom, sceol. a story, tale, news.
Drissel — see Driscoll.
Driver — Dch.. Druyve. Drijver; p.; Eng.. Driver. Drover : tradename.
Drollinger — Germ. There is a place. Droellingen. but it may be de- rived from Drillmeister. the offi- cer who drills the soldiers.
Droubay. Drouby — From O. N.. driupr : M. G.. trube, sorrowful. Simple forms: O. G., Trubo; M. G., Traeb, Trube ; Eng., Truby. Troup. Droop; Fr.. Traube. Troupeau. Trouve, Trufy. Dru- bay, Druveau. Dim. Trouble,
Trupel, Trouplin, Troplong. Comi)ounds, Fr., Troupier, Truf- fier.
Drought— G., Drath; p.; O. H. G., Trut; M G., traut ; L. G., drud, dear, beloved, or Goth., drauht; O. X., droot, people. Simple forms: O. G., Drudo, Trudo, Truto. Trunt, Trut ; 8th cent. Eng.. Drought. Drowdy, Trood, Trout, Troot; AI. G., Drude, Drute ; Fr., Drude, Troude, Tru- tey, Trote, Trotte. Compounds, Eng., Trotter, Trottman ; Fr., Trottier, Trotrot, etc. Phonetic ending, O. G., Trutin ; Eng., Troughton, Trodden; Fr., Tru- don. Trutin.
Drown — see Drew.
Druce — From Goth., driusan ; A.- Sax.. dreosan. impetuous. Simple forms: O. G.. Drauso. Drooz, Drusa. Truozi ; 6th cent. Eng., Druce. Truce, Trowse, Truss ; Fr., Trousseau, Tross, Droz. Dim., Eng.. Trussell ; Fr., Troii- sel. Phonetic ending. Drusun, Trusun ; Fr., Trousson.
Druk — Germ., meaning pressure, print ; probably the printer, Drucker.
Drum, Drummer — From A. -Sax., trum, firm, strong, courageous. Simple forms : Drum. Drimimey. Trump. Trumpy ; M. Germ.. Traum. Compounds. Eng.. Trum- bull. Tremble. Turnbull : A. -Sax., Trumhere, Bishup of Mercia; Eng.. Tnnnper. Drummer; Fr., Dromery ; AI. G.. Trummer.
Drumiler — see Drummer.
Drummond — loc, Ross. Scotl. ; dweller at the ridge.
Drury — A.-Fr.-Teut.. sweetheart, darling, or a friend ; see Drew.
3/8
SURNAME BOOK.
Druse, Drnshal — D.. Drews; G..
Dnische; Dch., Dros ; D. P... De
Dreuues ; p. ; see Drew. Dry — Fr., Draye ; p.; from Goth..
trig-gws ; O. N., Triggr ; A. -Sax.,
treowe ; O. H.. Germ, driu ; M.
G., treu ; Eng-., Trigg, Try, true.
Simple forms: O. G., Driwa ; Old
N., Tryggo. King of Norway ;
Eng., Trigg, Trickey. Tree, Trov,
Try. Dry : Fr., Triche. Triau,
Try, Driou. Compounds, Fr..
Triebert. Trubert. Triquet, Tri- cot. Triger. Drier, Tricard. Dru-
ault ; Eng., Trickett. Drewett.
Trigger. Tricker, Dryer. Dryl^erg — A dry, fortified place or
mountain ; Eng.. p. Drysdale — loc. Diun fries ; p. ; or
the dale on the River Dryfe. Dubach — From Fr.. Duboc. Dubbins — see Dove. Dubliledick — From Doubledvkes.
Stonehouse. Lanark. Dubei — From Fr., Dubois. Duboise, DuBois — see Dove. Duce — see Drews. Duck, Duckett— Dch.. Fl.. Due : G..
Duch ; S.. Ducke ; p. ; see Dewev. Duckwortli — From Dikewid ; loc.
Cardigan : or D.. Duchkarder ; p.
The name was anciently written
Dykewarde. Dudding — From Dudden ; loc.
Ches. Duddley. Dudley — Eng.. belonging
to DuHev. 13th cent., DucUlelegh.
Dlidda's Lea. Dudeney — From Fr., Dieudonne. a
gift from God ; p., or place name
in Oise.
Dudgeon — In the north of Eng., Dodgson is frequently so pro- nounced ; see Dodgson and Dew- ev.
Dudman — Eng. p. ; Dudeman, nick name for Scarecrow.
Duel — Dale is often spelled Deal ; the word is still in use in various forms, also Dowell. Dowl. Duell and the Kentish dowel, a marsh.
Duff. Duffin — N. Dufan : p.; adapt- ed from the Gaelic in the 10th cent. : Jr.. p. ; see Dove.
Dufifield — loc, Derbysh. ; probably dove-field.
Duffey — Celt., of dark complexion ; from Ir.. Dubhthach. name of great antiquity. A poet to King Laaghaire's. .A. D. 433.
Dufrenne — Celt., belonging to the barony of Dufferin. down, the Black Trithing ; Ir., p.
Dugan. Duggins — Ir.. p., dark, black.
Dugdale — loc, Staffs.
Dugmore — Eng.. dweller at the duck-moor ; see Dewev.
Duke— The Duke of Atholl is a Stuart-Murray. A good many names came from the upper ranks of society, given to men whose ancestors never enjoyed any place so high as that of a tradesman, as King. Duke. Earl, Baron. Knight. Squire. Pope, Bishop and Parson. When poor people wanted to be registered they would adopt any name they fancied ; see Dewey.
Dukinfield — From Dukinfield ; loc, Ches.
Dulley— From the Fr.. D'Ully : Hu- guenot name.
Dumayne — Fr., p.
Dumbleton — loc. Glost.
Dummer — see Dome.
Dunbar — loc, Haddingtonshire ; Celt., tlie fort of the summit.
Duncomb, Duncombc. Duncom — From Duncombe ; loc, Dur. ;
ALPHABETICAL L\DEX.
379
from Dunn we have Dimkin, the brown valley or hollow.
Dunford — loc, Yorks. ; dweller at the ford by the hill.
Dung, Dunger — Dch., Duncker ; p. ; from Dunckhart : see Donn.
Dimg^rd, Dungate — Eng., dweller at the hill-gate or opening.
Dungey — From Dengie; loc, Es- sex; or Dangu ; loc. Normandy; from Old Xorse names, as Tun- gu-Kari, Tungu-Oddr. Simple forms : Eng.. Tongue, lisfua. Tonge. Tungay, Dungey. pounds. Eng., Tongman ; Tunghand.
Dunham — loc. Xorf.. Xotts. ; or enclosure on the hill.
Dunion — see Dunyon.
Dtmkin — From Dunnichen ; Forfar.
Dunkley — From Dinkley ; Lanes.
Dunlop. Dunlope — loc, Ayr hill of the bend.
Dunn — From Dun : loc. Forfar. ; or Tunni ; S., Duner : Dch., Dun; G.. Donner; D. B., Dim. Dune: p. ; see Donn.
Dunnett — Fr.. Donnet;
Dunning — loc. Perth. the little hill.
Dunsdon — Eng. .belonging to Duns- don. Dim's hill.
Dunshire — Probably from Good- sir, whence comes Goacher. Goucher. Dunshire.
Dunstan. Dunstin — loc. Xorthbd.
Dunster — Eng., belonging to Dun- ster, Soms.
Dunthome — From Dunterton Devon.
Dunthorpe — loc. Oxf.
Dunton — Eng.. belonging to ton. hill, farm or estate : p.
Dimyon — Ir..p. ; Dunn, stronghold ; Yon or Von, son.
Com- Fr.,
home
loc.
loc,
the
see Don. dweller
at
loc.
Dun-
Dupais — F.. p.
Dupuis — Fr., p. ; Wells, or of the well.
Durant. Durrans, Durrant — D., Durandin ; Fr., Durand, Durant ; p. : Durand in the Roll of Battle Abbey ; D. B., Durand. A per- sonal name that occurs frequently in Domesday Book. Durand, sword of Roland ; A.-Fr.,-Lat.= enduring, lasting.
Durbin — Fr., belonging to Durban, capital of X'^atal, named after a governor of Cape Colony.
Durbridge — From Dwrbach ; loc, Pembroke.
Durden. Durdon — From Dourdan ; loc, France, hard-tooth. Walter Duredent, Close Rolls.
Durfey — Ir., p.
Durham — Eng., belonging to Dur- ham, anc Dunholm(e), the Hill River island.
Durney, Durning — The word Dur- nan. a nickname given to the people of the barony of Iverk in the south of Kilkenny ; Ir., p.
Durnford — loc, Wilts. ; dweller at the secret or private ford.
Durell — Fr., Duril ; hard, stern, se- vere : p. Darell in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey.
Dursteler. Dursteller — Ger., p.
Dury — From Diirie ; loc, Fife ; or Fr.. Duray. Durey : p. ; hard, firm.
Dusenberry — Dch., from Dusheden, "Thus today;" Berry, a corrup- tion of Burg: Dusenburg.
Dust — From Thustan. the Conquer- or's Standard-bearer. The name signifies the stone heaved and '"put" by Thus or Thurs. a north- em giant. The stone was lost in the lapse of ages, and the name degenerated to Dust. Dust- ing is a form of Thurstan and is also found in the shortened
380
SURXA^IE BOOK.
from of Dust (William Dusteyn Ip. M.)
Dustin, Dustman, Duston — Dustin, name of a person in Domesday Book holding land.
Dutcher — Teut., belon.L,nng to Hol- land ; Ger.-Deutsch.
I>uthy — Fr., Du Thais : p. ; or from Goth., thiueda; A.-Sax., theod ; Low Germ., deot, people. Sim- ple forms: O. G., Theudes, king of the West Goths: 6th cent., Teuto, Tutto, Thiedo, Tito, Tydi, Diedo, Dido, Deot ; A. S., Dudda, Tudda ; Eng., Tuita, Tutt, Tutty, Titc. Tidd, Tidy, Theed, Dutt. Duthv. Deed, Deedy, Dyte.Dyett. etc. Dim. Eng. Tuttle, Duddle. Tutching, Titchen ; Fr., Dous- sarry. Phonetic endings: Eng., Thoden. Dudin, Teuten. Com- pounds: O. G., TheobaM: Eng., Didbald. Theodore. Tudor, Tid- deman, Tidman, Dietman, Dett- man, Dedman, Dettmer, Theo- dric, Todrig. Doddridge, Dott- ridge, Dederick, Dedridge ; I^r.. Dietrich, Diericks, etc. ; belong- ing to Duthie, Scot. ; see Dough- ty.
Dutson — Common A.-Sax. p. ;
Dudd's son ; see Duthy.
Dutton — loc, Ches,, Lanes. Oc- curs as Duntone in D. B.
Duxbury — Eng., belonging to Dux- bury, Lanes., 13th cent. : Dokes- bury, Dokusbure, etc. : probably Docce's stronghold.
Duzett — From Dysant ; Celt-Lat., dweller at the Waste or Herm- itage.
Dwight — Teut., for earlier De Wytte or DeWitt ; Dch., De Wit, the white one ; see Thwaite.
Dwver— Celt., of O'Dwyer ; Ir., p. : also Dwyre.
D3'al — Apparently for the French Diel, from Lat., Deicola, "the patron-saint of Franche Comte," worshiper of God.
Dybbell, Dyeball — see Double.
Dyce — loc, Aberdeen; or Dch., Deis, Duijs; Fl., Duys ; p.; from Goth., deis, wise, or maybe from O. N., dis; A.-Sax., ides, woman, goddess. Simple forms : Diso, Disso, Disa ; 8th cent., Eng., Dyce, Dicey, Diss, Dias, Tyas, Tisoe ; M. G., Thies; Fr., Dize, Dizy, This, Thisse. Dim. Eng., Tysack ; Fr., Tisselin. Phonetic endings, Eng., Dyson, Dyson ; Fr., Dizian, Tison. Compounds, Eng., Tizard, Dismore ; Fr., Di- sand, Disant, Tissier, Tissaire, Tisserand ; Eng., Tyser.
Dyches, Dyckes — see Eh'ker.
Dye — G., Thei ; p. ; of Diana, the Italian goddess ; see Tye and Dia- mond.
Dyer— N., Dyri : D.. Dyhr; S., Dyr ; D. B., Dering : p.: cloth colorer ; trade name.
Dyet, Dyett, Dyott— FL, Deyaert ; p. see Duthy.
Dyker — The man who attended to the dykes.
Dymack — Eng., belonging to Dym- ock, Glost., 14th cent. ; Dimoc, the dim, or dark, or shady oak.
Dykman — Dweller at a dyke, or 'dyke-maker, ditcher.
Dyre — see Dyer.
Dyreng — see Diring.
Dyson — Dye's son ; see Dyce and Dennis.
Eaby, Ebbe, Ebbi — bVom Gothic aba, aban, Ab, Eb, lb, man ; O. G., Abbo, Abbi, Abba, Appo, Ebbo, Hebo, Heppo, Ibba, Hibba, Ippo, Ebba, queen of the Saxons,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
381
A. D. 678, Ibbe, Ebbi ; Eng., Abbe, Abbey, Abba, App, Happy, Epp, Hebb, Heppey, Hipp ; Fr., Appay, Habay, Haby, Happey, Hip. ' Dim. O. G.. Abiko ; Eng.. Appach, Ebbidge, Hipkin, Ap- plin.. Abbiss, Apsey. Patrony- mics, Eng., Abson, Hebson, Ibi- ,son, Hibson ; D., Ebsen, losen. Compounds. Eng., Abdy, Eberl, Hebert, Hibert. Appold. Hip- wood, Abbott, Ebertts, Ibbett, Hibbitt; Fr.. Abbadie. Habdey. Abert. Habbert. Appert. Happert. .M)bette, Habit, Abit, etc. Eacher — D.. Egger ; Deb., Eger ; p. Eacott — D., Eckert. Eigaard ; G., Eckardt: Fl.. Eckbout; p.; Eng.. dweller at the waterside cottage. Fade, Eaden, Eadis— T^Iost of the Eng. names are from the A.- Sax.. ed, or ead, and the Fr. from the Goth. ; happiness, prosperity ; O. G.. x\ik1o. Oudo. Onto, 7th cent. ; O. N., Audr ; A.-Sax. Ed- da, Eddi, Fata, Anti, Outi ; D. B. Eng.. Aught. Ought. Auth, Fade, . Fadie."" Eddy, Fat; Fr., Aude, Andy, Autie. Dim. Eng.. Outlaw, Edkins, Eddis, Odam ; Fr., Audille, Audiquet, Audis. Phonetic endings, Eng., Anton, Oughton. Fadon ; Fr., Audin, Autin, Oudin. Compounds, A. G., Edgar, Ediker, Auger, An- ther, Eadburgh ; Eng., Odierne. Autram. Outram. Edmead. Ed- mett. Edmans. Edmond. Audritt. Outred. Outridge, Edridge, Ed- well. Fatwell, bttwell, Edward, Edwin, Edolph. Eagar, Eager — From O. H. G., ecca; M. G., Ecka ; A. S., ecg.. edge. Simple forms. Eng.. Agg. Ague. Ache. Ake. Haig. Haggie. Hack. Haw. Hay. Egg. Fggo.
■ Ego, Edge, Eye, Hedge; M. G., Acke, Egge, Hacke; Fr., Hacq, Hache, Hage, Haye. Dim. Eng., Hagel, Heckle, Hail, Achlin, Hailing; Fr., Eglin. Com- pounds. Eng., Aghard, Haggard, Agar, Acre, Ayer, Eager, Hager, Acron, Acorn, Aickman, Hack- man, Hedgeman, Hayman, Ham- mond, Acroyd, Achuff ; Fr., Hey- man; Eng., Ayliffe ; Fr., Acar, Agmand, Eymond, Aymont, Acouh; O. G., Agar; M. G., Acker, Archer, Eger, Hager, Hayer, etc. Eagle— loc, Lines., D.B. Aycle. Gilbert De la IMegle appears in the Hund. Rolls, also Constance le Eagle : O. E.. awe, dreat, etc. ; see Egley. Eaglestone — A.-Fr.-Lat., dweller
at the Eagle-Rock ; Eng. p. Eagleton — loc, Rutland. Eaghng— N., Egil ; S., Egelin ;
Dch., Eggling ; p. Fakin — see Ekin. Eakle — see Eagle. Faks — see Ek. Ek's son. Ealifseii— Scand., son of Flaf Gi
Olaf. Fjilv — From Ely; loc, Camb. ; or
Ible ; Dch., Elie ; p. Fames, Fampson — From a mother ; Fames is a maternal uncle. Emp- son, a cousin through the mother's uncle; from O. N.. vmla. stridere ; or Ymr, clash of arms. The Giant Ymir in North- ern J\l3-thology is from this root, noise. Simple forms: O. G.. Im- mo ; Eng.. Yem ; Fr., Erne, Emy. Dim. Eng., Fames, Hymes, Em- ms, Image; G., Imse; Fr., Imbs. Compounds, Eng., Imbert, Em- ber, Emery, Emerick; Fr.. Im- bert. Imard. Imer. Emmery.
382
SURNAME BOOK.
Emeric. Phonetic ending's, Eng"., Emeny, Emericque ; Er., Emmon. Eardley — From Eardisley; loc, Heref ., or Eardlew, Staffs. ; Earda's Lea; A. -Sax., earcia, home, home on the lea. Eariaksen — see Erickson. Earl — N., Erli., dim. of Erlingr ; S., Erling; G., Erie, Erler ; D. B. Erieching-, Erluin, Erlenc ; p. ; from A.' G., erl ; Eng., Earl; O. G. Erlo, 9th cent. ; Eng-., Earlv, Arle ; M. G. Erie, Herl ;^Fr., Irle ; Eng., Hnrlock, Arliss ; M. G., Erlecke, Harless ; Fr., Horliac, ITarle. Patronymics, O. G., Erlnnc ; O. N. Erlingr. Com- pounds, Eng., Hurlbat, Hurler, Urlwin ; M. G. Erler, Erliwin ; Er., Arlouin. Earnest, Ernest — Eng-., Earnest; M. E. ernest ; O. E., eornest, O. H. (]er. ernust, mod. ernst, Dch. ernst. Some of the Ernests in our directories are anglicizations of the corresponding- German and Dutch Ernst. Earnshaw — lo0., -.Lanes. ; ■tor Ern- sheugh, Berwick, dweller at the eagle- wood. Earp — From Erpe ; loc, Belgium; or N., Erpr; Dch., Erp, Herpe ; G., Erpff; Fr., Ilerpin ; p.; Eng., swarthy. Eartman — see Hartman. Earwaker — N.. Eireker ; D. B. Euroac ; G., Ebrich ; D., Eyrich ; p., Eng., the Domesday Euerua- cer ; A. -Sax.. Eferwacer. Boar- Watchful. Easey, Easy — From Easby, loc, Yorks.
Easlee, Easley — From Eastling; loc, Kent. ; or Eastlee. Hants.
East — From Saxon ost, east, orien- tal. Simple forms: O. G., Osta ;
la Este,
ost or easter, Oster, O. G.,
Eng., East, Easty, Easto, Ost, Hoste, Owst, Yo.st. Dim., Os- ell, Austell. Compounds, Eng., Eastman. Eastmure ; M. G. Ost- man ; Dan., Ostmer ; M. G.. Osterrath ; Fr., Ostard, or to hard ; O. E., est, grace, favor, bounty. Robert de la Hund Rolls. Easter — loc, Essex; from east, oriental ; Oster, or referring to the goddess or Eastre. Simple forms : Oster; Eng., Easter, Oyster; M. G., Oester ; Fr., Oustria. Com- pounds, Eng., Eastbrook, Easter- day, Ostermoor, Oysterman, Ost- rich ; Fr., Astorgis. Easterbrook — loc, Devon ; 'ilweller
at the East brook ; see Easter. Easthope — Eng., .dweller at the
East Hope or hill recess. Eastlen — Eng., from Eastley ; dwel- ler at the East lea ; p. Fastman — see East. Eastmond — A. -Sax., Eastmund or
EstmuU'd ; mund. ]irotection ; p. Eastoe, Eatough — ^^see Easter. Easton — loc. Ess., Herts., North- ants., Yorks. ; from Eysteinn, an Old Norse name. Eastwood — loc, Ess.. Notts., Ren- few, Yorks. Eatehel — Eng., belonging to Et- wall, Derby ; probably Eata's well or spring. Eatinger — From Ger., Otinger ; p. Eaton — To show how names may be assumed, the instance of an Italian cabin-boy named Benito, who came with English sailors to America, and entered school as Benjamin Eaton, married and settled in the L'^nited States ; now his descendants go to England and look with fond admiration at
ALPHABETICAL IXDEX.
383
the towers of Eaton Hall, their assumed ancestral home ; see Eade.
Eatwell — I'^roni Etvvall : loc. Der- bysh. ; see Eade.
Eaves — loc.. Lanes.. Staffs., and other counties : or E., Eve.
Ebbas^'e — Eroni Abidt^'e ; loc, Es- sex ; sec Ebb.
Ebb. Ebbe. Ebbs, Eber. Ebert. Eb- bitts. Eberly — Fr., Ebbe ; Dan.. Eber; Dch.. Ebers : S.. Ebbes ; p. The O. Teut.. Ebbe, Ebba. Ebbi. Ebbo. Ebo. etc.. dim. forms of Ebur-names. especially Ebur- hard, boar-brave.
Ebden — From Hebden ; loc. Yorks.
Eberhard — Boar-stronij. These Teutonic dithometic names be- long- to the oldest period of the race.
Ebersole — Place name ; see Evers.
Eborn — A name in Kent for an in- termittent spring- is Neitboin-n. later Eylebourn, whence the sur- name Elborn and Eborn.
Ebrall — see Ebbe.
Ebsworth — From Ibsworth ; loc. Hants.
Eccles, Echols. Eckles — loc, Lanes.. Gr., a church ; Egloskerry, Eglos- hayle, Eccles, in Norfolk and Lanes.. Ecclesfield in Yorkshire, and Eccleston. Eccles was the name of a musical composer in Purcell's time, and only second to him. A. -Sax.. Ger.. Eccles, the church. William de Eccles. A. D. 1242. Lane Inquests, etc.
Ecclestone — Eng.. belonging- to Ec- cleston. church, town. Adam de Eccliston. A. D. 1242. Lane In- quests, etc.
Echerteckenca — Ger., p.
Eck, Eckardt. Eckberg-. Ecke. Eck- erlev. Eckerseld. Eckland. Eck-
lund. Eckman — kVom German ;
see Eag-er. Eckersley — Eng.. belonging to Ec-
clesley. church, meadow, p. Edards. Eddards — see Ade. JMldington — loc, Berks., Somers. Eddins — see Eade. Eddleston — loc, Peebles. Eddy — From Aidie ; loc. Nor- mandy ; see Eade. Eden — A., Fr.. for Eclon. Ede or
Ead(e ) : dv.-eller at the hill-brow ;
see Eade. Edgar — S.. Edgard ; D. B.. Edgar;
p. ; see Eade. Edgel, Edgheill — From Edgehill ;
loc, Somers. ; or N., Egil ; dwel- ler at the Ridge Hill ; p. Edgeworth — loc, Glost.. Lanes., the
ridge farm or estate. Edgington — The estate of the
Egga family ; p. ; see Edinton and
Eggington. Edgley — loc. Salop. Edgling — Eng., from Edgehill
ridg'e-hill ; p. Ef'holm — From Danish, p. ErUnton — loc. Somers.. ^^'ilts. ; see
Eade. Edison — Ede. Eden, Eade, Edison,
Etty, from a feminine name
Eade. There is also a place name
Ide pronounced ede, near Exeter. Edivelson. Fdlefsen. Edler. Edlind.
Edling — Scand.. son of Fad ; O.
E.. iad. prosperity. Edlund — Scand.. pleasant meadow. E(hnan — see Edmund. Edniiston. Edmonston — Eng.. from
Edmonston or Edmond's ton or
farm ; p.
Edmond. Echnonds, Edmund, Ed- munds— D. B.. .'Edmund. Ed- mund: X., latmnndr ; S., Ed- nvan ; Fr., Edmond ; p. ; Eng., blessed protector ; see Fade.
384
SURNAME BOOK.
Edrington — Eng., a palatal de- scendant of the common A. -Sax., Eadric, blessedly powerful.
Edval&on — Edval's son.
Edwall, Edward, Edwards — N., Jatvaror ; D., Edvard. Edwards ; Fr., Edouard ; D. B., Eduard, Eduuard ; p. ; see Eade.
Eg-an — Celt., ardor ; Ir., p.
Ecfarr, Egbert, Eggen, Eggertson, Eggett — N., Heggr ; F., Egge, Eggen ; S., Eger, Eggers ; Dch., Eggers ; G., Eger, Eggert, Eg- gart ; D. B., Egbert, Eghebrand ;
P-
Egelund — see Eagar.
Egerton — loc, Kent., Lanes.
Egg, Egg's, Eggertz — Dch., Eg- gers ; p. ; see Egarr and Eagar.
Egginton, Eginton — loc, Derbysh.
Egglcston, Egilson — Eng., stone, castle'; see Eagar.
Egglinton — From Eggleton ; loc, 'Heref.
Egle, Egley. Egli, Egly — A. -Sax., Aegel ; O. N., Egil, the form ail for agil is Saxon. Simple forms : O. G., Agila, king of the West Goths; Agil, Egil, Ailo ; Eng., Eagle, Egley, Avle, Ale, Ayley, Oiley; M. G.. Egel, Eyl ; Fr., Aiguille, Egle, Egly, Ayel, Ailly ; dim., O. G.. Agilin, Aglin, Ailin ; Eng., Aglin, Eagling, Ayling; Fr., Egalon. Compounds, Eng., Ailger, Aylard, Aguilar, Ailman, Aleman, Aylmer, Aylward, Ayl- win ; Fr., Ajalbert. Aillard, Ail- leret; O. G.. Agilbert, AiJgcr, Agelhar, Aigliman, Agilmar, Agilward, Agilwin.
Egremont — loc, Cumb.
Ehlers. Ehlert, Ehrbar, Ehrngren — Ehrlick, honest ; German names.
Eiben — A Frisian name.
Eichenberger. Eichorn — German
surnames, Enslish.
Eichorn ; scjuirrel in
Eikrem — From Eiko, Eikem, Fris- ian family name.
Eilander, Eilersen — A Frisian fam- ily name. Eilert, Eilt, Eilerts, Filers, Eilts, Eils, contraction of Egilhardt, Ailhardt.
Einzinger — German place name.
Eisele, Eisenhour — The older form ,of isarn and ison. Simple forms: O. G., Isa, Iso, Isi ; 8th cent. Eng., Eyes, Ice. Dim., Icely, Isehn ; M. G., Eisele, Eiseln ; Fr., Iselin, Eiseln, Yslin. Compounds, O. G., Isbert, Isabert ; 7th cent. AT. G., Isert, Eiser, Isman, Eise- mann, Tsevard ; Eng., Isburg, Lsard, Izard, Heiser, Ismer, Izod ; Fr., Is1:)ert, Izard, Yzard, Isoard.
Ek. Eke, Ekman— D., Ek ; N., Eik ; Dth., Eik; p.
Ekelund, Ekenstan, Ekins, Ekker, Eklanf, Eklers, Eklof, Ekquist, Ekstedt, Ekstrand, Ekstrom — Probably from the Frisian family name, Ek, Eke, Ekea, Eckea.
Eland, Elland — loc, Northbd., or Dch., Elandt ; p.; loc, Yorks.
Elben, Fiber, Elbeson, Elbow — see Albin.
Elborough — loc, Somer.s.
Elcoat, Elcot — From Elcot ; loc, Berks., Wilts.
Elder — Like Alder or Older, Ekler, Alder and Elder also taken from tree names ; see Aldis.
Flderton — loc, Ross; or Alderton, Northants.
Eldredge, Eldridge — From Eldrig ; loc, Wigton ; sec Aldridge and Alton.
Elenger — N.,Erlinger ; p. ; see Earl.
Elg, Elgar— S., Elg; D., Helge; G.,
Elga, Elger ; Dch., Elgers ; p. ;
ALPIIAnETTCAL TXDEX.
385
D. B.. Elar, Elfgar, Elget, Algar ; see Algar and Albrand.
Elggren — A. -Sax., p.
Elias, Eliason, Elieson, Elson — EHas, whence come the sire- names of Ellis, Ellison, Elliot, Elliotson, Elkt. Elkins, Ellicock, Elliott, Eales, Eeles ; A.-Ger.- Heb., God the Lord, or Jehovah is God.
Elibee. Ellaby. Ellibee — From El- lerby ; loc, Yorks. ; or D., Elleby ; loc. and p.
Elilers, Ellerav — loc, Westmd.
Eliot. Elliot, Elliott— F., Elle. Ei- lett; D. B.. Ailward, Ailuerd, Ailiet. EH. Eliard, Eliert, Eliet; Fr., Eliot ; p. ; Fr., dim. of Elias ; see Aylward.
Elk— From Goth., aths : O. H. G., alah, ealh. temple ; or Alk. Elk. temple. Simple forms : O. G. Alach, Elachus ; 8th cent., AUie, Alich ; Domesdav, Eng. Allick, Alhx, Elk; Fr., Alix, Elcke. Com- pounds, O. G., Elkihard, Alcher ; Eng., Alcheard. Alker. Aukward ; Fr., Auchard, Alquirer.
Elkin — Elikin. Himd. Rolls ; see Elk.
Elkington — loc. Lanes.
Ellacombe — loc, Devon ; .see Al- brand.
Elledge. EUidge — see Eklredge.
Ellerbeck — Scand., dweller at the alder-brook; loc. Yorks.
Ellerman — Eng., dweller by the elder tree; Scand., dweller by the alder tree.
Ellershaw — From Elishaw ; loc, X'orthbs.
Ellerton, Ellertson — loc, Salop., Yorks.
Ellett — see Elias.
Elliae — see Albrand. Ellicot — From the Irish Mac EUi-
gott ; p. ; S.cot., MacLeod. Ellicott, Ellicock, may be dim. of Ellis, or from Elicot, Berks. ; formerly EUecotte ; see Elcoat.
I'^lliker — see Albrand.
Ellingford, Ellingsford — Eng., be- longing to Ella's ford ; p. ; see Al- brand.
Ellingham — loc, Norfolk.
Ellingsen, Ellingson — Ellin's or El- len's son.
Ellington — The estate or manor of the Ella family ; loc, Hunts. John de Ellington, Hund. Rolls.
Ellings worth, EUingworth, Ells- worth, Elsworth — loc, Camb. ; Eng., belonging to EUingworth, farmstead of the ^lla family ; p. ; see Illingsv/orth.
Elliott, Ellis, Ellison — see Elias.
Ellswood, Ellwood — Dch., Ele- woud; Fl., Elewaut; p.; Eng., belonging to Elwood ; p. ; see Ayl- ward.
Ellyard— D. B., Elward, Ailward; see Aylward.
Elm, Elmy — From Elmley ; loc, Kent. ; see Elmar.
Elmar. Elmer — N., Hjalmr; F., Helmer; S., Hjelm; Dch., Hel- mer; G., Elmers; D. B., Elmar, as tenant in chief and under-ten- ants ; Eng.. belonging to Elmore, the elm tree moor.
Elmen — Eng., dweller on the elm tree farm ; p.
Elnaugh — From Ellenhall ; loc, Staffs.
Elphic Elphick— N., Alfsrekkr ; D. B., .^Ifric .E:ifec, Alfeg; p. Al- phege is the Norman form of Elphick, A. S.
Elphinstone — loc, Haddington ; from the common A. -Sax., .-Elf- wine.
Elquist — Scand., p.
26
386
SURNAME BOOK.
Elsey, Elsley— From Allesley ; loc, Warw ; Eng., belonging" to Elsey, Lines. ; from A. S. personal name /Elfsige, elf victory; see Allies.
Elsinga — Scand.. p.; son of Elias.
Elsinore — see Elias.
Elsmere. Elsmore — From Ellsmere ; loc, Salop. ; see Elmar.
Eisner — ^Dim. of Elsinore.
Elston — loc., Devon., Yorks., and Lanes., temple-stone or rock. Henry Elstan, Hund. Rolls.
Elton— The old farmstead; Elton, Hants., was formerly Aylington ; loc. Lanes.; see Alton.
Elva, Elvey — From Elveden ; loc, Sufifolk;'from the A. S. ^Ifwig, elf-war.
Elvin— N., Alfarin; S., Elfwin ; A. S., fifing; Dch., Elven ; D. B., Elving, Ehvi, Eluenc, Alfwin, Elfin ; p. ; see Albin.
Elvis — S.. Elvers ; D., Elbius ; p. ; see Albin.
El well — loc. Dorset.
Elwyn — Dch., Elven ; p. ; see Albin.
Ely — loc, Camb. ; Ely, O. N., an island, sometimes a peninsula ; also Ely, Ramsey, ISIersey, etc. John de Ely, Hund. Rolls.
Embleton, Embley, Emblin, Em- bling — From O. N., ami, ambl, amel, emel ; O. G., Amala, Ame- lius. Emila, Almo , men's names of the 5th cent. ; Amalia, Amblo, Emilo, women's names. Simple forms : Eng., Hammill, Emly, Emblow ; AL G., Emele, Emmel ; Fr.. Amail, Emmel. Dim. Eng., Eml)Ti, Emblin, Emblem; Fr., Amelin, Emelin : Eng., Hamling, Hambling; Fr., Ameling. Com- pounds, Eng., Almiger, Ellmaker, Ambler, Emeler, Ambleman, Am- pleman ; Fr., Amblard, Elmerick; Germ., Hamelmann, Almerich.
Embrey, Embury — The word amber is derived from the tribe of Am- brones Zeuss, which may be from the proper form amar, or anal. Simple forms: A. S., Amber; Eng., Amber, Hemper, Ember, Imber ; Fr., Ampaire, Empaire, Embry, Ambridge. Embury from Emborough ; loc, Somers.
Emerson — Emerson, found in the Liber Vitae of the 15th century. Ir., p. ; see Emms.
Emery — Dch., Emmerie ; Fl., Em- ery, from Emmerich ; loc, p. ; from Amauri, or Amaury, Roll of Battle Abbey ; see Fames.
Emett, Emmett, Emmitt, Enimotc — From A. -Sax., ameta, quies ; O. G., Ammates, Emita, Amizo, Emez. Simple forms : Eng., Amett, Emmett, Amiss, Emus ; M. G., Ameis ; Fr., Amette, A- made, Amedee, Amis ; nickname from the Ant. Ir., p ; see Fames.
Emly — From Emley; loc, Kent; or G., Emler ; Dch., Emelar, Emigli ; p.
Emmerson, Emmerston — see Emer- son.
Emmon — Emmen, Emmeney.
Emms — X.. Heimir ; F., Emme, Emmo, Emminga, Emmins ; D., Emme; S., Hemmet, Hemming; G., Emmes ; Dch., Emous ; p. ; see Ames and Fames.
Emmuelsen — From Emmanuel,
God be with us.
Emond — see Fames.
Empty — Eng., nickname from Hempseed ; see Fames and Em- brey.
Ems'den — From Elmstone ; loc, Kent.
Emsley — From Elmsley. Eng,, dweller at the Elms Lea.
ALPHABETICAL n\DEX.
387
Enbanks — From Henbanks ; Eng.,
P-
Ence — Scand., belonging to Ince, at the Hall. Ince-Blundell occurs in Domesday Book as Hinne, a nominative form with Norman prophetic H- ; in the 13th and 14th cent, as Ines, Ins, which latter are also the M. E. forms of Ince near W^igan.
Endacott. Endicott — loc. Devon, Eng., dweller at the End-Cottage. John Endecott, one of our early governors, born in County Dor- set. England ; emigrated 1628.
Enderby, Endey — loc, Leics ; O. N., baer, byr; D.. by a farm, orginally a single house, Ender- by ; Andres'.s house.
Enderwick — Enderwick is j\I. E., in Therwick, i.e., homestead ; see Inderwick.
Endrus — see Andrus.
Enefer, Ennefer — From \\'el., Hen- f}Tiyw ; loc, see Henefer.
Engar, Enger — From Ing. Inc, de- scendant. Simple forms : O. G., Ingo, Hingo, Hincho. Engo ; 7th cent., Ingi. king of Norway ; Eng., Ing. Ingoe, Inch, Hinge, Hinch, Hinchy; M. G., Enge. Hinck ; Fr., Inge, Hingue, Hin- que ; Patronymic Eng., Inkson, Compounds, Eng., Inchbald, Inchboard, Ingrey, Ingram, Hinchliff, Ingold, Anguish ; Fr., Angibret, Angibout. Inger, In- gray. Angouard ; Germ.. Jngo- bert, Ingobald, Ingobod, Inghard, Enger, Engwald, Ingulf.
Engbert, Engberson. Engbretsen, Englehardt, Englebrecht. Engle- stead, Englun.d. Engster. Eng- strom. Engstrum. Engdahl, Eng- elke, Engeman. — See England.
Engh — see Engar.
England — D., Engelund ; S.. Eng- lund ; p. ; from A. -Sax., angel, meaning hook. Simple forms: O. G., Angilo, Engilo, 7th cent; Eng., Angel, Angley, Anglo, Angelo. Engall, Ingle, Ingelow ; M. G., Angele, Engel, Ingel ; Fr., Engel, Ingel. Dim. Eng.. Ang- lin ; M. G., Engelin. Englen ; Fr., Encelain. Compounds. Eng., Engleburitt, Engleheart, Ang- lard, Angler, England. Angle- man. Ingledew, Inglesent ; Fr., Anglade. Anglement. A. -Scand., dweler at the meadow-land. Aliciade Ingeland, A. D. 1379.
Englefield — loc, Berks.
English. Engli — In Scotch Inglis, a •designation acquired in Shews- bury and on the Welsh border, also in Scotland. Walter le Eng- leis Hund. Rolls. John le Eng- lissh, J^arl. Writs.
Enholm — O. N.. place name; ynys, an island ; holm, flat island.
Enloe — A.-Sax., p.
Ennis — From Enys ; loc, Cornw. Contraction of !^IacGennis. dwel- er at the island or riparian mead- ow ; Ir.. p.
Enright — see Anna.
Ensell — Germ., Ansell ; Dch., Han- sell.
Ensign — Insignia; Eng., p.
Ensor — From Edensor; loc, Der- bysh.
Entwisle, Entwistle — loc. Lanes. ; whistle ; O. N., kvisl, a small side- stream joining another; Bird- whistle, Entwistle. Eng., belong- ing to Lanes., the River Fork of the Ducks. John de Entwisill, A. D. 1334, Lane. Fines.
Epperson — From the O. Teut., per- sonal name Eppa, Eppo.
Eppich — see Ebb.
388
SURNAME BOOK.
Epton— From Heppington ; loc,
Kent. Eransen, Enisen — Scand., p., son of
Ernst. Erastsen, Erusten— Son of Erastus. Erath, Erith— Eng., belonging to
Erith, the A.-Sax. Earhio, the
sea-port. Ercanbrack — Germ, animal name;
brock, badger. Erdmann— see Arding. Ergisen— Scand., p., son of Erig or
Eric. Ericksen, Erickson— Danish origin,
Erick's son.
Ei-lam — From Earlham ; loc, Sus- sex.
Ernshaw— Heugh, pronounced
Heuhh, is a craig, a clifif. This word of "haugh" is liable to at- tract to it the "s" from the end of the foregoing word. Thus Earn- shaw is Erushaugh, the eagle's clifT.
Ernst — see Earnest.
Erington — From Erringdon ; loc, Yorks.
Erskine — loc, Renfrew. ; from O. H. G., ors, and O. Fries form is, hers. Simple forms: O. G., Orsa ; 10th cent. Eng., Horsey, Hearse, Hersey; Fr., Orsay, Harse, Herce. Dim. Eng., Horskins, Erskine, Horsell ; Fr., Orsel. Compounds. O. G.. Orsiman, Ursiman ; 7th cent. Eng., Hors- man ; there is also an old Germ., Horseman, 9th cent., horse, nim- ble.
Erwin — ^A.-Sax.. Eoforwine, be- sides giving Everwin, has run riot with the vowels in Erwin, Irwin, Orwin, Urwin.
Esam — From East Ham ; loc, Es- sex.
Echer, Eschler — see Ash.
Escott — loc, Devon.
Esdaile — From Eskdale ; loc,
Camb. Eshelby — From Exilby ; loc, Yorks. Eskew — A var. of common Norse
of the p. n. Ask. Eskelson, Eskersen, Eskildsen —
Danish. Esklund — Scan. Eskridge — Scand. ; belonging to
Eskrigge, Lanes, form Aiskrigge,
the ash-tree-ridge. Esler — see Easlee. Esling — S., Esselin; p. ; see Ess and
Easlee. Esmeyer — Germ. p. Esniond — Eng., the A.-Sax. pers.
n. Estmund, gracious protector. Espie — D., G., Espe ; p. Essex, Essix — -There are names of
counties borne by families that
migrated from one to another,
as Essex, Devonshire, Yorkshire,
etc ; country of the East Saxons. Ess — N., Asi ; F., Eisse, Aisse; G.,
D., Esser;S., Esselin, Essen;
Dch., Ess., p. Asa, Asi, Saxon
tenants in D. B. Celt., dweller
at a waterfall. Es.sington — loc. Staffs. Esterblom — S.
Esterholdt or Osterholdt — Eas^t Wood.
Estwick — loc, Herts.
Ether — From the Gothic auths, and A.-Sax., eath, meaning mild, gen- tle, hence we get the word euth. Simple forms : O. G., Eudo. Heudo; 11th cent. Eng., Udy, Yewd, Youd ; Fr., Eude, U-de, Heu.de. Dim. O. G., Eudila ; 6th cent. Fr., Heudel, Eudeline. Com- pounds, O. G., Eutberta, Euthar; 8th cent. Fr., Heuderbert; Eng., Ether, Etheridge.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
389
Etheridge. Etridge — From Etter- ick ; loc. Selkirk ; see Ether.
Etherington — From Atherington ; loc. Devon.
Evans — Fl., Evens ; d. ; Welsh form of the Scot. Ewan ; see Eve.
Evard — see Evers.
Eve, Eves — F.. Eve ; p. From Goth- ic, aivs ; O. H. G., ewa ; A. S.. ju, ewe. lex, Statutum. Simple forms : O. G.. Euo, Jo, Evo : 9th cent. Eng., Yeo, Yea. Ewe, Eve ; M. G., Iwe ; Fr., Eve, Yve. Dim. Eng., Ewell, Evill ; 'SL G., Ewich ; Fr., Eveque. Yvose : Eng.. Eaves, Ewing". Comps. Eng.. Ewart, Ewer, Yoeman, Yeaman. Yorick, Ewal'd, Yeoward, Yealfe ; Fr., Yvert, Auer, Joualt. Youf ; M. G.. Ewert, Eoman, Joman, Ewaldt, Euvart.
Eveleigh. Evely — From Everlev ; loc. Wilts.
Evelyn — Dch., Evelein ; p. ; see Ave- line.
Evens — see Evans.
Everell. Everill — see Evers.
Everett — It is quite possible that the favorite Everard, Everett, came to us from Eberhard, viz. of Old French ; see Evers.
Evers — From O. H. G.. eber ; A. S., efor, and ofor, comes ever Eber, over, boar. Simple forms: O. G.. Ebur, 6th cent. Ibor; O. N., Jof- nrr, Ivar; Eng., Eber, Heber, Ev- er, Heaver, Heifer. Over; M. G., Ever, Evers ; Fr.. Hiver, Hevre. Ouvre. Dim. Eng., Eborall, Ev- erall. Overall; Fr.. Eberlin, Eb- erli, Oberle. Ivorel. Compounds, Eng., Everard, Heaverman, Ever- ed, Ebrard. Everett. Overed, Overett. Every. Ivory, Overy, Ouvry, Overacre. Overmore ; Fr., Evrard, Ebrard, Ouvrard, Evratt
Everickx, Ivry, Obry ; M. G. Eberhard, Ebermann, Evremar.
Evershed — From Evershot ; loc, Dorset.
Eversoll — Eng., belonging to Ever- sholt, Beds. ; Efer's, or the boar's, wood.
Everson — N., Evarr ; F., Eve ; S., Fl., Evers ; D., Dch., Eversen ; D. B., Eve ; p. ; see Evers.
Evert, Everts, Everton — loc, Beds. ; see Evers.
Evill — From Yville ; loc, Nor- mandy. At first the name was D'Eville, but the "d" was dropped because of its unpleasant associa- tion with the word devil ; see Eve.
Evington — loc, Glost., Leics.
Evrard — see Evers.
Ewan, Ecen, Ewin — N., Eyvindr ; Dch., Euwen ; G, Euen ; D. B., Ewen ; p. Ewins from Eyvinn, Scandinavian ; Ewan, Ir. p. ; Germ., well born.
Ewards, Ewart — Wace makes Ed- ward into Ewart ; a name which has other origins, and Leofwin into Lewin. Eng., Ewe-Herd. Johannes Ewehird. A. D. 1379, Poll Tax, Yorks. See Eve.
Ewbank — From Yewbank ; loc, Cumb. ; dweller at the Ewe bank or ridge : Scand. origin.
Ewell. Ewer. Ewing — see Eve.
Excell — loc. Belgium ; or from Exwell; loc, Rutland.
Exley — loc, Yorks.
Exon — The ancient name of Ex- eter.
Exton — loc, Devon.. Rutland, Somers.
Extrand — Probably from eCce's strand, or the churchyard.
Eybert — see Hibert.
Eyere, Eyre — A place name in Nor- mandv. The head of a clan or
390
SURNAME BOOK.
fine, was entitled ceanfine, and the head of a household was an aire, but an aire whose family had occupied the same house and land for three generations was entitled to be called flaith, or lord, and was ripe to become the head of a fresh segregation of children and followers in a subclan. William le Eyre, Hund. Rolls. See Ayre.
Eyes — Fl., Eyers ; p. ; Eye, island ; see Eisele.
Eynon — From the Welsh, anian, nature ; Anyon, Ennion, Eynon.
Eyring — see Eyre.
Eyton — loc, Heref., Salop., water- side farmstead.
Fabb, Faber— D., Dch., Fl., G., Faber; Fr., Fabri, Fabry; p. Faber and Fabri, under-tenants in D. B. Faber, the blacksmith, became Fever, Ferues, Ferron, Fieron, by misspelling. William Faber had been in the service of William, Duke of Normandy, and acquired the name from this cir- cumstance : One day, hunting with the Duke, the arrows gave out, and no smith could be found who could make them ; William, the attendant, seized the tools, make the arrows, and was named Faber.
Fabesbeck — Germ., beck, a stream.
Fabricius — Latinized or Hellenized from Germ. Schmidt.
Facer — N., Fasi ; D., Fase; Dch., Feese; G.. Feeser; p.; denotes a carver or sculptor of faces.
Fachney — From Fakenham ; loc, Norf . ; see Fack.
Pack, Fackler, Fackrell — Fag, from A. -Sax., faegen, and Goth., faheds, meaning joyful. Simple forms : Eng., Fagg, Fake, Fay,
Fahey; M. G., Fack, Fecke ; Fr., Fage, Fege, Eeche, Faye, Fahy. Dim. Eng., Fail ; Fr., Fagel, Fayolle, Faille. Compounds, Eng., Faggots, Faker ; Fr., Faget, Faquet, Fayet, Fagard, Fayard, Fauger; Eng., Fagan, Fachney; Fehon ; Fr., Fajon, Fain, Feinert, F'agnier, Fechner, Feiner.
Facrber — Germ. p.
Faddis, Faddy — From Goth., faths, meaning man. Simple forms : O. G., Fatto; 8th cent. Eng., Fatt, Fatty, Faddy, Fet; Fr., Fath. Compounds, Eng., Fatman, Fet- man.
Faddies — see Faddis.
Fagan, Fagen — From St. Fagan ; loc, Glamorgan ; Ir., p. ; see Fack.
Fage — Fl., Feyke; Fr., Facq; F., Fekke, Feyke; Dch., Feeker, Fack; G., Each; D. B., Fech, Feg ; p. ; Fr., Lat., belonging to Fage, La. ; or dweller at the beech-tree ; see Fack.
Fagengren, Fagugren — O. N., joy- ful branch.
Fagg — see Fage and Fack. Peter Fag, Hund. Rolls.
Fahman — see Famin.
Fahr — German name ; see Fair.
Fail, Fails — N., Veili ; Fr., Veal, Feill ; p. ; from O. G., fal, falah, the Falii or Falians. Simple forms : O. G., Falho, Fal ; Eng., Fallow, Fall, Fail, Fellow ; M. G.. Fahl ; Fr., Faulle, Fauleau, Falou, Faille. Extended form : Eng., Fallon; Fr., Faulon.
Failkman — From A., Fr., Teut., Foulkes, people, guardman.
Fair — From O. N., f ara ; A.-Sax., faran, meaning sail, travel. Sim- ple forms: O. G., Fara, Faro, Pharo; 7th cent. Eng., Fair,
ALPHAr.ETICAL INDEX.
391
Phair, Fairey, Farra. Pharaoh, Farrow, Ferry; M. G., Fahr, Fehr; Fr., F'are, Fary, Farau, Feray. Dim. Eng., Farrell. Fer- rell, Fairlan, Furlong. Fargo, Firkin ; Fr.. Faral. Farachon ; G.. Farrleniis, Fehrlen. Farago, Fer- rach. Patronymics, Fr., Farenc ; Eng., Firing. Phonetic ending, Farana ; Eng., Farren, Fearon ; Fr., Farran, Farine, Feron. Com- pounds. Eng.. Farrand. Fair- beard, Fairfoot, Farragat, For- get, Farrier, Farrer, Ferrier, For- land.» Farrimond, Farmont. For- ward. Farewell, etc. Richard le Fayre. Himd. Rolls. Fairall. Fairhall — From Fairhaiigh ;
loc, Northbd. Fairbairn. Fairborn. Fairbourn, Fairbourne — From Fairburn ; loc. Yorks. ; Eng.. Fairchild. Fairbank — Eng. or Scand.. a sheep
bank ; p. Fairchild. Fairchilds — Fl., \^er-
schilde; p. Fairclough — loc. Eng. Fairday — From the extended form of the same root, far. O. N.. faerd ; O. H. Germ., fart; O. S., farth. meaning voyage, or fard. travel. Simple forms : Eng., Fardo. Fairday. Faraday, Ford. Fort. Forty ; Fr.. Fert. Ferte, Foreaii. Dim. Eng.. Fardell : Fr., Fortel. Phonetic ending. Eng., Fardin. Farden. Fortin. Fortune. Farthing. Compounds. A. -Sax., Forthere. Bishop of Sherborne ; Eng.. Forder. Fortvman. Ferdi- nand. Fordred ; Fr.. Fortier, Ferdman ; M. G.. Fartmann. Fairey. Fairy — Fr.. Ferry. Fere : p. ;
see Fair. Fairfood — From Fairford ; loc, Glos. ; see Fair.
Fairhurst — From Fairest ; loc, Yorks.
Fairless — Fairless, as travel-learn- ed, expresses a most natural idea, for so much was travel regarded as the best means of obtaining knowledge, that in the idiom of the German and Danish lan- guages, "traveled" has become synonymous with "experience."
Fairley— Dch., Verlee ; Fl.. Ver- legh. Verley ; p. ; see Fairlie.
Fairlie — From Fairlee ; loc, Hants.. or Fairlie, Ayrshire ; see Fair.
Fairshield — see Fair.
Fairway — From Farway ; loc, Devon.
Fairweather — From Fairwater ; loc, Glamorgan.
Fairy — Fr.. Ferry. Fere ; p. ; see Ferre.
Faith— S.. Feith; D.. Faith; G., \>ith : p. ; from O. H. Germ., fehd; M. G., fehde ; A. S., Faegth, f aeth ; Eng.. feud. Sim- ple forms : O. G.. Feito ; 9th cent. Eng.. Faed. Faith. Faithy; Fr.. Feydeau. Feytou. Phonetic end- ing. O. G.. Fedane; 7th cent. Eng.. Feddon.
Faiusett, Faucett. Faucit — Fulk, whence come Fookes, Fawkes, Vaux, when not from De Vaux ; Faucett, Fawcett, Fawson, Vokes, Foulkes. sometimes Fox ; Fauch- et. a nickname for one with crooklegs; O. Fr., fauchet ; Lat., Falx ; Fr.. faux, a sickle. A nick- name for one with a falsetto voice ; see Fawcett.
Falcon — Vauxhall was once a man- or belonging to the notorious Falkes de Breaute. His name, really the nominative of Falcon, Facon. survives as Fakes, Fawkes, Feakes, Feggs.
392
SURXAME BOOK.
Falconer, Falker, Falkner, Falken- rath, Falkinlen, Falkman — In Domesday four tenants-in-chief are given the titles of Falconers. Until the reign of King John it was unlawful for any but those of the highest rank to keep hawks. Any one who found a stray falcon was bound to bring it to the sheriff. If the finder concealed the bird he was liable to two years' imprisonment. Hence the surnames Falconer, Falkner. Faulconer. Fauconer, and Faukner. See Faulke.
Faldemoe — Probably derived from Waldemar ; proper name.
Falkland — loc Scotland.
Falkman — From Falconer.
Fall, Falland — D., Falz ; p. ; see Fail.
Fallen — Fl.. Falon.
Fallentine — Fr., p.
Fallette — Eng.. dweller at the fall or declivity ; p.
Fallis — see Fail.
Fallon, Falloon — Fl., Falon ; p.
Fallows — Falasie ; loc, Normandy ; also Fallals, in Flanders ; Fl., Falise, Falloise ; p. ; D. B.. Fa- leise ; p. ; dweller at the fallow land. William de Faleis, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Fallshaw — From Fullshaw ; loc. Ches.
Falsler — From Fallas : Fr., Teut., belonging to La Falaise, Nor- mandy ; cliff or rock ; p.
Falstaff — Scand. or Eng., Fastulf, firm wolf.
Famin — FL. \'ermin ; p.
Famsworth — Eng.. Fam's farm.
Fancourt — From Falencourt ; loc, Normandy : dweller at the Win- nowing-Fan yard.
Fane — From Fains ; loc, Nor-
mandy ; D. B., Fenise ; F., Feyen ; Dch., Feen ; Fr., Faine ; Fl., Fayen, Feyen ; p. Thomas de Vein held land in Glost., Temp. K. John, A. D. 1207. Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Sir Francis Fane of Fulbeck, Lines., and Aston, Yorks., third son of Francis, first Earl of \\^estmd.. made K. B., at the coronation of Charles I, Feb. 1. 1625.
Fank — From Frank ; dim.
Fann, Fanner, Fannin, Fantana — Fl., Vane ; p. ; from O. H. G., f ano ; A. -Sax., fana; M. G., fahne ; O., F.. fannon, meaning ensign Simple forms : Eng., Fann. Fanny, Fenn ; M. G., Fahne ; Dch.. Fano ; p. ; Fr.. Fano, Fane. Dim. Eng., Fennel, Fan- non, Fanline ; Fr., Fenailee ; Fen- elon. Compounds. Eng., Fannei, Fenner ; Fr.. Fanniere, or the same as O. H. G.. fanner, stand- arrl bearer ; the winnowing fan : Gervase de la Fanne, Chart R. The west-country Vann is com- moner. Richard atte Vann, Pleas, \\'ilts, of the occupative Fanner and Vanner.
Fansett — Eng., from Fanshaw ; probably dweller at the wood of the winnowing fan ; p.
Faramond. Farrimond. Farau — see Fair.
I'ardell — loc, Devon. For some time the residence of Sir Walter Raleigh.
Farey — see Ferre.
Fariholm — Scand., dweller at the sheep-wagon ; see Fair.
Farman, Farmer — Fr.. Fermier ; Dch.. \^ahrmeijer ; p.; see Fear- man.
Farler, P'arley — loc. Hants., Salop.. Staffs., Surrey, Wilts.
ALIMlAr.KTICAI. INDEX.
393
Farnboroiigh — loc. Berks., Hants.
I-\irnelius — Ens^., from Farnel ; dweller at the farm slope or cor- ner ; p.
Earner, Earnley — loc., Yorks.
Fames. Earns. Earnham, Farnnm — Dweller at the ferns ; loc, Essex, Hants.. Surrey, Yorks.
Earnington — Erom Earmington ; loc. Glost.
Earnland — Eng.. belonging to Eern- land ; p.
Earnsworth. Earnworth — A very slight change of spelling is often rather disconcerting, as Wincer for Windsor, Earnorth for Earn- worth ; Eng-., meaning fern en- closure.
Earquharson — The ancient clan Chattan comprised as many as sixteen, of which the principal were the Camerons. with their subsection clan IMacBean. the clans Earquharson. and MacDufif. Earquhar's son. Earquhar. Celt., beloved man.
Earr — loc. Sutherland ; or G.. Earr ; Er.. Vare ; p.
Earrall. Earrell — D., Eerrell ; G.. Eorell ; p.; Celt., warrior, cham- pion ; see Eair.
Earrar, Earrer — D.. Farrer ; p. ]\Iany surnames came from Hair, as Silverlock. \\^hitelock, sio we have compounds of "hair" itself in Fairer, Earrar. John Fayerher. Pat.. R.. as in Harliss. the Hair- less. Earrar and Farrier, the man who shoes horses. Osbert le Eerrur, Hund. Rolls. See Eair.
Farrington — loc. Dorset.. Somers.. Yorks., Lanes. ; estate or farm of the Earr family.
Earris — Earr's son ; Eng., p.
Farrow — Dch., Faro ; p. English nickname for the boar or pig.
Farthing — D., Warding; G.. War- dein; Dch., Fardon, Vaarting; El., Verdeyen ; D. B., Eardan, Eardein ; O. E., a fourth part, Earthing. William Eerthing, Pari. Writs. See Fairday.
Earwig — loc, Kent. ; an old Teu- tonic personal name ; far, travel. Wig, war.
Fascue — Er., p. ; see Fast.
Faser — see Facer.
Fasham — From Eaversham ; loc. Kent.
East — From the O. H. G., fasti ; A. -Sax., faest. meaning firm, un- yielding. Simple forms : O. G., Fasta, Feste ; Hund. Rolls, Eng., Fast. Feast. Fist; M. G., Fest ; Er., Fastoe, Feste. Festu. Phonet- ic ending, O. G., Fastun ; 8th cent. Eng.. Eastin. Compounds, O. G., Eastburg; 8th cent.. East- heri ; Fr.. Fisteberg, Eastier, Fastre. Fester ; Eng., Easter, Fester, Feaster, Eister, Eastaflf.
Father. Fathers — N.. Fojder, Vaoi ; Dch.. Vader; D. G.."Vater; D. B., Fader : p.
Eatheringham — Eng., p. ; see Father.
Eaubion — Erom the Lat., Fabian, or faba, a bean.
Eaught — S., A^ought, Fought; G.. Fauth ; p.
Fauld. Faulds— N. E. and Scot. forms of Fould. Foulds.
Eaulke— N.. Ealki : F., Eolerk. Eoke. Eauke: S.. Ealck. Falk : D.. Falck: Dch.. Folkers, A'alk. Fok Vokke: El.. Volck. Fockx ; G., Falk. Forcke. Fox ; p. : D. B., Eulcher. Eulk. Fulco. Fulcui, etc. Eoulke and Fitz Fouk are in the Roll of Battle Abbev. Fulche, Eulc, Fulco. tenants-in-chief in D. B.
394
SURNAME BOOK.
Faulkner — Fr., Fauconnier ; p. ; see Faiilke and Falconer.
Faunds — Eng., p.
Faunt, Fauntin, Fautin — Fr., for enfant, Faunt or Fant.
Fauntleroy — Meaning" King's son.
Fausett, Fausset — Fr., Lat., varia- tions of the Fr. Fauchet, a nick- name for one with crook-legs. A nickname for one with falsetto voice.
Faust — Peyne mit der Vust, Heintez, 1366, whence German Faust, would incline us to accept the nickname origin of Fist. Many surnames are derived from compounds descriptive of appear- ance, as Barfuss. barefoot ; Faust, fist.
Faux, Faveri, Favero — Fr., p. ; see Vaux.
Fawcett, Fawson — From Forcett ; loc. Yorks. ; or Farcet, Hunts. Eng.. belonging to Fawcett, Westmoreland, form. Fauside, probably the foxhillside.
Fawns — see Vaughan.
Fay — D., Faye, Feigh ; G., Fay, Fei ; p.; Fr., Faye, dweller at a beech tree ; Fr., Lat.. belonging to Fay, Faye, France ; from Ir., Fiach. raven.
Fayer, Fayter — S.. D., Fehr ; G., Fuhr; Fl., Feer ; Dch.. Fehrs ; p.
Fazackerley — loc. Lanes.
Fea — Fr., Fl., Fey; p.
Fearman — S., Fehrman ; G., Fuhr- mann ; D. B., Farman, Ferme ; p.
Fearn, Fearne — loc, Ross., belong- ing to Fearn, Scotland ; dweller by an alder tree ; Gael., fearn.
Fearncombe — From Farncombe ; loc, Surrey.
Fearnhead — loc, Lanes. Fearnley — From Fernilee ; loc, Derbysh.
Fearnside — From Fenside ; loc, Lines.
Fearon — From Fearn ; loc, For- far. ; or Dch., Ferron ; S., Feron; p. ; A.-Fr.-Lat.. iron worker. Farrier. Henrv le Feron. Hund. Rolls.
Featherston, Featherstone — Eng. or Scand., belonging to Feather- stone ; Feader's, Feaoer's or Feooer's Stone : Castle or perh. boundary mark. Featherstone Castle was built by the Feather- stonehaughs, a family resident there from time immemorial, Nat. Gaz. ; sui"name. Featherstone, Northumberland.
Feaveryear — Fr., Febvrier, Fev- rier ; G., Fiebiger, Fieweger ; p. Richard de Feverer, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Fecheser — see Fish, Ficher.
Feck, Feek. Fick — S., D., Fick; Dch.. Ficke ; F., Feyke, Fekke ; G., Fieg, Ficus, Fige ; D. B., Fyack, Feg, Feche ; p.
Feeny — see Fane.
Fehle — Scand.. Fell, dweller at a hill: O. N., fjall, fell; p.; see Fell.
Fehr, Fehring — see Fair.
Felse, Felsch — Dch., Velse ; G., Felsch ; p.
Felix — Lat.. faithful, fortunate, lucky. This was a surname as- sumed by the Dictator Sylla.
Felkins — Eng., small field ; p.
Fell — loc, from N., fel, a wild hill ; fiall, pi., is a range of hills; D., Fjel ; Dch., Eels, Fellinger, Vel, Velde, Veldt, Wei; G.. Feldt, Feller ; Fl., Fr., Velle ; p. Fechard de la Felda occurs in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John, A. D. 1201, Yorks. Fellmonger, a seller of skins, re- mains as a surname as Fell.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
395
Feller. Fellowes, Fellows — Fr., Feliers ; p. ; signifies partner, as- sociate. Felaga, an A.-Sax., name, has given rise to Fellowes ; see Fallows.
Felshaw — Eng.. belonging to Fel- shaw ; dweller at the field of wood ; M. E., shaw, wood ; p.
Felsted — Eng., belonging to Fei- nted ; or dweller at the Feld -|- stede, a place ; O. E.
Felt, Feltman — see Filley.
Feltham— loc. Middlx.. Dorset.
Felton — loc. Northbd. ; Somers. ; the farm on the field or plain.
Feltwell — loc, Norf.
Fendick, Fendyke — Eng.. or Scand., dweller at the Fen-Dyke ; Fen- dyke, Lincolnshire.
Fenelon — Celt., a dim. of Ir., Fionnghallan ; var. of Fingall ; p.
Fenn — Dweller at a fen. Thomas atte Fenne. Cal. Inq. P. M. See Fann.
Fennamore. Fennemore. Fennimore — From Fennemore ; loc, Salop. ; or Fenemere or Finmere, Oxon. Gilbert de Finemere held land there in Oxon. A. D. 1208. Celt., Big Fionn ; A.-Fr.-Lat.. fine, per- fect : nickname from Lat. Amor, lov€. Hugh Finamnr, Hund. Rolls.
Fennell — A.-Sax.. is undoubtedly taken from the plant.
Fensky — Polish name.
Femstemaker, Fernstermaker — A- Fr., trade name.
Fenton — loc. Cornw. .Lines., Notts., Yorks. ; from the O. H. Germ.; fendo. foot. Simple forms: O. G., Fanto, Fendio ; 8th cent.. M. G., Fendt. Dim. O. G.. Fendila ; 7th cent.. Eng.. Fendall, Fendick. Phonetic ending. Eng., Fenton ; Fr., Fanton. Compounds, Fr.,
h'andard ; Eng., Fender, Fantom, h^ntum, Fantiman. In Ireland I'^enton is often the anglicized form of Finnerty.
Fcnwick — loc, Ayrshire, Yorks. ; or Dch., \'ennick ; p. ; see Fenton.
I'eredary — see Ferre.
I'ergus — From St. Fergus : loc, Banfif. ; Celt., manly strength, or keen man.
Ferguson — Fergus' son. In 1861 the population holding this sur- name was 14.828 ; see Fergus.
Fern. Ferns — From Goth., fairni ; A.-Sax.. firm ; M. G., fern : travel. Simple forms : O. G.. Farnus ; 7th cent., Forne ; Domesday. Eng., Fairne, Fern, Fernie. Forney, Fourny. Dim. Fr.. Fame, Fernie, Forney, Fourny. Dim. O. G.. Fer- nucus ; 8th cent., Fr., Fernihue, Fernil. Fournel ; Eng., Farnell, Furnell, Fernlow. Compounds, Eng., Ferner, Feriner, Fern- yough. Fernald ; Fr., Fernier ; Eng. nickname from a plant.
Fernelius — Eng., from Fernley ; p.
Fernie — Fr.. A''ernie ; p. ; from Ver- net ; loc. France; see Fern.
Fernihough — From Fernihalgh ; loc. Lanes. ; Eng.. .dweller at the Ferny-Hough ; O. E., hough, bluflf.
Fernley — Eng., belonging" to Fern- ley, the Farm Lea.
Ferns — Eng.. dweller at the Ferns; P-
Fernsteen. Fernsten. Fernstrom — Scand. p.
Ferraby — From Ferriby ; loc, Lines., Yorks.
Ferrday. Ferreday. Ferriday. — Has been explained as "traveling day."
Ferre. Ferric. Ferry — Eng., dweller at a Ferrv ; or meton. for ferry-
390
SURNAME BOOK.
man ; O. E., ferian, to convey across ; see Fair. Ferrell — see Fair. Ferrene — see Fair, Fern. Ferrin, Ferron — From I'aber, the
blacksmith ; see Fair. Ferries, Ferris — Fl., Verraes ; p. ; Celt., Gr., for Feoras, the Irish form of Pierce, which is an A.- Fr., form of Peter. Ferwerda — Germ., from Fehre or Fahren, a boat crossing the river, Werda. Fessey — Fessey seems to represent , Fr. fessu, explained by Gotgrave as "great buttock." Richard le Fessu was butler to Edward II., Pat. R. ; see Veasey. Festin — From Fr., Visto ; p. Fetch, Fetzer — G., Vietsch, Fitza ;
D.. Fitzer; N. Fr., Fitz ; p. Fettes, Fettis — A.-Fr.-Lat., neat,
graceful, handsome ; p. I'eulner — bVom Eng., fuller of cloth ; trade name. Matthew le Fullere, Pari. Writs. Feveryear — Fr., from Le Fevere,
the smith ; trade name. Fewens — Dim. of Fr., Du., Feu. Fewester, Fewster — Fl., Deveuster and Devuyster ; p. William Fus- ter in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Fuster or Fewster was the joiner employed on the wooden part of a saddle. It is derived from the O. F., fust-wood. Sir Jenner Fust's ancestor must have been a saddler. Ralph le Fuster, Pari. Writs.
Fewkes — G., Fuchs ; p. ; see Faulke.
Fibbs — see Fife.
Ficher, Fischer, Fisher — Among the early French names is found the personal name, Fitzures. This name descended to Fitzoor, then
Fyshour, and to Fisher ; Eng., trade name. Fickett — Fr., Ficquet, Fiquet ; prob- ably from Teut. name-stem P^ic(k)- -\- the Fr. dim. suffix -et. Henry Fiket, Hund. Rolls. Fiquet, petite fiche. Fiddgett — From Fr. Picket ; which is in the Roll of Battle Abbey. Perhaps from the loc, Figeac, in Normandy. Fiddler, Fidler — G., Fiedler ; p. ; Fidel is from the Fr. fidele, faith- ful : see Fidoe and Vidler. Fiddv— -N., Vioarr; D., Wiede ; D. B.,' Wider, Wido ; G., Wiedig; p. Fidoe — N., Fior ; p. ; from Latin fidus, faithful ; A.-Sax., fittan, to .sing; Fid. faithful. Simple forms : O. G., Fidis ; 11th cent., Eng., Fi'ddey, Fidge, Fitt ; Fr., Fitte, Fitv. Dim. Eng., Fidel, Fitkin ; M.Vt., Fidall; Fr., Fidele. Com- pounds, Eng., Fitter, Fiddaman, Fitman. Fiddament ; Fr., Fidery ; see Fiddy. Field, Fields — D., Fjelde ; p. ; see
Fell. Fielding — S., Felldin ; Dch., Vel-
den ; p. ; see Fell. Fienaeur — Finman, a place; a man
from Finnan ; Germ. Fife — Pict., belonging to the Pict- ish province Fife, anciently Fibh, .supposed to be named after Fibh, a son of Cruithne, the eponymus of the Cruithni or Picts. Fiffield, Fifield, loc, Essex, Hants. Wilts.
Figgen — D.. Wiegand ; Dch., Vie-
gen ; FL, Vigen ; p. Filbert, Filbury, File — From St.
Philbert ; loc, France ; or D..
Filbert ; p. ; see Filley. Filer, Fill — Eng., file-maker; trade
ALPHABETICAL LNDEX.
397
name; G., Filla, or Fr., Ville ; p.; or dim. of Philip; see Filley. Fillerup, Filley — In the name Feol- ogoeld, of the 16th archbishop of Canterbury, it appears as if from Feolo. yellow, A. S. have taken it in that sense, fil, fill. Multus. Simple forms : Engf.. Fill, Fillev, File. Full ; Fr., Filly, Phily, Fiala, Feuille ; O. G.. Filla. Dim., Ful- leck, Filkin. Patronymics, O. G., bailing'; Eng^.. Filling. Com- pounds, Eng., Filpot. Filbert, Fullerd, Filer, Fillary, Fillalove, Fileman. Filmer, Phillimore, Fullmer, Filldew, Feltoe, Feltus, Felthouse — ■ field house — Field- house. Fullager ; Germ. Filibert, Fillmer; Fr., Filard, Philibert. Philery, Filemin.
Fillinger — N.. Veljungr ; D., Fel- ling; Dch.. Fellinger; D. B., Fel- aga ; p.
Fillingham — loc. Lines.
Fillmore, Filmer, Filmore — see Phillemore and Filley.
Filsch — From Fr., Filocque ; p.
Filstad — Germ, place name ; proper, City; Fillstadt.
Fimley — Celt., from Irish Finlay, meaning fair soldier, or Fionn's soldier.
Finbow — From Finborough ; loc, Suffolk; or S., Finnborg'; N.. Finnbogi ; p. ; from fins, bor- rowed from, the Gael., by the Norseman. white. Simple
forms : O. G., Fina, Finn, ances- tor of Woden, A. -Saxon general ; Fin, a prince of the North Fris- ians, Beowulf ; O. N., Finnr. Fin- ni ; Eng., Finn. Finney. Com- pounds, Bert, bright ; Finbert, bog, bow; O. N., Findogi ; Eng.. Finbow, Finger, Finnimore.
Finch — Fl., Finch ; G., Dch., Finke ; p.; from the bird; A.-Sa:i., fine,
I'inch, a surname in A.-S. times. iMuch may be a contraction of I'^incher. A young damsel dreamed of fin-ding a nest of sev- en young finches ; she finally married a Mr. Finch and became the mother of seven children. I'Vom one of these nestlings des- cended the present Earl of Win- chelsea, who is a Finch.
Fincher — Eng.. finch-catcher, finch- fancier ; trade name.
Findlay, Findley, Findly, Finlay, Findey — From Finningley; loc, Notts. ; white, pale, small.
Fingerle — Germ., southern -dialect uses the "le ;" derived from Fin- ger ; must be small man.
Fingian — From the Irish O'Fin- negan ; p.
Fink — see Finch.
Finkell— Dch.. Finkel, Vinkel ; D. B. Fenchel ; p.
Finlaysen. Finleyson, Finleson, Fin- lison — ^Finlay's son ; Irish n. ; see Findlay.
Finn — see Finbow.
l-innemore — see Fennamore and Finbow.
Finnis — D., Finne; N., Finni; p. Ulf Finisc ; p., in D. B. Pheonix appears to be a nickname. The word was common in Middle Eng., in the sense of a paragon, and Finnis may sometimes rep- resent its popular form Fenice; O. F.. fenis.
I^^irkin, Firkins — see Fair.
Firmage — From Anglo-French
Fermidge, Firmage, Furmidge ; formage, cheese.
l-'irman, Firmin — Dch., Ferman ; FL, Vermin ; p. ; see Fearman.
Firth — Dch., Furth ; p. ; Teut., dweller at a bay or estuary; for Frith.
398
SyRNAME BOOK.
Fish, Fisher — D., S., Fisch; p.; from the O. G., fisc, fuse ; Swed., fiaska ; O. Eng., fisk, and Welsh, fTf3'sg, meaning impetuous. Sim- ple forms : O. G., Fuscais, a van- dal ; 6th cent. Fusco, Fusca ; Franks ; Eng., Fox, Foskey, Fish. Fisk, Fix; M. G.. Fisch; Fr.. Fusch, Fisq, Fieschi. Dim. Eng., Foxell; M. G., Fuchsel ; Ital. Foscolo. Phonetic ending, Eng., Foxen, Fisken, Fix&on ; Fr., Fix- on. Compounds, O. G., Fuscari ; 8th cent. Fiscolf , Fischhof ; Eng., Foxery ; Fr., Fixary : Ital., Fos- cari.
Fishbourne, Fishburn — loc, Dur., Sussex ; see Fish.
Fishlock — From Fishlake ; loc, Yorks. ; dweller at a fish-pool.
Fishpool — loc. Lanes., Notts.
Fiske — S., Fiske ; D., Fisker ; G., Fisch ; Fl., Fisco ; D. B., Fisc ; p ; see Fish.
Fister — Firm, unyielding ; see Fast.
Fitch, Fitchers — Fl., Vits ; p.; see Fetch.
Fitt — Fr., Viteet; Dch., Yieth ; p.; see Fiddy and Fidoe.
Fitton — Richard Fiton, Fine R. Fit- ton is a common ^Middle English word for lying, deceit.
Fitz — Another word for "son" is the Norman-French Fitz, for Fils. The Duke of Berwick was named Fitz James, as being the illigitimate son of James II. The Duke of Grafton is FitzRoy, as descended from a bastard of Charles II, by Nell Gwynn. But Fitz does not indicate bastardy. In the Roll of Battle Abbey many Normans were known only as Fitz this or Fitz that. The son of Godric de Clairfait, of D. B., called himself William FitzGod-
ric, his son, William Fitz Wil- liam.
Fitzgerald — Son of Gerald.
Fitzgibbon — Son of Gibbon.
Fitzhugh — Son of Hugh.
Fitzpatrick — Son of Patrick.
Fitzwater — see Fitz.
Fjeld, Fjeldsted, Fjeldstrom — From the Old Norse personal names.
Flachman, Flack, Flagg, Flake — G., Flach, Flack; Dch., Ylak; p.; from A. -Sax., fligan, f logan ; O. N., fluig, to fly. Simple forms: O. G., Flacco, Flecco, ancestor of the Nesselrole family ; A. S., Flagg, found in Flegges gaven. Cod, Dip. 578 ; Eng., Flagg, Flack, Flegg, Fleck, Flook, Fluck, Flea, Flv; Fr., Flieg, Fleck, Flick, Fl'ech, Fie. Dim., M. G., Flogel, Flugel; Fr., Flechelle. Com- pounds, Eng., Flewitt, Flyger, Flyer, Fluer, Fleeman ; Fr., Flachat, Fliquet, Floquet, Fli- court, Flocard ; see Flegg.
Flamank — FL, Flmand, Flament, Yleminck ; p. In Cornwall the French pronounciation of Flam- and has produced Flamank as a surname.
Flamm — D. B., Flamme. Flaman- ville ; loc. Norman names ; see Flane.
Flamstead — loc, Herts.
Flanders — G., Planter; D. B., Flan- dren ; p.
Flane — From the A. -Sax., flan ; dart, arrow. Simple forms : Eng., Flane, Flawn ; Fr., Flan, Flanneau, Flohn. Compounds, Bert, famous ; O. G., Flanbert, Flambert ; 8th cent., Eng., Flam- bard; Fr., Flambert, Flammgar; O. G., Flaniger.
Flanigan — Celt., of red complexion ; Irish, p.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
399
Flatman — D. B.. Floteman ; Dch.,
IHolman ; G., Flottmann ; p. Flavel, Flavell — Flavell, tawny. Hugh Falvel. Pipe R., Thomas Fauvel. Fine R.. and Flavell, yellow-haired. Fleece — Dch.. Vlies; G.. Fleege ; p. Fleenian — see Flagg. Fleeming — see Fleming. Fleet — loc, Lines. Dch., Vliet ; p. ; O. N., fljot, a tidal estuary. The Norse and A. S., fliot. signify alike a place where ships can float. A.-Scand., swift, or .dwel- ler at a creek. Fleetwood — loc, Lanes. Creek wood. Henry de Fletewode, A. D. 1433. Lane. Fines. Flegg— D.. Viak, Fleck; Dch., Vieck: G.. Fleck. Fieger; p.; G. and W. ; Flegg are hundreds in Norf. John de Flegg, Bloom- field, Hist. Norf. ; see Flogg. Fleming. Flemming — S.. Flem- ming; Dch., Maming : Fl., Vleminck; G., Flemming; D. B., Flamand, Flandren ; p. ; William le Flemming received the manor of Aldingham, Lanes., from the Conqueror. Flen — see Flinn.
Fletcher — Fl., Vieeschauwhr ; Fr.. Flechard; G., Dch., Fleischer; p. ; Teut., arrow fledger or feath- erer. Henry le Fletcher, Hund. Rolls ; Robert le Fleccher, Close Rolls. Flick— Dch., Flick; D., Flig, Flycht ; Fr., Fleche ; p. ; see Flagg. Flinn — X., Fleinn ; p.; var. of O'
Flinn. Flindt, Flint— D., Flindt, Flint; p. Our Ang.-Sax. ancestors had a subordinate deity whom they named Flint, and a whole idol
was an actual flint stone of large size. Lt., belonging to Flint, the stream; Eng., Scand., rock.
Flippeon — Dim. of Phillip.
hlitcroft — Eng., p. ; croft, barn or loft; see Flitt.
Flitt — From Fleet ; loc, Hants., Lines. ; Och., Vliet ; p. ; see Fleet.
Flitton — loc, Beds.
Flnet — see Flint.
Flohm — Germ., probably from Pflaume, prune ; sign name.
Flood— S.. Flod; D., Flott; G., Flote, Fluder ; p.
Flook^ — D., Floecke; p.; see Flagg.
Floral — Dim. of Florence ; pertain- ing to flowers.
Florence — Florence, Florry and Flurry, sons of Florence. Flor- ence was a man's name as well as a woman's Christian name, as for instance in the famous Geste of Florence and Blanchefleur ; Blooming, flourishing.
Floughfeld — see Ploughfield.
Flower, Flowers — From Fleurus ; loc, Flanders ; or Flero, loc, X^ormandy; or S., Flor ; D., Floor; G., Flohr; FL, Flore, Floris, Vloors ; Dch., Floor, Florus ; Lat., Flora ; p. ; Elyas Flur in Rot. Obi., et Fin., K. John. 'Floyer, one who skins beasts for the tanyard, whence comes Flower.
Floyd — see Lloyd.
Fluckiger. Fluckinger — see Flook and Flagg.
Flygare — see Flagg.
Flynn — X^., Fleinn ; Ir., p.
Fogg, Foggo— N.. Foka ; F., Fok- ka ; G., Fokke, Vocke ; S., Fock ; D., Fog; p.
Fog well — From Vogwell ; loc, Devon.
Folet, Follett — Fr., p. ; see Foley.
400
SURNAME BOOK.
An under-tenant of land in Domesday Survey.
Foley— Dch., Fol; Fr., Folic; D.B., Follett; Folet; p.; Folet in Rot. Obi., et Fin., K. John. Folle- ville, Picardy, France, the ances- tor of Lord Foley, was but a common workman ; he may have descended from the Sieur de Folleville, whose family seat was in Leicestershire during the reign of King Stephen. Eng., dweller at tlie Foal-lea.
Folk, Folker, Volker, Folkerson, Folkman, Folleck, Follick — Folk, Fulk, people. Simple forms : O. G., Folco, Fulco, Volko ; 9th cent. Fulco ; D. B. ; Eng., Folk, Fulke, Fouke, Vouk; Fr., Fouque, Fouche, Fouchv, Fauque. Dim., M. G., Folkef; Fr., Fauchille, Faucille, Faucillon ; Eng., Fowkes. Compounds : Eng., Fallbright, Folkitt, Folkard, Folker, Fulcher, \'olckman ; G., Folchaid, Folchard, Foucart, Falcimaigne, Fulcran, Fulchiron, Foucron, Faucrot, Foucault ; G., Folchard, Volkhardt, Fulchar, Volker, Folkman.
Folland — place name.
Falliott — F., Folers; p. In the Roll of Battle Abbey and in Rot. Obi, et Fin., K. John.
Follows, Followes — F., Follers ; p. ; see Fallows.
Folson, Folsom — Probably a Nor- man place name. Folleville is a place in Picardy, France.
Fonnesbeck — German, from the name of a brooklet.
Fontano — et al., at the fountain.
Foormen, Foreman, Forman — D., Formann ; Dch.. Foreman; Fr., Formont ; p.
Foot, Foote — N., Vottr; Dch.,
Wout; G., Wuthe; S., Futy; D., B., Fot; p. The sign of a foot for a hosier and a shoemaker has given us tlj€ surname of Foot, Foote.
P^orbes, Forbs. Forbush — loc, Aber- deen. The story of the origin of the name Forbes is that an ances- ter slew a mighty bear that was. the terror of the neighbor, and so he was nicknamed For-beast, as he "went for" the Bruin.
I-"ord — loc, Dur., Salop., Staffs; Eng., dweller at a stream cross- ing; see Fairday.
Fordham — loc, Essex, ford, field; see Fairday.
Fordyce — loc, Banff. ; Celt., be- longing to Fordyce, Scotland ; south woodland.
Foremaster — Eng., trade name.
I'orest, Forrest — loc, Cornw., Salop. ; dweller at a large wood ; O. Fr., Forest; Fr., Foret; L. Lat., foresta, an open wood ; Lat., foris, out of doors.
Forester, Forrester — ^A.-Fr.-Lat., forest-keeper, game keeper. For- ester, a very important officer charged with the supervision of the Royal forests. From these officers, when the office became hereditary, came the surnames of Forester, Forster and Foster. William le Forster, Hund. Rolls.
Forgan, Forgeon — loc, Fife.
Forgie — see Fortie.
Formby — loc. Lanes. ; the old set- tlement, D. B. Thomas de Forne- by, A. D. 1372, Lane Fines.
Fornalius — Latinized, from Feon- ley, dweller at the Fern Lea.
Forr — see Farr.
Forsaith, Forsythe — Celt., belong- ing to Forsyth, Stirlingshire.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
401
Fosberg, Forsberg — Scand.. place name ; cataract, mountain.
Forsgtey. Fosbery. Fosberry. Fos- burv : loc.. Berks.. Wilts.
Forsbrook— k)c., StaflFs. : D. B.. Fctesbroc. Osbert de Focebroc was living 3 John, A. D. 120L Pipe Roll, under Staffordshire.
Forsgreen. Fosgren — Scand. place name; cataract-branch.
Forsha — see Forshaw.
Forsham — From Fosham ; loc., Yorks.
Forshaw — D.. Fourschou : p. From X.. Fagriskogr : Fair^vood ; loc. or Fr.. Eng., dweller at the fore- wood.
Forsland, Forslund — Scand. place name : catalaiKl and cataract- grove.
Forssell — Scand.
Fortescue — In Xormandy there are two noble families quite distinct ; one Le Fort, the other Fortescue. Both names appear in D. B. A.- Fr.-Lat.. strong shield.
Fortie. Forty — Fr.. Fortie : p. ; Eng.. dweller at the island or river-pasture of the Forth or Ford. Roger de la Fortheye, Flund. Rolls. See Fairday.
Foss — From a place formerly cal- led Wilberfoss. which suggests that Foss is more often the orig- in, as Forsdyke for Fosdike. later corrupted to Frostick. Scand.. dweller at a waterfall ; see Fos- sey.
Fossey — derived from the O. H. G., funs : O. N., and A. S.. fus. meaning impetuous. Simple forms : O. G.. Fonsa. Funso. Fus- s:o : 6th cent. Eng.. Faunce. Fuss, Fussey. Foss. Fossey : Fr.. Fous- se. Fusy. Foissy, Fosse, Fossy. Dim. Fussel. Hund. Rolls.. Eng.,
Fussell. Fossick ; Fr., Fusil, Fois- sac. Compounds. Eng., Fuszard ; Fr.. Foussard, Fossard, Fusier, Fossier. Foncier.
Fossum — Scand., p.
Foster — Dch.. Forster ; Fl., Fostier ; D. B. Forest : loc. ; see Forest.
Fotheringham — loc, Inverary,
Scotland.
Fouler — Fr.. Fouiller ; p. Fowl is either the sign of a poulterer, or the contraction of Fowler, or stands for the Welsh foel, bald; also as \owler.
Foulger — From Fulgent : loc, France. From Fougeres in Ille- et-\'ilaine.
Foulsham — loc. Xorf.
Fountain. Fountin — Fr.. Fontaine ; a Huguenot name.
Fouracre. Foweraker — From Four- acre : loc. Devon : or Fl.. Fleur- acker. \'oordecker ; p. ; dweller on the four-acre enclosure.
Foutz — see Faust.
Fowels. Fowle. Fowles — From Goth., fugls : A.-Sax.. fugel ; Germ., vogel ; fowl or bird. Sim- ple forms, O. G.. Fugal, S>th cent. Eng.. Fuggel, Fuel. Fowell. Fow- le, ^Vowefl. Vowles; M. G., \'ogel : Fr., Faucil. Foulley. Dim., Fukelin : Eng.. Faulon ; Fr.. Foc- iilon.
Powers — A sweeper, scavenger. Roger le Power. Hund. Rolls.
Powkes, Powlks — see Folk.
Pox — X. Poka; P., Pokke. Pauke ; R., Pockx; S., Pock: p.: see Faux and Pish.
Foxall. Poxhall — loc. Suffolk: see Pish.
Poxlev — loc, Hants.. X'^ or folk. Staff.
Foy — Prom Foye : loc, Heref.
Pradsham — Eng.. belonging to
402
SURNAME BOOK.
Fransham, Norfolk. 13th cent., Fren's Home.
Frahm — see Frame.
Frailey — Irish, p.
Fraisland — From Friesland ; p.
Frame — Dch., Vreem ; D., Frahm; p. ; from German framea, spear. Simple forms : Eng-., Frame, Freem ; Fr., Fremy, Fremeanx, Fromme, Frome. Dim., Fremlin, Fromillon. Phonetic Endings, O. G., Fermin, Ferminus ; Lib. Vit., Eng., Fermin ; Fr., Fremin, Fremineau. Compounds, O. G., Frambold ; 8th cent. Frammier ; 9th cent. Framan, Framund ; Fr., Fraimbault, Fremier, Fremery, Fermery ; Eng., Fromnnt, Fre- mont, Firminger.
Frampton — loc, Dorset., Lines.
France, Frantz, Franz — see Franck.
Francis — The French Francois has given us the name of Francis, Franks, Franson ; see Franck.
Franck, Frank, Franke, Frankey, Franks — From "The Franks." Simple forms. O. G., Franco, Francio, France; Eng., Frank; M. G., Francke ; Fi., Franc, Franque, Franco, Franche, Fran- cia, Franz. Dim. Eng., Frankel, Franklin ; Franquelin, Francillon. Phonetic Ending. O. G., Fran- card ; 6th cent. Eng., Francourt, Frankaert. Walter le Frank, Hund. Rolls.
Francom, Francombs— As a sur- name the appellation occurs fre- quently in the Hundred Rolls, as Frankly n, Franckon, Francombs and Frankhams.
Frandsen, Fransen, Frantzen — Frank's son ; see Franck.
Franey — Irish, p.
Frankhouser — see Frank. Frankland, Franklands — loc, Dev-
on., Cumb. Frankland A. S. Francland, was used in M. E. for France.
Franklin — see Frank.
Eraser. Frazer, Frazier, Frazelle — Fr., Fraiseur ; p. Simon Fres- sel came to Eng., the time of the Conqueror. He was the ancestor of the Scottish Frazer family. Derived from O. Fries., Frise, frizzled or curled hair.
Fraytag — see Freeze.
Freckleton — loc, Yorks.
Fred. Fredrick, Fredricksen, Fred- rickson — From the Fr., and Eng., frey. or free. Simple forms: O. G., Friddo, Fritto ; 9th cent., Frid, Frith, peace, Fread, Firth, Freeth. Frethy; M. G., Fried, F"rede ; Fr., Friede, Fredeau, Frete, Freteau. Dim. M. G., Friedel ; Fr., Frietel, Fritel, Fre- lon ; Eng., Freeling. Compounds, Eng.. Freebout, Freeborn. Free- borough, Freebridge. Friday, Freeland. Freelove, Frederick, I'Veestone ; Fr., Frediere ; Eng., Freebody.
Free. Frei — The Freemen, free- holders, held their land after the Conquest no longer as freemen, l:)ut were subject to military ser- vice and were taxable. They have contributed to us the sur- names of Freeman and Free; free-born ; generous, noble.
Freed — ^^see Fred.
Freeden — Dim. of Fred.
Freeke — Fr.. Friche ; El., Frick ; D., Erich, Fricke ; p.
Freeland — Freeland is sometimes a personal name. Dweller at the free land. Hugh Frelond, Hund. Rolls.
Freeman — Eng., free man ; of low- ly condition. Freomon occurs in
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
403
the Liber Vitae Dunelm. A des- cendant of the A. -Sax., Freo- mund ; free or noble protector ; see Free.
Freer — Fr., p. ; see Frere.
Freestone — Freestone from Frith- Listan ; also from the Norse or Danish, Fribestan ; see Fred.
Freeze, Frezier — From Fr., f riser ; Eng., frizzle, and signifies com- atus ; A. S. Frisa, Frisse ( Fris- ian). Simple forms; O. G., Friaso, Friso, Vras ; 8th cent. Eng., Freeze, Frasi ; M. G., Fre- iss; Fr., Frise, Fraysse, Frasey. Extended form, Eng., Frisian ; Fr., Frison, Fresson ; also Eng., Eraser, Freezor; Fr., Fraiser, Frezier.
Frehner — Germ., from some oc- cupation; trade name.
Fremelling — Germ., from the prop- er name Fremel; descendants of Fremel.
French — Fr.-Teut., one from France. El., Frentz ; Dch., Fransche ; Franse ; p. Simon le Frensch, Hund. Rolls.
Frere — N., S., D., Dch., Freyer ; G., Freier; Fr,. Frere; p.
Freshie — From English Freshfield ; field of fresh water ; p.
Freshwater — loc, Isle of Wight.
Freston — loc, Lines., Suffolk.
Fretwell — From Fredville ; loc, Kent.
Freund — M. Ger., friend.
Frew, Ere wen, Frewin — From the Ang.-Sax. form Frew, Frow, from Freowine, whence comes Frewin, Fruen.
Frick — From A. -Sax., free; Mod. Germ., frech, or the goddess, Frigga or Frikka, wife of Odin. Simple forms: O. G., Fricco, Erich; 8th cent. A. S. Freck;
Eng., Fricke, Frickey, Freck, Freak; Fr., Fricq., Frech; M. G., Frick, Freche. Compounds, O . G., Fricher, Fricker; Fr., Friker, Fricault, Frecault.
Frickberg, Fricker — G., Frick, Fricke; Fr., Friche, Fricot; p. Ang.-Sax., personal name. Frick- er, from Frithugar, A. S.
Fridal, Friedly — see Fred.
Friel — Germ., from the proper name Fridulf, meaning peace- world ; also Fridalin.
Friese — see Freeze.
Frisbey, Frisby — loc, Lines., the Frisian .settlement. .
Frisch, Fritsch, Frischnecht, Frisk, Fritz — From the A.-Sax., fersc, fresc; O. H. G., Frisc Simple forms : Ferse ; D. B. Eng., Fresh, Friskey, Furze ; M. G., Frisch ; Fr., Fresco. Dim. Fr., Frescal, Freslon ; M. G., Frischlin. Com- pounds, Ital., Frescobaldi ; O. G., Friskaer; Fr., Fressard, Frois- sard ; Eng., Fresher, Furzer.
Friswell — From Freshwell ; loc, Essex.
Fritchley — loc, Derbysh.
Frith — From Frid, peace ; D., Fryd ; p. ; dweller in or by a wooded en- closure ; see Fred.
Frizzell, Frizzle — Frith, peace. Peace has given us many favorite font-names which have later be- come surnames ; this element ap- pears in Frizzle, Froysell, which in Scotland has unaccountably be- come Frazer.
Frodsham — Eng., belonging to Frodsham, Frod'.s home or es- tate ; O. E., frod, wise, genit., frodes and ham ; loc, Ches.
Froger, Frogley — From A.-Sax., frod, wise. Simple forms : O. G., Frodo, Fruda, Fruoto ; 8th cent
404
SURNAME BOOK.
A. S., Froda, Frodo ; Domesday, Eng-., Frood, Froude, Frowd, Froudd, Frudd ; Fr., Frioud, Froid, Frot, Fruit. Dim. O. G., I'rutilo ; 8th cent. Eng., Fruetel. Phonetic ending, O. G., Frodin, Fruatin; 8th cent. Fr., Frottin. Compounds, O. G., Frodger, Froger ; 8th cent. Eng., Froger ; Fr., Frotter, Fruitier, Froidure, Froideval ; O. G., Frothar, Frot- ar, Fruther.
Frohn, Frone — German, p.
Froislund — From Friesland.
From, Frome, Fromm, Fromme — From Frome ; loc, Somers ; see Frame.
Fromberg — A.-Scand., Froome; river, berg, hill ; riverhill ; p.
Fromow — N., D., S., from Fro- man ; Dch.. Fromme; G., From- mer; Fl., Fromont; Fr., From- ent ; D. B., Frumond ; p.
Fronger — German, probably from some occupation ; trade name.
Fronk — Dim. of Frank.
Frontz — Dim. of France ; p.
Frodick — From Frosdyke; loc, Lines. D. B., Frodo ; Com- pounds, Frodsley, Frodsham.
Froso, Frost — loc, Devon; or D., G., Dch., p. Jack Frost may have its origin in the Old Norse mythology. Frosti occurs as a Scandinavian name in the Saxon ; also the dim., Frostick, Frostman. Frost occurs in the Hund. Rolls, and Allen Frost was a tenant in Co. Hants, before Domesday.
Froude, Frowde — N., Frodi ; D. Froede ; S., Erode; p.; D. B., Frodre, Frodo, Saxon tenants. Frodo also tenant in chief ; see Froger.
Froughton, Froyd — From Norse Erode, wise, learned ; see Froger.
Fry, Frye — From Fry; loc, Nor- mandy ; or Icelandic, Frey, a fam- ily name. N., Freyer, Frayr ; S., Fria, Freja, Freijer; Fl., Frey; D., Freij, Erie; D. B., Vruoi ; G., Frey, Freier, Frei, Freij, Freyer; A. S., Frea; Dch., Frey, F"reij, Erie ; p. ; Fry, free, having liberty or authority.
Fryer — N., S., G., D., Freyer; p; see Frere.
luidge — From Fuidge ; loc, Devon.
Fueger — From Sire de Eongeres in the Liber Vitae.
Fuegt — A Huguenot name.
I'\iell — Fullenbach, Euchner ; see Fowle.
Eugate — Eng., dweller at the fowl- gate ; p.
Euggle, Fugal, Eugel, Fugil — N., D., Eugl ; S., Eogel; El., Dch., G., Vogel; Fr., Eigille; D. B. Euglo; p. ; see Fowle.
Fuhriman, Furman — From Euhr- mann, meaning a cartwight.
Fuit — Germ., from "futsch," a slang word, meaning, it is gone; Sachsen dialect.
I'ulenwider — German, p.
I'ullar, Fuller — Matthew le Fullere, Pari. Writs. ; see Fowler.
I'ullarton — loc, Ayr., Hants.
Fullbrook — From Fullerbrook ; loc. Devon., Bucks., Oxon., and Warw. ; dweller at the fowl- brook.
Fullerton — Eng.. the fowler's place. See Fullarton.
Fullmer, Fulmer — loc, Bucks ; see Eilky.
Eullwood — loc. Lanes., Notts., Yorks.
Fulton — Eng., belonging to Fulton, Roxburgh ; the fowl-enclosure ; see Fullarton.
Funk — Germ., probably a nickname
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
405
for blacksmith, as funke means spark.
Funnell — I'Voiii Fundenhall ; loc, Norfolk ; or Fr., Forneville; Fun- nell, a Sussex name, is for Furn- ell and is very common; in Fr., Fournel. a dim. of Four, an oven or furnace.
Furer — From the Old French.
Furgerson, Furgeson, Furgessen — see Fergus.
Furlong — Eng., dweller at a divis- ion of an unenclosed field; see Fair.
Furnell, Furner — see Fern.
Furness, Furniss — loc, Essex, Lanes., Flanders. From A.-Fr.- Lat., Furneaux, Normandy. The spelling in the 13th cent., is gen- erally Furneis, Furneys, and Fwr- nes. John de Fourneys, A. D. 1348. — Lane. Fines.
Furrow, Furr — from Hair ; Fr., Farrar.
Fursdon — loc, Cornw., Devon.
Furse, Furze — Fr., Fourez ; p.; D. B., Dursa; Forz, in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey. De Forz found in sev- eral copies of the Battle Abbey Roll ; in Domesday Book as Fur- sa. Doubtful if it is a Norman or Saxon name.
Fusedale — loc. W^estmd.
Fussenbroek — German, a brook a* the foot.
Fussey — D.. Fussing; G., Fusseck ; Fl., Fussen ; p. ; see Fossey.
Futcher — G., Fuger ; p. ; from A.- Sax., Folchere, whence Folker, Fulker, Fulcher, Futcher.
Fyans — Ir., p.
Fyffe — From Fife, a county in Scotland ; see Fife.
Fyhn, Fynes — see Fane and Fin- bow.
Fyler — G., Feiler; p.
rVson — N., Fusi; dim. of Vigfus;
Cj., Fuhs, Fuss; Fl., Fussen; p. Gabb, Gabe— D., Gabe ; p. ; dim. of
Gabriel, Hcb., man of God; see
Chipman.
Gabbett, Gabbott, Gabbitas— Fr., Gabet ; p. Anable Gabbot, Hund. Rolls. See Chipman.
Gabel — Dim. of Gabriel ; see Chip- man.
Gabrielson, Gabrotsen — Heb. and Eng., Gabriel's son.
Gaches — Fr., Gauchez ; p.
Gad, Gadd, Gaddie, Gaddiker — b>om the Celtic, gad, or M. G., gatten or gadan, spouse. Simple forms: Gaddo, Geddo ; Eng., Gadd, Gatty, Gedd, Caddy, Get- ty ; M. G., Gade, Kade ; Fr., Ga- teau. Gathe, Cadeau. Dim. Eng., Caddick, Cadell ; M. G., Gaedcke; P^r., Gatillon, Cadilhon. Com- pounds, Eng., Getter, GatlifTe, Getlive, Cadman, Gettman, Ged- ney, Cadwell ; Fr., Cadier; O. G., Gadelher. Kettler : Fr., Gatellier.
Gadney — From Gedney ; loc. Lines. ; see Gad.
Gadsby — From Gaddesby; loc, Leics. ; see Gad.
Gadsdun — From Gaddesden ; loc, Herts. : Gad's son.
Gadsworthy — From Godsworthy ; loc, Devon.
GafT— Fr., Gaff; p.; A. S.. Gaffer or Gayer, grandfather, of which Gaff is the shortened form ; or from Gaifier. a very common name in Old French, often ap- plied to Saracen chiefs ; or from the northern form of Go-fair ; James Go f aire, F. of Y. ; see Chipman.
Gaean, Gagen. Gagon. Gahan — From O. N., gagn ; Germ., ga-
406
SURNAME BOOK.
gan ; Eng., gain, meaning victory. Simple forms : O. G., Cagano ; 8th cent. Eng., Gagan, Gahan, Gainey, Jane, Cahan, Cain, Ca- ney ; M. G., Cahn ; Fr., Gagin, Gagne, Gagny, Gagneau, Cagin, Cahan. Compounds, Gaignaud; Fr., Gagnard, Gainard, Gagner, Gagniere, Gagnery; Eng., Gain- er; see Geoghegan.
Gage— S., Gagge; Fl., Gegers; p. Ga^er or Ganger, whose office was to attend to the king's reve- nue at the sea ports, and the sur- name Gage came from this office ; see Cage and Gagan.
Gagosian. Gain — see Gagan.
Gailey — From A.-Fr.-Teut., gay, lively.
Gainsford, Gaisford — From Gain- ford ; loc, Dur., Yorks.
Galaway, (jalloway — loc, Scotland; land of the strangers; see Gale.
Galbes — Galb's son ; English nick- name.
Galbraith — Celt., British or Welsh, a stranger, low-countryman ; see Gale.
Gale — loc, Devon., Lanes. ; or Gayle, Yorks. ; from O. N., gaela, meaning exhilarate; O. H. G., geil ; A. S., galan, to sing. Sim- ple forms: O. G., Gailo, Cailo ; 8th cent., Gale. Calle. Hund. Rolls ; Eng., Gailey, Gaily, Galey, Gallow, Cale, Calev, Callow, Gell, Jell, Jellev. Kellv, Kellow ; M. G., Gayl, Gehl, Kehl : Fr., G.alle, Gelle, Jaley, Caille, Cailleau. Dim. Eng., Jellicoe, Kellock, Gal- lows. Kelsey, Calkin, Galilee; Fr., Galisse, Gellez, Cailliez ; Ttal., Galileo; Eng., Gallon, Gel- Ian. Compounds, Eng., Galand, Galant. Galbot. Geofifry. Gallager, Gayleard, Gallard, Kellord, Gay-
ler. Gallery, Calindo, Galloway, Callaway, Kellaway; Fr., Calle- baut, Gaillard, Callier, Calaret; M. G., Galliger.
Galigher, Gallacher, Gallagar — From Gellygaer; loc, S. Wales; Gallagher, Celt., eager, help ; Ir., p. ; see Gale.
Galilee — N., Galli, Gallor; nick- name; Dch., Galle, Gallee, Gal- jee; Fl., Gali; Fr., Gailly, Gail- liet, Gailliez, Gaillait; G., Galley; p. ; see Gale.
Gallafent, Gallaghn, Gallagos — see Gale.
Gall, Galli— D., Gall; Fr., Galle; Fl., Gal; p.
Galland — Fr., Gaillande; Fl., Gal- land ; G., Gallant ; D., Galen ; p. ; see Gale.
Gallay, Galley, Gallic — Fr., Gallais, Gallait, Gallay, Gallet, Gaily ; p. ; Celt., Gall and the personal suffix -ach A.-F.-Lat., meton for Galley-man. These were com- monly called gallie-men, as men that came up in the gallies, who brought up wines and other mer- chandise, which they landed in Thames street, at a place called Gallevkev. — Stone, Survey of London, '1599. A.-Heb., for Gal- ilee.
Gallick — G., Galeiske ; Galisch ; p.
Gallop, Gallup, Galping — Fr., Ga- lopin ; p.
Gallyer — From A.-Fr.-Teut.. Gail- lard, gay, livelv.
Gait— Fl., Gallet'; p.; from O. N., galti. a boar, pig; still used in the north of England. Galti occurs as a baptismal and surname in the Landnamabok, and hence may be our Gait. Scand., nickname for hog.
Galton — Eng., belonging to Galton,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
407
Dorset. Domesday Gaveltone ; O. E., gafol, rent, tribute, and tun, farm, estate.
Galvin — Celt, for the Jr. O'Gealb- hain, descendant of Gealbhan; Ir., gealbhan, a sparrow.
Gam, Gambell — Some Welsh exple- tives have formed names on the marches, as Gam, crooked ; Goch, red ; Gwyn, white ; see Gamble.
Gamble, Gambles, Gambling, Gam- pies — N., Gamli ; D., Gamel; G., Kammell ; D. B., Game, Gamel, Gam; p.; from A. S., gamol ; O. N., ganial ; O. H. G., Kamol, old. Simple forms : Gamble, Gemple, Gemmill, Cammell ; Fr., Chamel. Dim. Eng., Gambling, Gamlin ; Fr., Gambelon. Compounds, Eng., Gambler, Camalary ; M. G., Kamler ; Fr.. Gamblin ; p.
Game, Gamer, Gamet, Gammett — From A. -Sax., gamian, to play, sport; O. H. G., gaman, joyful- ness. Simple forms : O. G., Gam- mo. Cammo ; 7th cent.. Gam, Game ; Domesday, Eng., Game, Camm ; Fr., Gaime, Gam, Cam, Jame, Jameau ; M. G., Gamm, Kamm. Dim. Eng., Gammage, Cammegh ; Fr.. Gamache, Gami- chon. Compounds, O. G., Ga- mard ; 7th cent., ]\I. G., Gammert, Gamer, Kammer ; Eng., Gamer ; Fr., Gamard, Gaimard, Camard, Camier, Camaret, Jamault. Ex- tended form : O. G., Gamen, Ga- mann ; Eng., Gammon; Fr.. Ga- men, Jamm, Camin. Eng., dwel- ler by a rabbit-warren.
Gamel, Gammel, Gammell — Found in Domesday Book : also Gamel is still represented in Yorkshire ; see Gamble.
Gammage — From Gamaches ; loc, Normandy. Gamages in Roll of
Battle Abbey. Gamas in D. B. ;
P-
(iammon, Gamon — N., Geir- mundr ; F., German ; G., Gehr- niann ; D., Carman, Germund; Fr., Gamain, Germain ; Fl., Ger- mon ; D. B., Germun-d, German, Germund ; p. ; see Game.
Gandis — Dim. of Gander ; nick- name, male-goose.
Gaudy — G.. Gande ; p. ; see Canda.
Gane, Ganes — Dch., Geen ; p. ; see Canda.
Ganglemyes — Germ., nickname of a farmer ; a farmer is sometimes called meyer, and sometimes myer.
Ganowsky — Polish name.
Cant — Fr., Gand ; p.; Dch., Gant; p. De Gand, tenant-in-chief in D. B. From Ghent; loc, in Flan- ders. Gilbert le Gant, Hund. Rolls. Simon de Gaunt, Hund. Rolls. See Canda.
Gantrey — Fr., Gantier ; p. ; see Canda.
Ganus — Can's son.
Gappmayer — Germ., a squire; an- other name for a farmer.
Garbanati, Garbe, Garbett, Garbitt, Garbott — From Garbrand, Gar- bert. a Frisian family name; Teut., spear-herald; gar, a spear and boda, bodo or bado, herald, messenger ; for Garbald, spear- bold.
Garde — Fr. form of Teut., Ward. John le Card, Hund. Rolls.
Gardelius — Dim. of Garde.
Garden — loc. Kirkcudbright ; see Card.
Gardiner, Gardner — The name is French. A. -Sax., had no gar- dens, only orchards. Surname is often spelled Gardiner, Gardner.
408
SURNAME BOOK.
Also from Guard, a keeper, Garde and Garden ; see Card.
Garff — Eng-., belonging to Gar ford. Garforlk, meaning- the fir-tree ford.
Garfield — Eng., belonging to Gar- field ; dweller at the grove field ;
P-
Garfit — From Garforth ; loc
Yorks.
Garford — loc, Berks. ; see Garfif.
Garforth — loc., Yorks. ; see Garff.
Garland — loc, Devon. ; dweller at the gore-land, i. e.. a triangular piece of land; A.-Fr., a nick- or pet-name; M. E., gerlond ; O. F.. garlande, a garland.
Garlic Garlick — G., Gawlick ; p.; spear, play or contest; see Gal- lick and Carr.
Garman — see -Gammon and Carr.
Garn, Garner, Games — D., Gart- ner, Gerner; Fr., Garnier ; D. B., Garner ; p. ; a corrupted form of Gardner.
Garr — see Carr.
Garratt, Garrett. Garrod, Garrood. Garrott — N., Geirroor; Dch.. Gerhard, Gerardts, Geraets ; Fl.. Geerts ; G., Gerhard. Gerhardt ; Fr., Garet, Garot, Gerard ; D. B.. Gerard, Girard ; p. ; A.-F.- Teut., spear-might, spear-faith- ful ; see Carr.
Garrick — From Gerrick ; loc, Yorks.; or Fr., Garrigues ; p.; see Carr.
Garringen Garrison, Garrard, Gar- rards — Eng., p. ; see Carr.
Garsen — Garr's son ; Eng., nick- name.
Garside, Garthside, Gartside — Scand., dweller at the garth-side ; a vard or enclosure; loc, Yorks.
Garth — N., Garor ; S., Gardt ; Fl.. Gard ; G., Gorth ; D. B., Guerd,
Guert, Gurt ; p. ; loc, S. Wales ; A. -Sax., Garth, an enclosed place ; hence garden, yard.
Gartley — lor., Aberdeensh.
Gartman, Garvin — see Carr.
Garton — Eng., belonging to Gar- ton, the gore enclosure, or farm- stead ; a three-cornered or pro- jecting piece of land ; loc, Yorks.
Garwood — From Garswood ; loc. Lanes. ; the fir-wood.
Gasberg — Goose-hill ; see Gass.
Gascoin, Gascoine, Gascoyne, Gas- kin, Gaskins, Gasquin — Fr., Gas- con ; p. ; a native of Gascony.
Gasey — From O. Gothic, gais, spear; or Old Celt., gais, weapon. Simple forms : O. G., Gaiso, Geeso ; 6th cent. Eng., Gaze, Gazey, Geazey, Case, Casey, Kays ; Fr., Case. Jeze. Dim., Ga- zelle, Cazaly ; Fr., Gazel, Gazel- ius, Cazel, Cazalong. Com- pounds, Eng., Gazard, Cayzer, Casement; Fr., Gaissard.
Gaskearth — From Geitaskarth ; loc, Iceland.
Gaskell, Gaskill — Scand. and Eng., dweller at the goose-lea. There is a Gazeley in Suffolk, spelled Gasele in the 13th cent. From Gaisgill ; loc, Westmd.
Gass. Gasser, Gassman — G., Gasse ; Dch., Gase; Fr., Gasse; p. Scand. nickname or sign-name from the goose.
Gastin, Gaston — Fl., Gasten ; Fr., Gaston ; p. ; see Guest.
Gatehouse — Eng., dweller at the gate-house of an Abbey, etc. ; loc, Kirkcudbright.
Gater — Gaiter, found also as Gater, Gayter, Gaytor, Geator, a watch- man, or an archaic and dialect form of Goater. Michael le Gevtere. Hund. Rolls.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
409
Gates — V\., Gets; p. Wayte, a watchman; O. Fr., giiet; hence the surname Wade, Gates, Yates, and Wakeman.
Gatheram, Gatherum — From Eng., Gattard, goatherd.
Gaufin, Gauffin, Gaughan — Celt., Craver. complainant.
Gavoryere, Gavoille — Fr., p.
Gawan — see Cowan.
Gay — I'r.. Dch., Gay; G., Gey; p. Jay or Gai, not in Domesday, but the name is found in the first half of the 12th cent. The modern form of the name is Gaye and Jaye.
Gayford — From Gateford ; loc, Lines.
Gayler, Gaylor, Galman — A.-Fr.- Lat., Gaoler, a warden ; see Gale.
Gayton — Eng. and A.-Scand., be- longing to Gayton, the goat- farm : the road-farm ; loc. Lines., Norfolk ; Stafifs.
Gazeley — Scand., goose-meadow : loc. Sufifolk. or Fr., Gasly; p.
Gear, Geer, Geere, Gearge, Geary — N., Geiri ; Fr., Gery : D., Gier, Gjeraae; Fl.. Giers ; G.. Geyer, Gierig ; D. B., Gheri ; p.; see Carr.
Geater, Geator — D.. Giede ; D. B., Gida ; p. ; see Gater.
Geauque. Giauque — Fr.. p.
Gebhard, Gebhardt — Gebhardt, a favorite Norman of German ori- gin ; see Chipman.
Geddes — A.-Heb.. Scot, form of Gideon : feller, destroyer. \^il- gate Lat., Gedeon ; Heb., Gidhon, gadha. to cut down ; loc, Nairn ; see Gad.d.
Gedge — ^"'ariant of Gage : see Geddes.
Ge'Heman — Belonging to Getlling, Notts.
Gedney, Gedfrey — see Gad.
Gee — Fr., Ghys ; G., Gey; Dch., Gee ; p. Celt., aphaeresized form of MacGee or Magee.
Geegson — Gee's son; Irish; see Gee.
Gehring, Gehrke — Germ., p. ; see Carr.
Geiger, Geigle — Germ., Swiss, a fiddler, violinist.
Geirdge — Germ, and O. N., p. ; see Carr.
Geisler — Germ. Geissel is the last scourge or whip ; Geisler is the man who had to do the lashing.
Geity — From A.-Fr.. Gartier, a w^atchman, guard.
Gelston — From Gledeston ; loc, Norfolk.
Gemmell — Old Fr., used by Wycliff of Jacob and Esau. Allen Gem- ellus, Pipe R., Richard Gemel, Fine R. The Gemmels of Scot- land, the chief home of the name, perhaps have another origin ; see Gamble.
Gempeler — see Gamble.
Gemter — Germ., a hunter of ante- lope.
Gendon — see Cauda.
Genta — see, Cann.
Gentry — Fr., Genty; G., Gendrick ; p. ; A.-Fr.-Lat., gentleness, court- esy, noble-birth ; see Cauda.
Geoghegan — From the Irish Mac- Eachagain or JMacEoghagain. The ]\IacGeoghagans were here- (Mtary marshals of Heath.
George, Georgesen, Georgeson — A sire-name, Avhence comes Georges, Jorris and perhaps Jorrock. With George goes naturally Dragon. William le Dragon. Hund. Rolls. The name is found in French and other romance languages.
Gepson — see Gibbings.
410
SURNAME BOOK.
Gerald, Gerbcr, Geroulas — see Carr, Gerard, Gerrard — Gerard, whence come Garrod, Garrett, Garrick, Jarred. Jerold ; see Carr. An early French name, spear-brave. Germer, Gerner — From the O. H. G., t^ern, eager. Simple forms ; O. G., Cherno, Kerne, Gurnay ; Roll of Battle Abbey, Eng., Gur- ney, Chirney, Ciirno, Corney ; M. G., Gern, Kern; Fr., Cornay. Dim. Eng., Gurnell, Cornell, Giir- nick, Cornick ; Fr., Cornely, Cornilleati, Cornillion ; G., Gern- lein, Gerning. Componnds, Corning; Eng., Gurnard, Gnrner, Kirner, Corner, Cornman ; Fr., Fornibert, Curnier ; G., Gerning, Gernhardt, Gerner, Kernmann.
Gerrig — see Carr.
Gerritse, Gerritsen, Geritson, Gert- sen, Gertsch — From the proper name Gerit, which is found in Holland, Hamburg and Schles- wig-FTolstein ; son of Gert.
Gerstner— Gerste, barley ; a person who had something to do with the grain.
Gesleson, Gessel — see Chisel.
Gething — From Gedding; loc. Suf- folk; or Fl., Goetinck ; p.
Gherken — see Carr.
Giauque — Fr., p.
Gibb, Gibbe — Dim. Chipman.
Gibbs — Gibb's son ;
Gibbans. Gibbons—
Gubio witnessed a charter of Geoffrey of Dinan in 1070, and was one of his kniehts, as the lat- ter came to England with the Conqueror. The name has become Gibbon and Gubbin.s.
Gibbett — see Chipman.
Gibbings — F., Jibbo, Jibben ; Fl.,
of Gilbert ; see
see Chipman. -Gibbion, Guido,
Giebens, Gibbs ; S., Jippson ; D., Gieb ; Dch., Gebbing ; p.
Gibbson, Gibsen, Gibby — From Gil- bert ; see Chipman.
Giblet, Giblett — Fr. double dim. sufhx-el-et; dim. of Gilbert; from within ; see Gibbs.
Giblin — see Chipman.
Giddens, Giddings — From Gidding ; loc, Hants.; or D., Giede; p.
Gidney — From Gedney ; loc. Lines ; see Gad.
Giese — From O. H. G., kis, gis, hos- tage. Simple forms : O. G., Giso, Kiso, Cisso; 7th cent.. Gesso; 6th cent., A. S., King of the So. Sax- ons ; Chese, Hund. Rolls ; Eng., Kis, Cheese; M. G., Geiss, Giese; Fr., Chesse, Chieze. Dim. Eng., Kissick; M. G., Gisecke; Fr., Jessmay. Compounds, Eng., Gis- sing, Chisholm, Chisman, Ches- man, Cheeseman ; Fr., Gesbert, Gisbert, Gessiomme ; M. G., Gis- brecht, Guesman. Giesemann.
Gieseler — see Chisel.
Giesler — see Giese.
Giffin — loc, Ayr.sh.
Gifford — Fr., Giffard ; p. ; or Gif- ford ; loc, Haddington. Giffard in the Roll of Battle Abbey. Gi- fard, a tenant in chief in D. B.
Gige, Gigy — see Gedge.
Gilberg — see Chipman.
Gilbert— N., Gisli-bjartr ; Fl., Gille- baert ; Fr., Gibert, Gilbert ; D. B., Chilbert, Chilebrid, Giselbert ; p ; sec Chipman.
Gilbey. Gilby. Gillbey — From Gilby ; loc, Lines.
Gilchrist — S., Gillqvist ; p. ; or from the Irish Giolla Chriosd.
Giles, Gilies — Fl.. Gilis ; Fr., Gilles ; D., Giles ; p. ; Giles, whence come Gilson, Gillot. Gillett. Gilcock. Jell-cock ; A.-Fr.-Lat.-Gr., downy
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
411
beard, pledge or hostage. Gr., Jupiter's Shield. Giles is a diffi- cult name of diverse origin. It has always been latinized as ^gidius, but what is there phonetically common between the two ?
Gilespie, Gillespie, Gillispie — From Gillesbie; loc, Dumfries. Celt., servant or disciple of the bishop ; or dweller bv the bishop's chapel.
Gilette. Gillet/ Gillett. Gillette— see Giles, Gill and Chisel.
Gilgan. Gilgen — see Gilling.
Gilham. Gilliam — From Gilling- ham : loc. Dorset.. Kent; or S., Gill jam ; Fr.. Gillaume ; p.
Gill. Gilland. Gilliland. Gillard. Gil- ley— N.. Gils; G.. Gilla. Fr.. Gil- le : S.. Gihl^; D.. Gille ; D. B., Gilo. Gile. Gihl ; p ; see Chisel.
Gillen. Gillin — Belonging- to Gilling. Richmond Yorks. ; place of the Gil.
Gilles. Gillies — A Celtic name, meaning servant. G'llies. ser- vants of Jesus ; see Giles.
Gillibrand — From Gillyburn ;' loc, Perth ; or Gellibrand. must repre- sent Gislbrand. John Gilibrond, Lane Ass. R. 1176-1285.
Gilling — Eng.. belonging to Gilling; the place of the GiUl) family. But Gilling near Richmond. Yorks., is the Getling-um of Bede.
Gillingham — The Kentish Gilling- ham occurs in Domesday as Gil- ingeham. Loc, Somers.
Gillot. Gilman — Fr.. Huguenot name ; see Giles and Chisel.
Gilmore. Gilbour — loc. Yorks. Or from the Irish MacGiolla Mauire ; p ; see Chisel. Gilner — Belonging to Gilmer ;Teut.,
hostage-famous; Scand., Gil- moor. Yorks. (iilpatrick, Kilpatrick — From the Irish Giolla Padarig ; p. ; devoted to St. Patrick. . (iilpin — see Kilpin. Gilroy — ^^see Gill.
Ciilson — Gill's son. In Ireland of- ten contracted from Gilsenan ; servant of St. Senan (Joyce) ; Fl. p. ; see Gill. Gilyard — Fr., Gilliard ; a Huguenot
name, (iimbert — see Cann. Gimlett — Fr., Gimlette ; a Hugue- not name. Gipson — see Gibson. Gindrup. Gines, Ginting — see Ginn. Gingell — Ginschel ; p. Ginger — Dch.. Genger ; p. ; see
Gamble.
Ginn — Fr., Gynn ; D., Gihn ; Dch.,
Gijn ; G., Gins ; p. ; Celt., for Mac
Ginn. A.-Fr.-Lat. meton. for Gin-
ner, engineer, i. e., worker of a
ballistic gin or engine ; see Cann.
Girrard — see Carr.
Gisseman — Belonging to Gissing,
Norf. ; p. ; see Chisel. Gising — loc, Norf. ; place of the
Gis(a) family. Gitting, Gittins, Gittons — see Gid-
dings. Given, Givens. Giveen — see Chip- man. Gjetrup. Gjetterup — D. Glad, Glade — It might be from O. N.. gledia. to polish ; J\I. G., glatt ; Dan., glat ; Dch.. glad, laetus. Simple forms ; O. G., Cletto ; 8th cent. Eng., Glad, Clad, Glide* Gleecl ; M'. G., Glade. Dim. Eng., Gladdell, Gleadall. Gladdish; M. G., Gladisch. Phonetic Ending, Eng., Gladden, Gliddon ; Fr., Glatigny. Patronymics, Eng.,
412
SURNAME BOOK.
Gladding; Fr., Gladung.
Compounds, Eng., Gladman, Gladwin, Gladwish ; Fr., Gladard ; Domesday, Gladewinus, wine- friend.
Gladding— D., Glad ; G., Glade ; A. S., Glaadwin ; p.
Gladstone — From Glaston ; loc, Rutland ; D. B., Gladstone. Eng., dweller at the Kite-Rocks. There is a Gledstanes in county Lanark, which occurs as Gledestan in 1296.
Gladwell — Dweller at the clear spring or the kite-spring; see Glad.
Gladwin, Gladwyn — Eng., Merry or kind friend. The name occurs in Domesday Book as Gladuin-us and Gleduin-us. N., Gledir, p. ; D., Glad. p. ; N., Vinr, a friend, gladsome friend ; D. B. Gladewin. Gladuin, Gleuuin, Gledwin, Leics.
Glaisher Glasene, Glaze. Glazier — D., Glaeser ; G., Glaser ; Fl., Glas- €r ; p. ; see Glass.
Glanser — see Glanville.
Glanville — The Glanvilles were of Norman descent ; a branch set- tled near Tavistock and became tanners. From the tanpits rose one who became a great Eliza- bethan judge, and built a noble mansion at Kilworthy. One of the last was huntsman to Squire Kelly of Kelly. The Glanvilles declined in station and the nanie became degraded to Gloyne.
Glass — From O. H. G., glizan ; yi.
• G., gleiszen. to shine: O. N., glaesa, to polish ; O. H. G., Glas, Glis, brightness. Simple forms : O. G., GHs; 10th cent. Eng.. Glass, Glassey, Glaze, Class; M. G., Gleiss, Klass ; Fr., Glas,
Glaise, Glaze. Dim. Glaskin. Phonetic Endings, Eng., Glasson, Glissan, Classon ; Fr., Glasson, Classen. Compounds, Eng., Glazard, Glazier, Glaisher, GHs- sold ; Germ., Glisher, Glaser; Fr , Glaeser.
Glasscock, Glasscott — I^ng.. belong- ing to Glascote, Warw., probably the glass cottage ; cottage with much glass about it. D., Glass ; p. ; Cock, dim., or Glascote; loo.. Staffs.
( jlassington — From Glasserton ; loc, Wigtonshire.
Glasson — loc, Lanes.
Glasspole — loc, B., glas, grey; pwll, a pool ; or D., Glas ; p., and pollr, pool.
Glazin — D., GUs.s, "i'.i/cner . fr., Glacon ; p. ; Glazen or Glasing, a family name.
( deadowe— -From Gleadhow ; loc, Yorks.
(^leason — From Gleaston ; loc. Lanes.
(jleave. Gleaver — see Cleaver.
Gledhill — Glidewell is a local name, from the glead or glide, i.e., kite, to which we owe also Gledhill, Gleadle, Gledstanes and Glad- stone and are of Anglo-Saxon origin.
Gleed. Gleerup — N.,^ Glaedir ; D., Glad ; G., Glied ; p. Eng., nick- name or sign-name from the kite. Adam le Glide, Pari. Writs.
(jleich — Germ., equal; p.
Glen — Celt., for MacGlenn or Mac Glvnn, Macklin, dweler in a val- ley or dell: Glyn, C, a glen, also Lynn ; Glyncotty, Lynmouth ; used as a surname.
Glendening, Glendenning. Glendin-. ing, Glendinning — loc. Dumfries, glen of the White Hill.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
413
Glenham — From Glentham ; loc, Lines.
Glennie — From the Celtic Gleannau, a little upland Glen ; see Glynne.
Glesing — see GleaS'On.
Glew — From O. H. G., glan, clau ; A.-Sax., glean ; O. N., klokr ; D. and S., klog; Dch., kloek, wise. Simple forms : Glen, Domesday, Lines., Eng., Glow, Clow, Gloag, Clock, Glew, Gleig, Cloak, Clogg, Clack, Clegg; M. G., klenge, Kluck, Klocke ; Fr., Glnek, Glonx Clech, Claye. Compounds, Eng., Claggett, Cleggett, Clewett, Glner, Cluer; Fr., Gloehet, Clo- quet, Clayette, Cloqueniin ; Germ., Klockmann. Eng., clever, sharp.
Glines — see dines.
Glissmeyer — Gliss, the old spelling for Glass, meyer or meir, char- coal burner ; a man who makes charcoal for glass manufacture.
Glister — D., Gilstrup ; loc, and p.
Glossop — loc., Derbysh.
Glove, Glover — From Gaunter, a glover, unless from the German Gunther ; Eng., glove maker or dealer.
Glynne — loc, Cornw. ; or N., Glen- na, a nickname; S., Glenne ; D., Glynn ; Fr., Glin ; Dch., Glindt ; p.
Goad, Goate, Goates — N., Goddi ; dim. of compound names as Guo- run, etc.; S., Godha, Gohde ; G., Gode ; D., Goth ; Fl., Gody, Goed- de ; Fr., Godde, Goude, Fot ; Dch., Goede, Gotte ; D. B. Code, Godde, Gote, Goda, Goti, Gouti ; p. Wal- ter Gode occurs in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Goadbey, Goadby — loc. Lines., Leies.
Goalen — see Gayler.
Goaslind — Scand., Gass Lind, goose land ; p.
Goatley — From Godeley ; loc, Ches ; I'^ng., goat-meadow.
(iobbett — From Gofjit; loc, Wor- cest., or F., Garbcrt ; G., Gobert : I'l., Gobert, Gobbet; Dch., Go- bits; D. 15. Godvert, Goisbert, ISausbcrt, Gosbert ; p.
Goble, Goebel — G., Gobel ; p. From the German we find Gobb, Gob- bett, and Gobby shortened from such compounds as Godbeorthe; Theophanes ; Godbalde ; Theo- crates. The latter survives in full as Godbolt and Goble, while the former is represented in French by Gobert and Jaubert; see Godd.
(jodbe— see Goadbey.
Godd, Godridge, Godwin — From O. N., gaud; O. H. G., goth ; A.- Sax., god, Erie, sic, goad, Sansc, pure god, deus. Simple forms: G., Gudo, Cot, Cotta, Gudo ; Eng., God, Goad, Goodey, Goodday, Gott, Cody, Cuddy; Fr.. Godde, Godeau, Couteau, Codeau. Dim. Eng., Goodall, Cottle, Cuttell, Godkin, Codling, Godsoe, God- dam, Cottam ; Fr., Goudal, Godel, Godillon, Cottanee, Coutem. Compounds, Eng., Godding, Cod- ing, Godbold, Godfrey, Goodaere, Godsell, Goddard,' Godhard, Goodliffe, Godman, Goodman, Cotman. Cutmore. Godmund, Goodram, Goodrick, Goodridge, Godrick, Godwin, Goodwin, Goodwill ; Fr., Godry, Coutray ; Eng., Godden, Gooden, Gotten, Godliman ; G., Goduin.
Goddard, Goddart— N., Gud-odr;. Fl., Godart; Godet ; Dch., God- dard ; D., G., Gotthard ; Fr., God- ard ; D. B., Godet. Godard, God- red, Godrid ; p. Godart and God-
414
SURNAME BOOK.
art are common French surnames. See Godd.
Godfrey — N., Guofrior ; D., God- fred; D. B., Godefrid ; Fr., Goo- efroy ; p ; see Godd.
Godlee, Godley, Godly — loc, Ches ; see Godd. Eng., belonging to Godley, Chesh., loth and 14th cent. Godelegh, prob. Goda's Lea. There is also a Hundred of God- ley in Surrey.
Godson — From Godstone ; loc, Staffs. ; see Godd.
Goe, Goedon — From Goe ; loc, Bel- gium ; see Cow.
Goethe — Goth itself, a Yorkshire name, might be supposed to be most certainly from the nation, yet Forstemann refers the O. G. names Gotho and Goth, 8th cent., to the other stem. He also de- rives the M. G. names Gothe, Goethe from the nation. Goth is from got, God.
Goetzam — Eng., keeper of the goat's farm.
Goff, Gough — From the Old Fr., Coffin, Goffin, or the Welsh Gough, meaning red. Fl., Gof- fart, Goiffe; G., Goffi, Gaffert, Gaffarth ; D. B., Goeffrey ; p.
Goforth — See John Gofaire, Land Wills, 1259, 60 from Gofayre Lane.
Gogean, Goggin, Gogin — Celt., the Ir., Gogan, crakle, prate ; ,see Goggs.
Goggs — D. B., Gogan ; Dch., Gog, Gokkes ; p ; see Gage.
Gold, Colder, Golding, Gilder, Goltz — D., Gold; G., Golde; Golding; p. From O. H. G., golt, kold, kolt, meaning affection. Simple forms, A. S. Golde ; Eng., Gilder ; Gold, Goldie, Gould, Goult, Goulty, Cold, Colt; Fr., Gault.
Phonetic Endings, O. G, Goldin ; 9th cent. Eng., Goulden, Golding, Goldingay. Compounds, Eng., Goldbourn, Clothard, Colder, Colter, Goldman, Coldman, Colt- man. Goldney, Coultherd, Gold- rick, Goldridge, Calderon, Gold- win; Germ., Goldmann, Goldrun; Fr., Godlber, Gaultier, Caudron. A. -Sax. personal name from the metal. Adam Gold, Hund. Rolls.
Goldammer , Goldmore — Goldmore represents Goldmaer, Guldemorw of Richard Astmund, Fine R.
Goldberg — Dweller by the Gold- hill ; see Gold.
Goldbransen — Goklbran's son ; a nickname.
Goldby — From Coleby; loc, Kent., Lines.
Golden — Eng., nickname from the hair-color ; see Gold.
Goldridge — From Coleridge; loc, Devon ; see Gold.
Goldsberry, Goldsbury — From
Goldsborough ; loc, Yorks.
Goldsbrough, Goldsbury — Eng., belonging to Goldsborough, Yorks., Gold(e)'s stronghold; O. E., burg.
Goldsworth, Goldsworthy — loc, Devon. ; Gold(e)'s estate.
Goldthorp, Goldtborpe — Eng., be- longing to Goklthorpe, Notts., Yorks. Gold (a) 's estate.
Goldwater — EngJ., dweller by the bright water ; p.
Golightly — From Gellatly ; loc Go- lightly also found as Gelately, signifies the ley of some Geljat; Eng., Lightfoot ; nickname for messenger or runner. William Galigtly, Pat. R. ; also found as Galletly, Gallatly, with which we mav compare John Gofayre. — Pat. R.
ALrHABETICy\L INDEX.
411
Gollaher — Germ., place-name.
Golsan — see Colson.
Gomer — Heb., perfect; see Gomm.
Gomm— From A.-Sax., gum, gom ; O. H. G., gomo, como, chom, meaning man. Simple forms ; O. G., Goma. Como; 7th cent. Eng., Gumma, Gumnioe, Gomm, Gumm. Groom, Combe; Fr., Grumay. Compounds, Eng., Groombridge. Combridge, Gomery. tTomrie, Grummant. Gomont, Gumley, Comley, Gummer, Comer; Fr., Gombrich. Gommant, Gomer, Chaumer.
Conner — D. B., Gonhard, Gonnar, Gonni, Gonuerd ; p. ; see Gunn. A.-Scand.. Gunner.
Gonzales — Spanish.
Gooch— Dch., Gootjes; p. Celt., of red complexion. Evan ap- Grouch.— Pari. Writs ; see Good- yer.
Good — Eng., upright, virtuous ; see Godd.
Goodacre — From Goatacre ; loc. Wilts. Eng., dweller at the good field; the God-acre, i. e., the churchyard; also the goat-field; see Godd.
Goodale, Goodall— Eng., belonging to Goodall. prob. the present-day Gowdall, Yorks., which is appar- ent! v the Godhall and Gudhall of the Yorks Poll-Tax ; A. D., 1379 : God(a)'s Hall; see Godd.
Goode, Goodey, Gooden — see Godd and Goad.
Goodfellow — Fr., Goudaillier; p; see Godd.
Goodier. Goodyear — A.- Fr.- Teut., the French Godier, f . the Cont.- Teut. cognate of the late A.-Sax. god ; O.'H. G., got. etc. William Godier. — Pari. Writs
Goodlad — English nickname.
Goodliffe— Eng., God-beloved. N..
(luo-leif ; p.; see Godd. Goodman, Goodmann — Eng., the fairly common A.-Sax., Godman (n). This name was latinized both Homo Dei and Bonus Homo, master of a house. Henry le Godman, Hund. Rolls ; see Godd.
Goodmanson — Goodman's son ; see Godd.
Goodrich— loc, Heref ; see Godd.
Goodridge— Dweller at the good ridge ; see Godd.
Goodson — loc. Norf ; see Godd.
Goodspeed — Speed and Goodspeed are genuine. Stephen Sped, Fine R., and Ralph Godisped, Hund. Rolls.
Goodwin — N., Guo-vinr, good friend; D. B. Godwin; Fl., God- dyn, Goetinck, Guttin ; Fr.. God- efin; G.. Guttwein ; p. Goduin, a tenant in chief, D. B.. Godinc, Coding, Goduin. Gotwin, under tenants at the time of the survey, Saxon tenants at the time of Edw. Conf.
Goodyer — see Goodier and Godd.
Cool, Goold — see Gold.
Goos, Goose — D., Dch., Coos; FL, Gous; Fr.. Gosse, Gouis ; S., Go- oes; D. B.. G©s; p. John le Cos. — Pari. Writs. A nickname or .sign-name from the goose.
Goosley — Eng.. belonging to Goo- sey, Berks ; the Goose-Island, or Riparian Land ; p.
Gopp — loc. Flint.
Gordell — Eng.. belonging to Gor- dell : Gore-Dell.
Gorden. Gordon— loc. Berk. ; from De Gourdon, from a small town on the Limestone Gausses in Ouercy : A. -Normans. Richard was Baron of Gordon in the Mer- se in the middle of the twelfth
416
SURNAME BOOK.
century. The Gordons have their tartans and their badge, rocky- ivy. The Berwickshire place- name has been much discussed by Scottish writers, who propose various Celtic derivations, but practically all the place names in the vicinity of Gordon are Eng- lish.
Gordge, Gorges — Gorges from the Gaiirges, in the Cotentin. The family became famous, but there is no evidence that it was repre- sented at the Conquest.
Gordy — ^^see Carr.
Gore — Eng., dweller at the Gore; a three-cornered or wedge-shaped piece of land. Robert atte Gore, Hund. Rolls. N.. Gorr ; Dch., Goor ; p. ; see Carr.
Goring. Gorrig, Gorringe — Eng., belonging to Goring ; the place of the Gar(a) family. The Ox- fordshire Gorin occurs as Goringe in the 13th cent. ; loc, Oxford. Sussex ; see Carr.
Gorman — Dch., Gortman ; Fl., Gou- man ; Fr., Gourmont ; p. Celt., of livid complexion ; see Carr.
Gornall. Gornoll — From Gortnell ; loc, Somers.
Gorton — loc. Lanes. ; the Gore farmstead.
Gosling. Gosman — Dch.. Goseling ; Fr., Gosselin ; p. ; see Goss.
Goss — D. B., Gos, Gozer, Gozlin, Godzelin; p.; from Gr.. Got, deus ; or goz, Goth. Simple forms : O. G., Gozo, Gausa. Cauzo ; 8th cent. Eng.. Goss, Goose, Goosey, Causey ; Fr., Gauzey. Coussy. Dim. Eng., Joskyn, Goslin, Gosling, Joslin, Cossack; Fr., Cosquin. Josselin. Phonetic Endings, Eng., Gaus- sen, Cousin ; Fr.. Gaussen. Con-
zineau. Compounds, Eng., Gos- bell, Gospell, Gosset, Gozzard, Cossart, Cosier, Gosheron, Gos- lee, Gosland, Josland, Gooseman, Gosmer, Goswell, Goswold ; Fr., Causset, Cauzard, Jossier, Gos- siome, Cosmene, Cosseret, Jos- serand ; Germ., Gozhard, Gauzer, Goshelm, Gossman, Gozmar.
Gossetj; — Goss means a goose, and Gossett means a little goose ; see Goss.
(iotch — see Gooch.
(jothberg — Goat-Hill ; see Goethe.
Gotley — From Godley ; loc, Ches., goat-meadow.
Gotobed — N., Guobjartr; A. S., Cuthbert; D. B., Gutbert; p.
Gottfrerlson — see Godd.
Gould, Goulding, Goult — see Gold.
Goulder, Coulter — N., Gull-thorir; S., Gulda; G., Goldert; D. B. Goel, Golde, Golderon, Goldus ; p.
Goulet — -Dim. of Gold.
Gourley — Eng., dweller at a gore- lea or meadow ; p.
Gouth — From O. Goth.-Teut., name.
Gover, Govier — A.-Scand., Grain- Stacker ; perhaps also, however from the North Eng. and Scotch, gove, to gaze, or stare ; see Gow- er.
Gowan, Gowen — Dch., Goijen ; Fl., Goens ; p. ; see Cow.
Gower, Gowers — loc. So. Wales name; also G., p., Dch., Covers; Fl., Govaerts. Gower in Roll of Battle Abbey ; see Cow.
Gowland — \'ar. of Gulland : see Cow. Garland.
Gowthorpe — loc, Yorks.
Goyder — From Gwydyr or Gwydre ; loc, So. Wales. Dch., Goede ; see Cow.
Grace, Gracey, Gracie — From O. H.
\
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
417
G., gris ; Fr.. Gris, grey; O. N., gris. Sini])1e forms : O. G., Gris- iis, Crisso; 8th cent., Gressy, Gracy; Roll of Battle Abbey, Eng-.. Grice, Grace, Gracey; Fr., Griess. Gresy. Dim. Eng., Grissell. Gressely, Cressall ; Fr., Griselin, Greslon. Phonetic End- ings, Fr., Griesoon, Grison, Gres- son. Compounds, Eng., Crisold, Grisold. Greswold ; Fr., Grisard, Grisier. Gressier.
Graf. Graff — Low German, Graff — Markgraft'. Landgraff.
Graf ham — loc, Hunts.
Grafton — Eng.. belonging to Graf- ton ; the Grove farmstead ; loc, Warw.. Wilts.. Yorks.
Graham, Grames. Graemes, Gra- hum — Scot-Eng., dweller at the grey land or enclosure ; from Graham ; loc, near Kesteven, Lines., or D., Gram ; p. William De Graham settled in Scotlana in the 12th cent. It is quite pos- sible that the Grahams issued from the clan Chattan.
Grain- — loc, Kent.; or Fr.. Graine ; p. : from Scandinavian Grani ; see Green.
Grainger, Grange— Fi., Grange; p.
Granger — The agent.
Grand, Grandin — Fr., Grand ; D. B., Grand : p. A.-Fr.-Lat., great, big; Celt., ugly, grim.
Grandison, Grandy — Fr., Grand- jean; p. Grandison is local from Granson in Switzerland. Otto de Granson or de Grandison.
Grandpre — French ; see Grandison.
Granger — One who occupied the grange of the lord, secular or ecclesiastical, in which the corn or grain was stored.
Grant — The Scottish clan are be-
lieved to have received their name from Graintach, or •"silabh Grain- us," the plain of the Sun, a re- markable place in Strathspey, where there are many Druidical remains. Few names have occa- sioned more discussion than this, some deriving it from a Norman founder, called Le Grand ; others from a Norwegian ; others again from a Dane ; and still others from an ugly Gael, called Granda. the ill-favored. The Grants of England are a different family. The river Cam was originally called Grant, and the city of Cam- bridge, Grantebryeg. A village two miles from Cambridge still is called Granchester, which by the ancient Britons was called Caer Grant, and Granta ceastra, by the Anglo-Saxons. Graunt or Grant, from Le Grand in Nor- mandy as far back as 985. There is no mention of a Grant in Domesday, unless that of Hugo Granda de Scoca, an under-ten- ant in Berkshire, but Grent de Everwick is found in the reign of Flenry I. Richard le Grant, Patent Rolls.
Grase — see Grace.
Grass, Grasteit — From O. H. G., gras, eras ; A. -Sax., graes. Grass, Gars, Gramen. Simple forms : O. G., Garsia ; 8th cent. Eng.. Gras- sie ; M. G., Graesse ; Fr., Grassi, Grasso, Garce, Garcie, Garcia. Dim. Eng., Grassick ; Fr.. Gras- sall. Compounds, Eng., Grassett. Grassman ; Fr., Grassart; M. G.. Grassmann. Ralph de Gras, Cal. Inq. P. M. Gras(s) is a tolerably common French surname. Eng,, dweller at the Grass.
Grassby — loc, Lines.
28
418
SURNAME BOOK.
Grassly — Eng., Grass lea ; p. ; see Grass.
Gratton — Eng., belonging to Grat- ton, or dweller at the great farm, or estate, or village; loc, Devon.
Gravatt. Graviet — FL, Grauwet ; Fr., Gravet, Graovt ; p.
Grave, Graves — Eng., dweller at a grove ; A.-F.-Lat., solemn, se- date, demure ; a nickname ; S., Grave ; Dch., Greeve, Greive ; G., Grave, Greeve, Grafe ; D. B., Greve ; p. Robert atte Grave, Pari. Writs.
Graveston, Gravestone — local name. See Graves.
Gray, Grayard, Grau, Graw — Fr., Grey ; G., Graye ; D. B., De Grai ; p. De Gray or Grai in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. From O. N., grar, meaning grey ; H. G., gris ; A. -Sax., greg. Simple forms: O. G., Grawo, Grao, Gray ; Roll Bat- tle Abbey Eng., Gregg, Grey, Grew. Cray, Crew ; j\I. G., Grau ; Fr., Gregy. Dim. Eng., Gray- ling; Fr., Greiling. Compounds, Eng, Grueber, Grumman; Germ., Graman, Gramann, Graolt ; Fr., Gramain, Grault.
Grazier — see Grace.
Gream — From Old Norse, grima, mask or helmet. Simple forms : O. G., Grimo, Grim ; 7th cent. Eng., Gream, Grime, Cream, Cryme ; M. G., Grimm; Fr., .Greme, Gremeau. Dim. Eng., Grimley ; G., Grimmel ; Fr., Gri- mal. Patronymics, Eng., Gris- mon, Crismon. Compounds, Eng.,
. Grimbold, Grimble, Grimmet, Grimmer, Creamer, Grimond ; Fr., Grimbolt, Grimbert, Grimar, Grimoin, Grimoard ; Germ. Grim- har. Grimmer, Krimmer, Gri- mault; D., Dch., Grim; p.
Greathead — From Graithwaite; loc, Lanes. From the man with the greathead ; a nickname. This name corresponds to the French Grosstete and the German Gross- kopf.
Greathouse — Eng., p.
Greatorex, Greatrex — Eng., dweller
at the Great Rakes ; a rut or
crevice ; a sheep-walk. From
great rocks ; a helmet, Tideswell,
, Derbysh.
Greaves, Greeves — Grieve, the Gerefa or Reeve, the manorial bailiff. As a surname the title is still with us either as Grieves, Greaves or Greeves. We also have Gierson, the son of the Grieve ; also from Graver, the digger of graves, hence the sur- names Graves and Greaves. Greeves has three other well es- tablished origins, viz., grieve, a land steward ; M. E., graef , a quarry, excavation, and M. E., grove, greve ; ,see Graves.
Grebby — Fr.. Grebert ; Dch., Grebe;
P-
Greeland, Greenland — Eng., dwel- ler at the green land ; p.
Green. Greene, Greener — From O. H. G., gruon ; A. S., groen, gren ; Germ., kron ; Eng., green, flour- ishing. Simple forms : O. G., Grun, Gruna, Cruan, Chrona, daughter of the Burgundian king"; 5th cent., Greno ; D. B. Eng., Gronow, Green, Greeny, Crean, Croney, Crown ; M. G., Grohn, Kron ; Fr., Grune, Greinn, Cron. Croneau. Dim. Eng., Grenell, Greenish, Greenhouse, Grensy ; Roll of Battle Abbey, Fr., Grunelle, Grenuz. Patro- nymics, Eng., Greenson, Green- ing, Gruning; M. G., Groning,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
419
Compounds, O. G., Cronhart ; M. G., Grohnnert, Grunert, Groner, Kroner; Eng., Greener, Gruner, Greenman; Fr., Grenard, Gro- nier, Cronier, Grenier, Crenier. Warin de la Grene, Hund. Rolls.
Greenaway, Green way — loc. Dev- on ; or N., Gronveg ; Dch., Groen- eweg; p.; Eng., dweller at the Green Way.
Greenberg — Place name; Eng., a green hill.
Greenhalgh, Greenhaulgh — Eng., dweller at the green slope or cor- ner. The Lancashire Green- (h)algh occurs as Grenehalgh in A. D.'i397; loc, Lanes. Haugh or Halgh may mean corner, hid- ing-place, bay gulf, recess, cor- ner, or hollow ; healh means river- meadow.
Greenig — In the A.-Sax., -ing means meadow ; Greening, green- meadow.
Greensides — place-name ; see Green.
Greenwell — loc, Yorks; or from Greenwill ; loc, Devon.
Greenwood — Eng., dweller at the green wood, i. e., a wood over- grown with grass or evergreens. At Hebben Bridge nearly every- one calls himself Greenwood. The color of wood has given us many surnames, as Blackwood, Red- wood, Greenwood.
Greer, Grier, Greir, Gregerson, Grejerson — A shortened form of Gregor; Dch., Greijr, Greier; p.; from M. H. G., krigen ; Old Fries., kriga. or Kreig, war. Sim- ple forms: Old Germ., Crea ; 9th cent. Eng., Greek, Greer, Gregg, Grigg, Creech, Creak, Cree ; Fr., Grigi. Dim. ' Eng., Crickway. Compounds, Eng., Creaker, Cry-
er, Creer, Grier; M. G., Krieger; I'Y., Grehier, Griere, Grigault.
Greetham, Gretham — loc, Ruth- land.
Greffith,Greffiths, Griffith,Griffiths— From the Saxon name Grufifydd. Grifhn, usually a Welsh name, re- lated to Griffith, is also sometimes a nickname and very common in Ireland. John Griffon, Fine Rolls.
Gregg — From Greges ; loc, France. Graig, Monmouth ; or N., Grea- ger, Greig; D., Greger; G., Greg- or, Greiger, Kreck, Krex ; Fl., Greek ; Fr., Gregoire ; p. ; see Grigg or Greer.
Greghun, Griguhn — Cregan, Creg- han, Craigan and Creigan, an Irish name.
Gregory — A sire name, whence come Gregson, Greyson, Gregg, Griggs, Gresson ; A.-Ger., watch- man ; to be watchful.
Greise — see Grace.
Grender — see Green.
Gresley — loc, Leics., Notts. Nigel, second son of Nigel de Toigni, afterwards de Stafford, took the name of de Gresley from his lordship of Greesley, Leics. De Grisele, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Gressmen — see Gregory.
Grether — Dutch place name.
Gretton, Gritten, Gritton — loc, Glost., Northants., Salop. ; Eng., belonging to Gretton, the great farmstea.d or estate, the grey farmstead, etc.
Grew, Grewe — A.-F.-Lat., nick- name or sign-name from the Crane. Grew is a Northern word for greyhound, which is pro- nounced in Lancashire, for ex- ample, grewnt or gruant. Fr.,
420
SURNAME BOOK.
Grieii, Grout; D. B., Greue ; N., Gro; S. D., Groh ; p.
Grey — see Gray and Grace.
Gribble — loc, Devon. Gribol had his representatives in a grover at Tavistock named Gribble, an Anglo-Saxon name ; a corrupt form of Grimbakl.
Grice — N.. Gris ; D., Greis ; G., Gries, Greis ; Fl., Gries ; p.
Grieve — see Greaves.
Griffice — see Greffith.
Grigg, Griggs — Anglo-Saxon name. See Greer and Gregg.
Grimes — see Gream.
Grim, Grime — A.-Scand., grim, fierce ; mask, helmet, spectre.
Grimm, Grimley— loc, Worcest. ; see Gream.
Grimmersall — From Grimsham, Lanes. ; dark woods. Richard dc Grvmeschawe, Lanes., Assize Rolls, 1248.
Grimmett, Grimmitt — Teut. corrupt forms of Grimhild, fierce in war ; see Gream.
Grimsdale, Grimsdall, Grimsdell — A.-Scand., dweller at Grim's dale. From Grimsdale; loc, Cumb.
Grimshaw — loc, Yorks. ; the com- promise of Greenward is found in Northern Europe; Grimshaw or Grim's shaw, or Grim's haw, en- closure.
Grimson — Grim's son ; see Gream.
Grindvig — A.-Scand., p.
Griner — Irish, p.
Grisham— A.-Fr., dweller at the Grey house ; p. ; O. Fr., Grrs, grey; O. E., Ham, home.
Grisnak — see Grace.
Griss — N., Griss ; N., Fr., Grisy ; p. ; see Grice.
Grissom — From A. -F. -Teut.. Gris- sel, grey-haired.
Griswold — see Grace.
Grix — Fl., Krickx ; Dch., Kriek ; p. ; see Grigg.
Groat, Grote — L. Germ., great, big, tall. Roger le Grote, Hund. Rolls. See Grout.
Groberg — see Groves.
(iroesbeck — Grose-beck, from A. S., bee, a brook. Beck is still in use in the North of England, as Kirk- beck, Hoibeck ; Beckett is a small beck. Gilbert-a-Becket took his name from "bee" or brook hard by the monastery ; see Gross.
Grogan, Grogg — loc, Queen's County, Ireland ; Celt., warrior.
Groll — see Scroll.
Gromi — see Gomm.
Grondel, Grondsma, Gornning — see Green.
Groo — ^see Grew.
Groom, Groome — D., Grum ; Dch., Grummer ; Fr., Grummich; p.; Eng., dweller at probably the Grey Cot ; lad, churl, servant ; see Gomm.
Grose — A.-Fr.-Lat., big, stout, great, heavy, thick, etc. Hugh le (jros, Cal. Rot. Grig. Gros and Grosse are common French sur- names; see Gross.
Groshing, Gross, Grossen, Gross- man— Germ., gross, great; H. G., grauss ; A. S., greosan. Simple forms : O. G., Grozo, Grauso, Gros, Cros ; 6th cent. Eng., Grose, Grouse, Cross ; M. G., Gross ; Fr., Grosse, Grvisse, Crosse, Croze. Dim. Fr., Groseille, Grussele, Grosselin. Compounds, Eng., Grosert. Groser, Croser, Gross- man, Grossman ; Fr., Grossard, Crossard, Grossier, Crozier. The ]vIod. German name Gross also found in our directories, meaning tall, big; see Grose.
Grossbeck — Great brook ; see Gross.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
421
Grossmith — Big: Smith ; but this name is frequently a modern ang- Hcization of the equivalent Ger- man Grossschmidt. which also means a maker of heavy iron arti- cles, as distinguished from Klein- schmidt : Mod. High Ger., Klein- schmeid. locksmith, whitesmith ; trade name and nickname.
Grosvenor — Fr.-Lat.. great hunter; chief huntsman. Th€ noble house of Westminster traces its descent in the male line to a family Avhich is stated to have flourished in Normandy for a century and a half before the conquest of Eng- land, an-d obtained its surname from having held the high and powerful office, in that principal- ity, of le Grovenour. Mod. Fr., grand veneur, master of the hounds.
Grotegut — From the Scotch name Grote, .derived from lands in Scotland.
Grout — N., Grout; G.. Grutz, Kraut ; Dch., Groot ; Fl., Groe- ters, Groutars ; D., Grude; p.; D. B., Grutt. Grud ; see Croote.
Grovem, Grovendyke, G r o v e r. Groves — D., Groves ; p. ; from M. G., grob, and Dan., grov, clumsy, stout. Simple forms : A. -Sax., Grobb, found in Grobbes, den. Cod. Dip., 1066 ; Eng., Grobe, Grove, Grubb, Gruby. Cropp ; Fr., Crobey, Croppi. Dim., M. G.. Grobel, Grouvelle. Compounds, Eng.. Grover, Cropper, GrofTman.
Grow\ Grue — see Grew.
Grubb — D., Grubb ; G.. Grube ; Dch. Grob; p.; Grube; loc, Holstein ; Teut., coarse, rough ; O. H. G., grob ; see Groves.
Gruel — D., Groule ; S., Dch., Grew- dl ; Fr., Gruelle ; G., Gruel,
Greul ; D. B., Cruel ; p. Griuel in
Roll of Battle Abbey. Gruenig, Grunning — German ; see
Green. Gruggen — From the Irish Grogan ;
P- Grunder, Grundmann, Grunwell —
German ; see Green.
Grundy — D., Gruntvig; S., Grun- din ; G., Grundey, Grundig ; p. ; Teut.. a metathetic form of Gun- dry; a nickname for a short per- son.
Grygla — see Greer.
Gubbins — FL, p. ; Gubbin's son ; see Gibbons.
.Gubler — From O. Teut., Guba, Ab- bot of Glastonbury, 8th cent., hooked or otherwise conspicuous nose.
Gudgell, Gudgen, Gudgeon. Gudgin — A. -Fr.-Lat.. nickname from the fish ; simpleton ; A.-Heb., for Good John; Fr., Bon jean; D., Gude ; p. Dim., Gudchen ; Fl, p. ; see Godd.
Gudmunson — From A.-Scand., Goodman's son ; personal name.
Guehm — see Gomm.
Guerin — From Gueron ; loc. Nor- mandy. Gurry in Roll of Battle Abbev. Gerin, a tenant-in chief in D. B. ; also a common name m Ireland ; see Carr and Green.
Guest — Fr., Guest; Dch., Gest; p ; from the Goth, and O. H. G., gast; A.-Sax., gest, gist; Eng., Guest. Simple forms : O. G., Gasto, Cast; 8th cent., O. N., Gestr ; Eng., Gast. Guest, Keast ; M. G., Cast, Kast; Fr.. Gaste, Gasty. Casty, Geste. Dim. Eng., Castie. Cassell. Castley, Castello ; Fr., Gastal, Castel, Gestelli, Gas- selin; Eng., Guestling. Patro- nymics, Eng., Casting, Castang;
422
SURNAME BOOK.
Fr., Castaing-, Chastaing. Phonet- ic ending's, O. G., Gestin, Kestin, Castuna ; 8th cent. Eng., Gastin, Gastineau, Gaston; Fr., Gastine, Geston Castan. Compounds, Eng. Gaster, Caster; Fr., Gassart, Guestier, Gaslonde, Casterat, Cas- trique, Castaldi.
Gug-gisberg— Ensign, peak.
Guignard — One who peeps ; p.
Guilbert — Origin of this name is from two roots ; A.-Sax., willa ; O. H. G., willa; O. N., vili, will power. Simple forms: Willa, Guila ; 5th cent Eng., Willoe, Wil- ley, Guille, Quill; Dan., Wille ; Fr., Ville, Guille. Dim. Eng., Willock, Wilkie. Ouilke, Wilkin, Willis ; M. G., Willich, Willikin, Willicus ; Fr., Quillac, Villachon, Guillochin, Guilles. Patronymics, Eng., Willan, Guillan ; Fr., Vil- lian, Guilaine, Guillon. Com- pounds, Eng., Wilbourn, Wilbur, Wilcomb, Welcome, Wilford, Wilferd, Wilgoss. Willard, Wil- lett, Williams, Quilliams, Guil- laume, Guilhem. Quillman, Will- mer, Willmott, Willament. Ouilli- man; Fr., Guilbert, Villette, Gul- let, Viller, Guilhem, Villerm, Vil- lemain, Villmar, Guiler, Villiame.
Guild — From O. H. G., gletan, red- dere or gikl. Simple forms: O. G., Gildo, comes Africa ; 5th cent., Gildia a Goth; 6th cent, Ulf., Gilt. Domesdav, Eng., Guild, Gilt, Kildav, Kilt. Kiito, Kilty; Spanish, Gildo. Patronymics. 0. G., Gelding, Gilting; Eng., Gild- ing, Gelding, Kelting. Com- pounds, Eng., Gildbert, Geldbert, Gilder, KiMerry, Kilduff, Gil- dawie; Germ., Gildard, Ghel- thard, Gelther, Giltemann, Gel- dulf, Keltolf.
Guilickson, Gulick, Gullickson — see Gull.
Guinness — From the Irish Aongusa. Ancient lords of Ivegh, County Down. Guinness, the brewer, .de- rives his name from Guines, near Calais. A contraction and cor- ruption of MacGennis.
Guire, Guiry — From the Irish Mc- Guiry or McGeary.
Guist — see Quist.
Guiver — Fr., Guibert, Quivy ; D. B., Guibert ; p.
Gulbransen, Gull — D., Goll ; G., Guhl ; p. The Old Norse, gull, is sometimes affixed to Scandinav- ian names as in GuU-Haraldr: Gold-Harold ; gul ; gold. Simple forms: Eng., Gull, Gully, Cull, Culley; Fr., Goulay. Dim. Eng., Gullick ; G., Gulich. Phonetic endings, Eng., Gullen, Cullen. Compounds, Eng., Guibert, Gul- let, Gulliford, Gulliver ; Fr.. Gou- lette : Fred, peace, Gulfered, Gul- fer, Domesday. Celt., a nick- name from the bird ; M. E., gul, is usually derived from the Cel- tic ; but as to gull, a simpleton, cp. Dut., gul, open, frank, kind. The gull is not a stupid bird.
Gulland — Scand., dweller at Gull's Land.
Gullefer, Gulliver — Galofer ; Wil- liam Guafre had great estates in Suffolk, Domesday; hence Gulli- ver ; see Gull.
Gulliford — loc, Devon. ; Eng., be- longing to Guilford, Guldford, or Guildford. The Surrey Guild- ford was the A.-Sax. Guldeford and Gyldeford ; see Gull.
Gumbmann, Gummersall, Gumsey, Gumstad — ^^see Gomm.
Gumley — loc, Leics. ; see Gomm.
Gun, Gunn, Gupdry- Gunnell —
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
423
From the O. H. G., gund, gunt ; A.-Sax., guth; O. N., Gunn. war. Simple forms : O. G., Gundo, Gund ; 9th cent. Eng., Gundey, Gunn, Condey; M. G., Konde; Fr., Gonde. Dim. Eiig., Gundick, Gunnell, Cundel, Consell, Gond- ish, Gunning, Gunison, Gunson ; M. G., Kuntke, Gundel, Gunzo, Kunz, Gunzel, Kunzel ; Spanish, Gonzales. Compounds, Eng., Gumboil, Gunther, Gunter, Gun- ner, Conder, Goodlake, Goodluck, Condron, Gundry. Guthrie, Gun- nery, Condry, Gunston ; Fr., Gombault, Gondhard, Gontier, Gondret, Gondouin.
Gunderson, Gunnason, Gunnison, Gunson — S., Gunnerson ; D., Gunarson ; p. ; Gundry's ,son ; see Gunn.
Gunning — Again -ing" takes the place of -win, hence Gunning stands for Gunnwin. Gunning occurs in Domesday Book and the Liber Vitae Dunelm ; see Gunn.
Gunter, Gunther — O. Teut., Gun- ther, Gundhar, etc. Gunter oc- curs in Domesday Book ; see Gunn.
Gunton — loc, Norfolk, Suffolk. Gunn(a)'s estate; see Gunn.
Gurley — see Carr.
Gurner — Fl., Gernet ; p. ; see Ger- ner.
Gurney — Fr., belonging to Gour- nay, France, ancient Gorniacus, Gornus' estate. This name was latinized in mediaeval rolls de Gorniaoo ; and it figures in some of the copies of the Roll of Battle Abbey as Gurnay. From Gour- nai : loc, Normandy. Hugo de Gurnai. tenant-in-chief in Domes- dav, Essex. See (*jerner.
Gurnsey — see Gerner,
Gurr. Gurtson. Gurwood — see Carr.
Guscotte — From Goscote ; loc. Stafifs. The Coscet was a cotter paying a small rent for a very small piece of land. Guscot is the cocet's cottage; North England.
Gussack, Gusseck. Kissack — From Ouissac in Lot — arrivals and set- tlers in England when our arms were being driven out from the South of France. The misery of the people during the Hundred Years' War can only be realized by visiting the Cuases and ,see how the unhappy peasants were forced to build their houses on the face of the precipice, and at night haul up their cattle to their rock or fastness.
Gustafson, Gustaveson — Son of Gustaf.
Gustin — From Augustin.
Guthrie — loc. Forfar. The Guthries were so called from gutting three haddocks for King David II. when he landed on the Brae of Bervie after his French voyage, when he said : "Gut three Thy name shall be." — Guthr'e.
Gutke — see Godd.
Gutsell — From servant we have Scealc, as in Godescealc, one source of Godsell. Gutsell : also the French word Godsowele in one origin Godsell. Gutsell.
Gutridp'e. Gutteridge. Guttridge — see Goodrich.
Guybert — see Cow.
Guver, Gwver. Gyer — From Old French, sfuieor. guide. Henry le Gyur, Chart. R. Guyer. a French form of the O. Teut!, WigherfiV wig. war. -f- battle and heri. here, herr, armv.
424
SURNAME BOOK.
Guyman, Guymer, Guymon — Fl.,
Ghemer or Guillemere ; p. ; see
Gammon. Gwilliam. Gvvlliams — Fr., Guil-
laume ; p. ; or the Welsh form of
Wilham ; see Guilbert. Gwyn, Gwynn, Gwynne, Gw}on —
see Winn ; Gelt., fair, white. Gvvyther — Celt., the Welsh Gwy-
thyr, an angry man ; gwytho, to
irritate and (g)wr, a man; sec
Wood. Gylling' — see Chisel.
Haafield — Place name ; probably
Hayfield. Haag". Haage — FTaag, \'an den, of
the Hague, i. e., the Hedge, or
place enclosed by the hedge. Haas — From base, haase, rabbity
taken from a sign or from a timid
])erson. Habbeshaw — Shaw, wood in North
England ; see Ebbe. Habbit, Habit, Habitt— see Ebbe. Hack — Teut., Hacca, Flacco,
Haecco, etc., dweller at the hack
or hatch ; see Eager. Hachen, Hacker — Eng., wood-cut- ter; ]\I. E., hacker, hakken ; O.
E., haccian, to cut. hew; N.,
Hakr ; S.. Hake ; D.. Hackhe ; D.,
G.. Hacke; Fl., Hackr ; D. B..
Hache ; Dch., Hakker ; p ; see
Eager. Hackett — Dch., Hackert, Hakkert ;
F.. Ackett ; p. Robert Hacket,
Hund. Rolls ; see Eager. Hack ford — Eng., belonging . to
Hackford, Norfolk; 13th cent.
Hackford. Hakeford ; Hake's or
Hacc(c)a's ford ; see Eager. Hackle, Hackleman — see Eager. Hacking — see Hacon. Hackwell — loc. Devon. Hacon — N., Hakon ; F., Hagen,
Heiko, Heiken; G., Hache, Hake; Fl., Haaken ; Fr., Hacquin ; D. B., Hacon ; p. ; from O. H. G., agana ; O. N., agn ; N. E., awn,
Simple Haino ; Gagen, Hagen,
meaning stalk, stem, forms : O. G., Agino, Eng., Agan, Acken, Hacon, Ilain; M. G., Heyne; Fr., Agon, Egon, Hag- ene, Hacquin, Hain. Compounds, Eng., Agombar; Germ., Agan- bert, Aganfred, Ainfred, Ag- enar, Haginer, Hagner, Egin, Eginhard, Heinhardt ; Fr., Hain- fray, Echinard, Igiiard. Ang- licized form of the O. Scand. Hakon. Flocon and Hacun occur in Domesday Book.
Hadberg, Haddah — D., Hadder ; Dch., Ader; S., Hadders ; G., Hader ; p. ; see Catt.
Haddenham, Haddin, Haddon — loc, Beds., Derbysh., Middlx., Northants. ; dweller at the Heath valley; see Catt.
Haddock, Haydock — A. -Scand., be- longing to Haydock, Lanes. ; probably the hedged hollow. John de Haydok. Lane. Assize-Rolls, A. D. 1276. Edmund de Hay- dok, Lane. Fines, A. D. 1339; see Catt.
Haddow — F., Haddo ; G., Hader ; p. ; see Catt.
I la^'erlie — see Hadberg.
Hadfield — loc, Derbvsh. ; the heath- field.
Hadlay, Hadleigh, Hadley — loc, Herts.. Middlx., Stafifs. ; the heath-lea. Hadleigh, Suffolk, occurs as Haedleah in an Anglo- Saxon will of the 10th cent., Hadley has probably in some in- stances been originally Hadlow. Leigh, a rough woodland past-
ALPHABETICAL LNDEX.
425
lire. Compounds, Wesley, Had- leigh, etc.
Hadler — The M. G.. adler is formed from ar. eagle, large "bird. As a name Adler may be from the O. G.. Adalhar. warrior.
Hadlock — see Haddock.
Hadquis — Ha<l. from O. H. G.. Oiiis, Old French.
Hadson — see Catt.
Haerdter — see Hart.
Ha fen — Gulf or landing-place.
Hagan, Hagen. Haggen, Hagon — To Haga belongs the famous Nibelung Hagen ; for O'Hagan ; the A.-Sax. personal name Ha- gan (a). Hagona. Hagena ; O. N.. Hogne. Also for Hakon ; see Hacon.
Hagberg — see Eager.
Hagbert — Teut.. skilful, bright; O. N., hag-r. handy, skilful ; haga. to manage, arrange: O. H. G.. hagan, beraht, bright.
Haggan — see Eager and Hacon.
Haggard — N.. Hagbaron : D.. Ag- gaard: S., Hagert : Dch.. Hak- kert. Hagers ; D. B. Hago : Lines.. Hagebert : p. ; see Eager.
Hagarty, Hagerty. Haggarty. Hag- gerty — Celt., for the Irish O'h- Eigceartaigh : grandson or de- scendant of Eigceartach. A very common Irish surname.
Haggstrom — see Eager.
Haglund — From Eng.. Haglev, the hedge lea or pasture : Hagley Worcestershire, was the A.-Sax.. Haganleah ; Scand.
Hagman, Hagmund — Scand.. skil- ful protector ; confused with Ag- mund, dread protector : see Eager.
Hagreen — S.. Haggren. Hagren : p.
Flague — Fl.. Huyghe: Fr.. Hague: p. ; Hague, hedge or place en- closed by a hedge : the proper
name of the city of Hague is 'sGravenhage, the Count's hedge. See Eager.
Hahn — Avocations furnish many surnames in Germany as in other countries ; Hahn, cook.
Haig— S., Haga; A. S., Hedhe, or place hedged in. In ancient records the name was written de Haga ; this is the family of whom it is said : "Tide what e'er betide, There's aye be Haig's of Bem- erside." Rymer, to whom this prophecy is attributed, died 1299. James Haig. Bemersyde, is in the "Scotch Post-Office Directory," 1852.
Haig, Haigh — Eng.. dweller at a hedged enclosure or field. Robert atte Haghe, Bloomfield, Hist., Xorf. W^illiam de Hagh. Lane. Fines, A. D. 1337; see Hay and Eager.
Haight — see Eager.
Haifes. HaiU. Hale— Fl., Heyl ; p. ; Eng., dweller at a slope, also a corner of land. Pagan de la Hale, Hund. Rolls. The A.-Sax., personal name Haele, man, hero. See Eager.
Hailstone — From Aylestone : loc. Lanes. : see Hall.
Hain, Haines — N., Hein; F., Heini ; G.. Hain, Haine ; Dch., Hens ; FL, Hennes ; p. ; the M. E. contraction of Hagan was Hain. "Heyne hath a newe cote and his wif an- other." The origin of our Haines, Haynes, meaning en- closure hedge: see Haynes and Hacon.
Hair, Hairup — Hair is imitative for the nickname Hare. Philip le Hare, Pat. R.
Hakanson. Haken, Hakon — Scand., high kin. The standard modern
426
SURNAME BOOK.
Norwegian form of this name
is Haakon; but the variants Ha-
akan, Haaka, Hakon, and even
Hagen occur; see Hacon. Hake, Hakes — Dch.. Heck ; Fl.,
Haeck ; p. Scand. dim. of Hakon ;
a nickname, hook, crook; O. N.,
haki, whence Dan.-Norw. hage ;
Swed., hake, a hook, crook. Halberg — see Hall. Halbert — Halbard, Halbert may be
a weapon name ; see Albert, Alley,
and Halley. Halbom — ^^see Albin. Hald — see Alton. Hale, Hales — loc, Norfolk ; or Dch.,
Hales; D., Hallas, Halse, Hels ;
p. Hal and Hale, signify a
corner ; see Eager. Halean. Hallan, Hallen — see Allan
or Allen. Halestrap — D., Alstrup ; loc. and p.
Halford — loc. Devon., Warw., Eng., belonging to Halford, ford by the Hale.
Halgren, Hallgreen — see Hall.
Halifax. Hallifax — From Halifax ; loc, Yorks. ; from O. E., halig, holy, and f(e)ax, hair of the head ; holy locks, or holy hair.
Hall. Halls, Hallinger, Hailing, Hallberg, Hallborg — From Old Norse, hallr, stone. Simple forms: O. G., Halo; 8th cent. O. N., Hallr; Eng., Hall, Halley; Germ., Hahl ; Fr., Halle. Com- pounds, Eng., Hall, bower, Hall- green, Hailstone ; O. N., Hall- biorg. Hallsteinn ; Fr., Hallberg, Hallegrain. From A. -Sax., Hall and Heal, signifying a slope, as Rushall in Yorkshire is the rushy slope. Walter de la Halle. Hund. Rolls.
Halladay, Halliday— S., Helleday;
p. A name given to one born on a holy day; see Halley.
Hallam, Hallum — From Hallam ; loc. Derbysh., Notts., Yorks. Eng., or Scand., dweller at the slopes. Hallam, which gave its name to the .district around Sheffield, is called Hallum in Domesday Book.
Hallet. Hallett— N., Hallaor ; Fr., Hallett ; p. From Allen, whence comes Alanson, Hallet ; or from Hal-Henry ; dweller at the Hall Head ; land.
Halley — From A. -Sax., hal, sound, hale ; and haele, hero ; Germ., Halic, Halley. holy. Simple forms: Eng.. Hollick, Hallev ; M. G., Hallich, Hailing; Fr., Hailig, Hallu. Hely. Dim. Eng., Hail- iley, Hollalev; Fr., Alely. Gomps. Eng.. Hallowbread, Halbred, Holliday. Holker, Holeyman, Holliman. Hallowav. Holloway; O. G.. Halachert. Helibert, Hal- egdag. Heligher, Halegred ; Fr., Holagher, Halevy; Eng., dwel- ler at the Hall lea.
Hallingworth — see Aldworth.
Hallman — From the A. -Sax and M. E.. come the name Halfman, a coward. Halfman. Halman, as halfknight. a servitor of small efficiency. Halman and Hallman also come from William le Hall- eman. Nott.. Court R., 1308.
Hallron — From the Irish O'Hall- aron.
Hallsey. Halsey — With the mytho- logical names may be grouped Ealh. temple. Hun, giant ; ^^If. ^thel, Eald, Ealh are four of the commonest elements in the A. -Sax., names, and became con- fused after the conquest, hence modern surnames became A1-,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
427
Ayl-, El.- ; Alwin, AUvard, Elwin, etc. ^Ifsige became Halsey.
Hallstead — From Halstead ; loc, Essex., Kent, Leics. D., Alsteed ; S., Hallstedt ; loc. and p. ; from N., Hals-staor, Halls' Stead.
Hallward— N., Hallvaror ; S., Hall- bahr ; G., Halfar ; P., Halvor ; PI., Hallart : Dch., Haller ; D. B., Al- ward. Aluert ; p. ; Eng., Hall, ward or keeper.
Halmark — Robert Alfmarck, now Allmark, Hallmark, Hund. Rolls.
Halse, Haltz — Belonging to Halse, Somers., Northants. ; or dweller ; Prom O. P., haesel, Hazel, tree ; or a dim. of Hal, Hal's son, Hal- son.
Halsett, Halsey — Eng., belonging to Halsey ; an enclosure or an is- land ; from O. E., haga.
Halten, Halton — loc, Bucks ; the hill or slope, farmstead or manor. Halton, Bucks., was Healtun in 1033. The Lancashire Halton was Halghton and Halehton in the 13th cent. Halton Castle, Runcorn, occupies a commanding •position on the brow of a hill.
Halterman — Found in Domesday Book as Aldreman.
Ham — loc, Dorset., Glost., Hants.. Somers., Wilts ; or Dch., Ham ; p. ; from the Gothic haims ; A.- Sax., ham ; Eng., home. Simple forms : O. G., Haimo. Aymo ; 7th cent., A. S., Hama; Eng., Home, Amey; M. G.. Heim ; Fr., Haim, Aime. Dim., O. G., Heimezo ; 11th cent. Eng., Haymes, Aymes, Ames. Hamlin ; Fr.. Hamelin. Compounds, Eng., Hamer. Homer, Omer, Hemment. Henry, Homeward. Homewood ; Fr., Hamger. Aimard. Hemar, Ay- mer, Aymond, Omond, Ahurat,
Henri, Amiaume ; Germ. Haim- gar, Haimund, Haimirich, Hein- rich, Heimwart; Eng., dweller at the level pasture or river-mead- ow.
liaman, Hamann — Heb.- Persian name, meaning solitary ; A.-Pr.- Teut., for Hamon.
llamaway — From Hammerwick; loc, Staffs. ; or Dch., p., Ham- wijk.
Hambeick — Ham, home; beck, a brook; see Ham.
Hamberg — Berg, A. -Sax., burh, in O. N., bjorg; D., borg; G., burg; a fortified place ; closely akin to berg, a mountain ; hence Ham. home ; Berg, a fortified place ; see Ham.
Hambleton, Hamblston — loc, Leics, Lines., Surr., Yorks, Hamble- ton, the wether-enclosure ; Ham- bleton, Co. Leicester, gives the title of Viscount Hamilton to the Alarquis Abercorn, who, as head of the Hamilton family, inherits it from William de Hambleton, grandson of the first Earl of Leicester. Nat. Gaz. Hambleton, Lanes, was Hamelton in the 13th cent.
Hamblin, Hambling — Dch., Hamer- ling; p.; see Emblin.
Hamby — From Hanby ; loc, Yorks ; or D., Hampe ; G., Hempe ; p. ; Hambey; A. S., home, dwelling.
Hamden, Hamitten — From A. S., Home, valley; den also signifies a pasture ; see Ham.
Hamel. Hamell. Hamill, Hammell — A nickname for the wether, under Hambleton; the Fr., Hamel, dweller at the hamlet, Hammil ; M. E. work for hamlet, hovel : see Ham.
Hanier, Hamor — loc. Lanes., or N..
428
SURNAME BOOK.
Heimir; name of Jarl ; D. B., Heamer, Haimer ; p. ; see Ham.
Hami. Haming — see Ham.
Hamilton — Genealogical writers, like Sir Robert Douglas and others, affirm that the Hamiltons derive their origin from the Nor- man race of De Bello Monte, Earls of Leicester, through the Lords of the jManor of Hamble- ton. Hamilton, county Lanark, from which man}' Scotsmen directly derive their surname, was Hamilton as early as 1290; previously it was Cadyow ; see Hambleton.
Hamlet, Hamlett — Hamlet in Ice- land is Amlooi, fool, as is Amlod in Norwegian ; A. -Sax., Almeth, stupid ; M. E., Hamlet, hovel. In France, Hamelin has taken the place of Hamelet.
Hamlin, Hamling, Ham and Emblin.
Hammell — Probably
Germ., Hammell, a sheep.
Hammer, Hamre — According to Grimm, a name under which traces of Thor are still to be found in Germany is Hamer, de- rived from the celebrated ham- mer or mallet which he wielded ; hence, O. G., Hamar, Hamari, 8th cent. ; Eng., Hammer, Hemmer, Amor, Amory; M. G., Hammer, Hemmer; Fr., Hamoir ; see Hamer.
Hammett — From the French Ham- et ; A.-Fr.-Teut. name.
Hammon — see Ham and Hamnet.
Hammond — D. B., Hame, Hamon, Hamine, Amund ; p.; Eng.. and Scand., high or chief protector ; A. -Sax., Heahmund, heah. high, chief, mund, protector; 0. N., Hamund ; see Eager.
Hamlyn — see
a sie:n-name
Hamnet, Hamnett, Hamon — A.-Fr.- Teut., Hamon is the Fr., Accus ; and dim. form of the O. Teut., Hamo ; from dress, covering, and Haimo ; O. Sax., hem; O. E., ham ; O. H. G., heim, home ; Heb. for Haman.
Hamney — N., Hamundr.
Hamp — Apparently a nickname or trade-name from the Hemp ; O. E., haenep; O. N., hamp-r. whence Dan., Norw., hamp, hemp.
Hampshire — Eng., belonging to Hampshire, the A. S., Hamtun- scir. Ham-tun, now Southampton, O. E., scir, a shire, district ; be- longing to Hallamshire. The place from which this Sheffield district acquired its name was called Hal- lum in Domesday Book, probably for A. -Sax. hfelalum, a slope, corner.
1 lampson, Hamson — From Ham- son ; see Hamon ; Hamon's, Ham- (m)ond's, and Ham's son.
Hampton — loc, Middlx., Warw., Worcest ; belonging to Hampton. The Ham-Town, i. e. the farm- stead or village on the rich, level pasture land ; at the High Town ; O. E., beam, hean, high.
Han — French ; the well-known name Hantaux is for Hantot, formed from Jean by the most puzzling process in which the language indulges — thus Jehan, Han, Hanot, Hanotot. Hann, Hancock, Hanlin, Hanson, Beard- sley connects with Flemish forms of John. Camaden with equal correctness says Hann is for Rann (Randolph). Third Hanne or Henry of Leverpol, shows an origin ; see Anna.
Hanberry, Hanborough, Hanbury,
AT.PHABETTCAL INDEX.
429
Ilanbrov; loc, Staff., Worcest. ; O. E., dweller at the high fortified place, at the High Hill ; a strong- hold ; O. E., heagh, high, beorg, hill. Hanbury, Worcest., occurs in A. -Sax., deeds as Heanbyrig. Handborough. Oxon. in the 13th cent, was Haneberg.
I lancen — see Ansell.
1 lancer, Hancey — From Hands- worth ; loc, Yorks.
Hanchett — Fl.. Hannecart, Han- sett; p.
Hancock. Handcock — John le coq., hence Hancock; see Han.
Hand, Handay, Handey, Handen, Handin — Dexterity or skillful- ness, and means life or spirit ; Hand, Hant. manus. Simple forms: O. G., Hanto ;. 9th cent. Eng.. Hand, Handev, Handv, Henty; M. G., Handt: Fr.. Han- dus. Dim. Eng.. Handel. Hand- ley; M. G., Handel: Fr., Hendle. Phonetic Ending, O. G., Hantuni ; 8th cent. Eng.. Hanton. Henton, Henden ; G., Hander ; p. ; nick- name or sign-name.
Flandtield — From Hanningfield : loc. Essex.
Handford, Handforth. Hanford — loc. Dorset.. Staffs.. Chesh. : 14th cent. O. E.. heah. high or chief; at the High or Chief Ford.
Handley, Hanley — loc, Derby sh., Staffs ; see Hand.
Handover — From Andover : loc. Hants.
Hanger — see Anna.
Hanham — loc. Glos. ; the high en- closure; O. E., hean. heah. high: Ham. enclosure, piece of land. Hanham is "on high ground."
Hankes. Hankey — F.. Anke : Dch., Hanke : Fl.. Hancke. Hancq ; G.. Hanke, Hanko ; p.
I lanline — see Han.
Manna — From the Goth and A.- Sax., hana; O. N., hani ; M. G., hahn : male of all binds, partic- ularly of the hen. May be from another root, an ; .see Anna.
Hannah, Hanney, Hanni, Hannie — Hanway, Flannah, from Hain- ault ; p. ; in Hebrew, means grace, mercy ; see Anna.
1 lannibal — Lat.-Sem. ; the Latin form of the Phoenician name corresponding to the Hebrew Baal-Hanan ; gracious Baal, or Master of Grace ; Heb., Baal, lord, possessor, master, hhanan, to be gracious.
Hannifin — see Handfield.
Hannig — Probably from the proper name Hennig.
Hannston — Ton, an enclosure, as John's-ton or John's farm ; see Hann.
Hannz. Hans, Haritz — see Ansell.
Hansell — S., Hansell ; p. ; see Hen- ey.
Hapgood — Habgood, Hobgood,
Hapgood, Hopgood. come for William Hebbegod. — ^Fine R. The word hap, means to catch, grasp or snatch.
Harbard. Harboard, Harbord — N., Ha-bjartr ; p. ; Dch., Harbord ; O. Teut., Heribord; army-shield.
Harber — A.-Fr.-Teut.. dweller at a shelter or lodg'ing-house, inn. ; O. H. Germ., heriberga. army-shel- ter. \\'illiam le Herber, Close Rolls ; see Harrow.
Harbertson, Harbracht — see Har- row.
Harcombe. Harcum — Eng.. dweller at the Hare Valley; from Har- comb ; loc, Devon. ; of Celt, ori- gin.
Harcourt — Fr., belonging to Har-
430
SURNAME BOOK.
court; loc, Normandy. In Roll ,of Battle Abbey, it is spellea Harecourt. Ivo de Harecurt occurs in a Pipe Roll of A. D. 1165.
Hard, Hards, Hardee, Hardy, Harder — From Hardiman, hardy- man. In the north this name frequently means Hardy's man or servant ; see Arding.
Hardaway — From Hardaway ; loc, Hants., Somers. ; dweller at the Herdway, a path-road ; see Ard- ing".
Hardcastle — From Hardencastle, Roxburghshire. E. and Lat., dweller at the Herd-Castle, i. e., an old earthwork-enclosure where ,sheep are tended.
Harding, Hardinge — Eng., H(e)- ard's son. N., Haddingr ; ■ D., Harding; S., Hardin; p. Hard- ing, a tenant in chief in D. B., helds lands which he had occupied temp. Edw. Conf. in Glost., Somers., Wilts. H ( e ) arding was a poetical Anglo-Saxon term for a warrior, hero ; see Arding.
Hardman — From Herdman ; but there has probably been confusion with Hardiman. O. E., h(e)ard, means hard, brave, firm ; see Ard- ing.
Hardwick, Hardwicke, Hardwidge — loc, Camb., Derbysh., Norf., Hants., Staffs., Northants., Warw., Worcest., Yorks. ; O. E., heord, heorde, a herd, a shepherd, wic, pasture, marsh, place; see Arding.
Harenberg — Dch., place name; hare-mountain.
Hargrave, Hargraves — loc, North- ants., Suff., Lanes. ; Eng., dwel- ler at the hare-grove. John de Haregrave, Hund. Rolls. William
de Haregreves, Lane Fines, A. D. 1330.
Harington, Harrington — loc,
Cumb., Northants., Lines. ; Eng., the manor of the Her(e) family; O. E., here-rinc, a warrior. Har- rington, Cumb., was Heryngton in the 14th cent. Harrington is also an assimilated form of Hav- erington.
Harker — Scand., belonging to Har- ker, Peebles ; prob. the hare-moss ; Teut., Army-Spear ; loc, Cumb. ; see Harrow.
Harkness — Eng., or Scand., dwel- ler at the Temple Headland ; O. N., horg-r, a heathen, temple, and nass or nex, a headland.
Harle— N., Erli ; F., Had ; G., Erie, Erler; S., Harling, Ahrling; D. B., Herling; p. ; see Earl.
Harlin. Harling — Eng., belonging to Harling, Norf.; A.-Sax., Her- linga-ham, the home or the estate of the Herl(a) family; see Harle.
Harlow — Eng., belonging to Har- low, the army-hill. Harlow in Essex occurs as Herlow in A. D. 1045 ; see Harrow. ■ ,
Harmar, Harmer — Teut., army- famous ; in Domesday, Hermer ; O. Teut., Har(i)mar, Her(i)mar, etc. Robert fil. Hermer, Pat. Rolls
Harmes — see Armes.
Harmon, Harmonson — see Harrow and Herman.
Harn — see Horn.
Harness — G., Harnisch ; p. A.-Fr. nickname or trade-name ; M. E., barneys ; O. Fr., harneis, harnais, armor. Beau- harnais, fine armor. Ol Celtic origin. John Harneys, Hund. Rolls. German Harnisch, is borrowed from O. Fr.
Harold, Harrald — Teut., esp.
I
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
431
Scand., army-might; X., Har- raldr; Dch., Harold; p. : Harrald. loc., p., in Beds. ; from Har, hoar, gray with age, and eald, old ; a veteran chief ; A.-Fr.-Teut., occasionally for Herald, surname from office ; see Harrow. Haroldsen, Haroldson — Harold's
son ; see Harold. Harop. Harrop — From Harehope ; or Harrop. Chesh.. Yorks., etc.; loc, Northbd. : the hare hope valley.
Harp — From Gothic arbja ; O. N., arfi ; A. -Sax., arfe, inheritance. Simple forms ; G., Arbo, Arpo, Erbo, Herbo, Herfo, 8th cent. Arpus. a prince of the Catti in Tacitus, 1st cent. Eng.. Harp. Herp : M. G., Arve. Erb. Harpe ; Fr.. Arbeau. Dim. O. G.. Erfilo ; M. G.. Erpel: Fr.. Herbel. Har- bly, Herbelin. Harbez. Com- pounds, Eng.. Arbon. Arber, Arb- ery. Herper. Harper : G.. Arbun, Arphet. Herphert. Herpfer; Fr., Arpin, Herbin, Arbogast, Arfort, Arbre, Hervier. Arbomont. Ar- veuf.
Harper — Eng.. a harp-plaver. Hugh le Harper. Pari. Writs! Ralph le Harper. Hund. Rolls : see Harp.
Harraden. Harradence. Harradene, Harradine. Harridine — From
Harrowdean ; loc. Xorthants. A. D. 1292. Harewedon. the heathen temple of Idol Hill.
Harrall. Harrell — see Harrow.
Harries — A companion of the Con- queror. Robert, named in the Domesday Book. The name has become Hersee. Herries.
Harrigan. Harigan — An Irish surname : dim. of Harrington.
Harriman. Harryman — Harriman. servant of Harrv ; see Harrow.
1 larrington — Eng., belonging to Harrington, Lines., Xorthants., Cumb., etc. ; the manor of the Her(e) family. Harrington, Cumb., was Heryngton in the 14th cent. Harrington is also an assimilated form of Haverington.
Harris — X., Harri ; Dch., Harries; Fl.. Hariche; p.; from Harry's son, i. e., Harrison, Harris ; see Harrow.
Harrison. Harriss-on — N., Harri; dim. of Harakl; D. B., Har; p.; see Harold.
Harrod — From O. H. G.' heroti ; O. N., herradr, leader, general. Simple forms: O. G., Harud, Herido; 8th cent. Eng., Harrod, Herod, Harritt, Charrott, Char- ity, Carret; Fr., Harody, Herot, Charot, Carrette ; Eng., Haradon, Harridan : see Harwood and Howard.
Harrow — From the Goth., hari ; A. S., here; O. X., her, army. Sim- ple forms: Germ., Herio ; 8th cent.. Hehr, Herr, Heer ; Eng., Harre, Hare. Harry, Harrow, Cherry; Fr.. Haro, Herry, Herou. Hereau. Chario. Dim. Eng.. Harridge. Herridge. Herrick, Harral, Harley, Harlow. Hearly, Harling, Herring; Fr., Heriche, Hariel, Harlay. Herel, Herlan, Herien, Herincq ; M. G., Haricke, Harlin. Compounds, Eng.. Her- bert. Harbar. Harbour, Harbert, Herbert. Harboard, Harbud, Harker, Charker, Hargood, Har- gill. Harlot. Harland. Hariman, Harman. Harmer. Harmond, Harold. Harward. Harwood, Harvey. Harwin. Erwin, Irwin, Irvin.
Harry — A form of Henry, which at one time was written Hanery.
432
SURNAME BOOK.
John Hanry, Hund. Rolls. Henry is one of the commonest of French surnames, much com- moner than Henri, which, how- ever, is the usual form of the Christian name. Hanry is now rather rare in France, the dim. forms Hanriat, Hanrion, Han- riot, being more prevalent ; see Harrow.
f larspool — Eng., Horsejwol ; p.
Harst, Harstton — From Harston ; loc, Leics., Northants, Camb., etc.
Hart, Harte — Eng., a personal and nickname from the animal. Rich- ard k Hert, Pari. Writs. A name derived from an heraldic or trade sign. Celt, for O'Hart; see Arding.
Hartell, Hartle — Eng.. belonging to Harthill. the stag-hill; ""O. E., heart-hyll ; see Arding.
Harten, Harter, Harton — Eng., be- longing to Harton, the hart-en- closure ; see Arding.
Hartley — loc, Kent, Northbd. ; or Hardley, Norf. ; Eng., belonging to Hartley, the hart-lea. Hart- ley, Kent, was Heortleah in the 8th century.
Hartman, Hartmann — I lartman, the officer who looked after the harts in the chase. The surname from it may be Hardman, and sometimes only Hart ; see Ard- ing.
Hartog — W'e find a transition from the occupative surname to the nickname ; we have those names which are indicative of rank, office, etc., and which are seldom to be taken literally. We find in Germany as in other European countries, viz.. among titles. Kaiser, Konig, Furst, and Prinz,
Herzog, with its Low German form Hartog, etc. ; an army offi- cer ; a general.
Hartshorne — loc, Derbysh. ; Eng., belonging to Hartshorn, De#)y ; 13th cent., Hertisliorn, or dweller at the hart's horn or corner ; M. E., horn, a dial, a corner ; a name derived from an heraldic or trade sign ; German, Hirschhorn.
llartwell — loc. Bucks.; Eng., be- longing to Hartwell; or .dweller at the hart-spring. Hartwell, Northants., and Hartwell. Bucks., were both Hert well in the 13th century.
Harvard — N., Havaror; S., Herou- ard; Dch., Herwaarde, Huart ; Fl., Heyweart, Houward. Hu- aert ; G., Hofert, Hoffarth ; D. B., Hauuard, Hereward, Husrd ; Fr., Houard ; p. Scand., army-guard.
Harvey — N., Havarr ; D., Hartvig; Fl., Harvig ; Fr., Herve ; p. Wil- liam Hervei in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. See Harrow.
Harward — Eng., army-guard ; A.- Sax., Herew(e)ard-here, army and w(e)ard.
Ilarwood — loc. Lanes., Yorks. Harwood, near Bolton-le-Moors, was Harewode in the 14th cent. ; see Howard.
Haseldine, Hazeldine — From Ha- zledine ; loc, Worcest. ; Eng., be- longing to Haselden, or dweller at the hazel-hollow.
Haselman — see Hazel.
Hasenfratz — Nickname ; a timid person ; a rabbit ; see Haas.
Hash — see Ash.
Hashman — Dweller at the ash-tree meadow ; see Ashman.
Haskel, Haskell, Haskins — Scandi- navian, derived from the Norse
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
433
or Danish Askell, Haskell, from Askulfr ; see Ash.
Haskitt — ;see Asker.
I laslani, Haslem — From Asheld- ham : loc, Essex; or Hasland ; loc. Derbysh.. Devon. : Eng., be- longing- to Haslam, or dweller at the hazel-land ; O. E., hsesel and ham(m), an enclosure, piece of land.
Hasler — Hastier, the turnspit ; from hasta, a spear, to which the spit bore some resemblance, hence the surnames, Hasler. Haseler, Hay- sler.
Haslop, Hislop — Eng., dweller at the hazel-hope, valley or recess.
Hassall. Hassell — loc, Ches. : Eng. and S(iand., belonging to Hassall ; or dweller at the hazel, a tree ; Dan.. Scand.. and Norw.. hassel.
Hassard — D., Hassert ; Fl., Ha- saert ; p.
Hasselfield — see Hasekline.
Hassing- — From the name of the Hessians we derive the Eng., Hass. Hesse, Hassan. Hession, and probably Hassing: also Fr., Hasse. Hesse, Hesz.
Hasting, Hastings — From an island off the coast of Normandy. In the Roll of Battle Abbey, De Hasting, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. O. N., hast-r. violent, .se- vere. The leader of this Danish body was Hasting, a name for- midable both to the North and the South of Europe, and through whom the predatory expeditions of the Northmen have supplied the history of Europe, 9th cen- tury, with a sad connecting link and a terrific unity. Norw., Haasten, high or great storn. The Danish pirate king's name in the A.-Sax., was Haesten.
flastle, Hasty — Teut., hasty, impa- tient, violent. The name may have come through the French from the corresponding Cont. Teutonic ; O. H. G., heisti, vio- lent.
Hastier — A.-F.-Lat., spit-turner, a kitchen-servant. M. E., hasteler, hastiler ; Fr., hateur ; O. F., has- teur. meat-roaster, also hatier and hastier, spit-rest. Thurstan le Hastiler, Close Rolls.
Hastman — From the A.-Sax., haest, hot, hasty. Simple forms : Eng., Hast. Hastie, Hastilow. Com- pounds. Eng., Hester, Hastrick, Hastman ; Fr., Hesteau, Hastier, Haistault ; Ger., Haistald.
Hatch — loc, Kent, Somers., Beds. Hatch, a gate or bar thrown across a gap. The name Bal- hatchet signifies the hatchet giv- ing access to a bal or mine. Hence the surnames Hatch, Hatcher, Hatchman ; Hatchard is still an- other form. Hatch was originally atte Hatch. In the Hund. Rolls we have De la Hatche.
Hatchett — N.. Haki ; mvthical p., a hook; G.. Hake, Hatsch ; Fl., Hack, Hacker; Fr., Hachez, Hache, Hachette ; D. B.. Achi, Hache ; p. Achard and Haket in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John ; see Hacket.
Hately — From O. H. G., haitar and heit. hood in Eng. Simple forms : Haito. Haido. Haida. Fid; 8th cent. Eng., Height, Havdav. Ade, Aidie : M. G., Haid, Heydt. Dim. Eng.. Hately. Haydock; M. G., Heidel ; Fr., Chatel. Compounds, Eng.. Hayter, Haydon. Hatred; Germ.. Heyden. Haydn. Haiter, Heitar, Aitrada ; Fr., Adin, Hetier.
89
434
SURNAME BOOK.
Hatfield — loc, Essex, Herts., Wor- cest., Yorks. ; the heath-field.
Hathaway — Eng., dweller at the heath-way ; see Ottaway, also Catt.
Hathcock — The cook on the heath.
Hatherley — From Hatherleigh; loc, Devon.
Hatt — D. B., Hato; Eng. name de- rived from a trade sign ; also a nickname ; see Catt.
Hatton — loc, Middlx., Staffs.; Eng., belonging to Hatton ; the heath farmstead.
Havidsley, Hausley — see Audsley.
Hauerbach — Place name.
Haughlin. Haun — Irish, p.
Haughton — loc. Dur., Staffs. ; Eng. belonging to Haughton, Haiigh, -(- O. E., tun, a farm, estate, vil- lage. Houghton of Staffs., was the Domesday Haltone, 13th cent. Halec(h)ton.
Haupt — Ger., Haupt, Kopf, head.
Hause, Hautz — see House.
Haute — High.
Havell, Havill — see Hovel.
Havens — see Eve and Evans.
Havers, Havertz — N.. Havarr; Dch., Havers ; p. ; or Hever, loc, Kent ; Haver, Eng. and Scand., the animal name. Buck.
Haviland — G., Haveland ; p. ; or Haverland ; loc, Norf .
Haward — see Harvard land Hay- ward.
Hawes, Haws — From Hawes ; loc, Yorks. ; dweller at the hedged en- closure. Peter Le Hawe, Hund. Rolls. John De la Hawe, Hund. Rolls.
Hawk, Hawke, Hawkes, Hawks — From Hawkers ; loc, Northbd. ; Eng. and Scand., bird name ; see Auker.
Hawker — Teut., Huckster ; see Hawke. '
Hawkes wood, Hawkesworth — loc, Yorks. The Yorkshire Hawkes- worth was Flaukesworth in the 14th century.
Hawkins — From Hawking ; loc, Kent. Osbert de Hawking, Temp. Henry H.
Hawkley, Hawksley — loc, Somers., or Hauxley, Northbd.
Hawley — Eng., belonging to Haw- ley ; dweller at a hedged lea, a meadow enclosed by a hedge.
Hawthorn, Hawthorne — Eng., a dweller by the hawthorn tree ; loc, Lines.
Hay, Haye — loc, Staffs., dweller at the hedge or hedged eticlosure. Stephen de la Haye, Hund. Rolls. John de la Hay, Pari. Writs ; see Eagar.
Hayball — see Haye and Hately.
Haycock — A hill in Cumb. ; or Dch., Haeij-Koch ; p.
Haycroft — loc, Dorset.
Hayden, Haydon — Eng., belonging to Haydon and Heydon ; the hedge down ; O. E., hege, heag, denu, a valley or small hill ; hay down ; high down. Haydon in Somersetshire occurs in an old charter as Hagdun. See Hately.
Haye. Hayes — From the simple root of Hay. a hedge to an enclosure ; a small park. We have the sur- names of Hayes. Haigh. Hawis and Hawes, and in combination, Haywood, Ha worth. Haughton, and with the afifix "ey" we get Halley. the enclosure on the hill- side ; loc. Salop. ; also Dch., Hees ; p. ; see Eager.
Haygreen — loc. Yorks.
Hayles — Freq. loc. p. ; see Hales.
Hayman, Haymond — Hayman or
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
435
Hayward was the village official whose duty it was to guard the cattle from trespassing on the ground where the grass was grown for winter. "The Hay- ward bloweth merry his horn," hence surname, also Heyman, Haybiddle and Hayter.
Haymore — see Hay.
Haynes, Haynie — loc, Beds., Dev- on., Somerset.. Kent. Thomas fil Hayene, Hund. Rolls ; see Haines.
Hayter, Ha}1:or — loc, Derby sh. ; Torr, a west-country word for a rocky hill. Henry atte Torr, Fine Rolls. Robert de la Torre, Coram Rege R. 1296, Corn. Hence Hayter, Haytor, Hector ; high- torr, a high rocky hill ; see Hately.
Hayward — Adam le Hayward, Hund. Rolls. Eng., Hay, or hedged enclosure-keeper; O. E., hjeg, haga. hedged enclosure and w(e)ard. keeper. The duties of the hayward were of a varied nature. His chief task seems to have been to guard the cattle at pasture ; also to protect the crops, trim the hedges, etc.
Haywood — Eng., belonging to Hay- wood, or dweller at the hay wood.
Hazelgreen, Hayzen, Hazelgrove, Hazen — see Hazel.
Hazard, Hazzard — From Hazard ; loc, Devon. ; see Hassard.
Hazel — From hazel-tree ; also from the O. Gothic root haz, war. Sim- ple forms : O. G., Azo. Azzo ; 8th cent. Eng., Haze; M. G., hetz ; Fr., Aze. Phonetic ending, Eng., Hayzen; Fr., Azan. Dim. O. G., Hezilo, Hetzel ; Eng., Hasell, Hezel, Hazel ; Fr., Azema. Com- pounds, Eng., Hazard. Hazaman. Haysman ; Fr., Azibert, Azard, Azimon, Azemar ; D.. Hassel;
Dch., Hazel; G., Hessell ; D. B., Hezelin ; loc, p.
Head— N., Heidr; D., Heede, Heide; G., Heder; Hede; p.; Eng., dweller on the high ground or field-top. Thomas del Heved, Hund. Rolls. A nickname from a large or in some way peculiar head ; see Catt.
Headland, Headlund — Headland is not necessarily a cape ; headland is that wdiich is ploughed over- thwart at the ends of the other lands ; see head.
Headley — loc, Hants., Surrey, Worcest; see Catt.
Headman, Hedman — ^^see Catt, also Head.
Heal — loc, Surrey; Heal(e), the form in late mediaeval West Country Records is usually hele, atte or in le Hele ; this also be- ing the spelling in the 11th cent. A. -Saxon Somersetshire deeds ; see Hall.
Healey, Healy — loc, Northbd., Yorks. ; Healy, Eng., belonging to Healey, the high lea ; Celt, for Healey.
Heaps — F., Ippe; G., Hippe; Dch., Help ; p. ; Eng., belonging to Heap, Lanes., anc Hep, or dwel- ler at the He(a)p, dogrose tree; E., heope, dogrose berry. The Lanes, lad remembers gathering "heps," the common bright red berry ; in other parts goes by the name of the "hip."
Hearst, Hurst — A. -Sax., wood, very common in Sussex ; Brockle- hurst, a badger's wood ; Hazel- hurst, one of hazel tree ; Linden- hurst, one of linden trees : Eng.. wooded hill. Roger del Hurst. Lane. Assize Roll's, A. D. 1246. John atte Hurst, Pari. Writs, A. D. 1302.
436
SURNAME BOOK.
Heartly, Hearty — see Arding-.
Heath — loc, Derbysh., Yorks., etc. John le Hethe, Hund. Rolls. Wil- liam atte Hethe, Cal. Inq. P. M. Heath explains itself. See Catt.
I leaton — loc, Ches.. Lanes.. Staffs. ; Ens:;., belonging to Heaton, the high farm, manor, or village. Adamule Heton, Gt. Inq. of S'erv., A. D. 1212. Dobbe de Heeton, Lane. Inq., A. D. 1254. John de Heton, Lane. Fines, A. D. 1332.
Hebbert, Hebbertson, Heberson — Dch., Ebert ; p. ; see Ebbe.
Hebdow, Ilebeard — see Ebbe.
Hecker, Heckler — Heckler, a dresser of hemp or flax ; Hecker, the guttural form of Hatcher ; see Eagar and Ackers.
Heck ford — From Hack forth ; loc, Yorks. ; D. B.. Acheford, dweller at the heck or hatch ford.
Hector — see Hayter.
Hedberg — see Eade.
Hedemark — Danish, heather-fiekl.
Heden — sec Eden.
Hedge, Hedges — Dch., G., Heege ; p. John atte Hedge. Pari. Writs. See Eagar.
Hedgeman. Hedger — He who made up the hedges ; hedgemaker.
Hedquist — see Head.
1 leeley, Heely — The French Helie, a form of Elias ; see Healey.
Heelis — Ileelis, genitive ami plural form of Heeley.
Hefcr. Heffer — A nickname from the heifer; O. E., heahfore ; see Evers.
Heffaker — see Evers.
Heggs — D.. Dch.. Eggers ; p.; see Eggs.
Hegsted, Hogsted — Danish, Hawk's place ; place name.
Hegsten, Hogsten — Hawk's stone; Danish.
Heileg — see Halley.
Heilesen, Heileson — Danish, Heile-
sen ; Swedish, Heileson. Heiller, Hellier — In Kent to heal a
child is to cover it up ; a hellier
is a slater ; Eng., roofer, thatcher ;
M. E., helier(e) ; from O. E.,
helan, to cover. Robert de He-
liere, Hund. Rolls. Heimburger — O. G. and Mod. Ger- man. Hein — A grove. Heineche — Derived from the proper
name Heinrich ; German for
Henry. Heiner, Hiner — German, Heine ; p. Heiningen — Place name from Hein-
ingen. Heinley — Probably from the same
source as Hein. Heinrich — Proper name ; dim. of
Henry. Heinselman, Heinzelmann — A
brownie, signifying a very small
man. Heinz — Nickname for Heinrich or
Henry. Heiss, Hess, Hesse — see Hassing. Held, Ilild— Hild, battle; brand,
torch ; Hildebrand. a battle torch. Helene — see Helling. Hellebrant — Probably a misspelling
of the proper name Hildebrant. Heller, Hellier — Eng., roofer,
thatcher : M. E., helan. to cover.
Robert le Heliere, Hund. Rolls. Flellewell. Helliwell — Eng., belong- ing to Halliwell. or dweller by a
holy well ; O. E.. halig-wiell. John
de Haliwell. Lane Inq. A. D.
1288. Helling— F.. Elle. Ellen ; S., Helin,
Helling ; FL. Helhn. Hellings ; D.
B., Eluine ; p. Hellstrom — Place name ; Swedish, a
stream by the hill.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
437
Helm, Helme— N., Hialmr; S.. Hel- mer. Hjelm ; Fl., G., Helm ; D. B., Elmar, Elmer ; p. ; Helm, dial, shelter. John de la Helme, Wore. Priory Reg-ister. The O. Teut., Persian name Helm, Helmet ; hence, protector.
Helmsley — From Helmsley ; loc, Yorks. : genitive of the A. -Sax. personal name Helm.
Heman — A descendant of the A.- Sax. Heahmund. high or chief protector: Heb.. faithful; Heman. a singer, the son of Joel ; see Hay- man.
Hemanson. Hemingson — H e m- ming's son ; see Hemming".
Hemenway. Heming^vay. Hemin- way. Hemmingway — From Hem- ing-by ; loc. Lines. ; A.-Scand., dweller at Heming's W^ay: O. E., weg" or- O. X, iieg -r, a road.
Hemermann — see Hammer.
Hemert. Hemmert — see Fames.
Hemmans — X'., Hemingr ; p. ; Dch.. Hemminga: F., Emmen ; FL, Heman; G., Hemens. Heymann : S., Hemming; p.; Heman's son; see Heman.
Hemming, H^mmingsen. Hem- mington — From Hemmington ; loc Leics. : Eng-.. belonging to Hemmington, i. e., Hemming's estate ; see Emms.
Hemminger. Hemming's — Hem- ming's son ; see Hemming.
Hemphill — see Hamp.
Hemsley — Eng., belonging to Helmsley. Helm's lea ; the genit. of the A.-Sax. personal name Helm.
Hemstead. Hemeted — From Hemp- stead ; loc, Glost.
Hems worth — loc. Yorks. ; Eng., belonging to Hems worth, Helm's estate.
Hender, Henderby — Scand., be- longing to Enderby or Enders- by. The second element is O. N., by-r, an estate, settlement. En- derby doubtless represents a Scand. form of Andrew ; Germ., Endrcs, Andreas ; from the Goth, anthar, alius. Simple forms: Eng.. Hender; M. G., Ender; Fr., Andro.-Andry. Compounds, O. G.. Andriaud, Andreberger, Anderburg; Fr., Andraud ; see Enderby.
Henderson — Teut., Hendry's or Henr\'s son ; see Hendry.
Hendman. Henman — see Anna.
Hendra, Hendry, Hendrie. Hendrv — X"., Endrioi ; F.. Henderk ; G., Henry, Hendrie; Dch.. Hendrik; D. B.. Henric ; p.
Hendemark — Place name.
Heiidrichsen, Hendricksen, Hen- drickson — Hendrick's son ; see Hendrick.
Hendrick. Hendricks, Hendrix — An anglicized form of the Dutch and Scand.. Hendrick, i. e., Henry.
Hendricksen, Hendrichsen — see Hendrichsen.
Henefer, Hennefer, Hennifer — see Enefer.
Henele, Hennell — A.-Fr. ; the Fr., Hennel ; Henn- may be the O.i Teut. name-element Hen-, or represent the O. Celt. Hen- ; hen, old ; Eng.. dweller at the slope, or corner, of the hens, fowls ; see Henn.
Heney. Henny, Heimy — loc, Es- sex ; Eng., dweller at the hen- island or low riparian land ; Celt., for Ir. O'h-Enni or O'h-Enne.
Hengley, Hengly — see England.
Henke — Dch. name.
Henkel — German name.
438
SURNAME BOOK.
Henker — Eng., dweller at the hen- field. The ancestors of Lord Henniker are said to have come from Germany in the 18th cen- tury; see Henn.
rienline, Henn, Henne — Eng., nick name or sign-name from the hen ; M. E., O. E., henn ; O. N., hana. A.-Fr.-Teut. abbrev. of Henry ; D., Henne; Fl., Hen; p.; Cole- man le Henn, Hund. Rolls.
Henning — Eng., dweller at the hen- meadow ; Teut. a Dano-Norwe- gian personal name said by Stoy- len to represent the O. Germ. Hagening ; M. H. Ger. hagen ; O.H. Ger., hagan, a hedge, fence, enclosure with the suffix -ing.
Henningson — Henning's son ; see Henning.
Henock — see Anna.
Henrie, Henry — see Ham, also Anna.
Henriod, Henrod — see Anna.
Henson — Henn's son ; or Hayn's son.
Henstrom, Hentz — see Anna.
Henwood — Eng., dweller at the hen-wood ; O. E., Hennwuda.
Hepburn — Eng., belonging to Hep- burn, the dog-rose tree or briar ; O. E., burnc, a brook; loc, Northbd.
Hepner — From Eng., Hcpden ; dweller at the dog-rose tree val- ley.
lleppel, Hepple, Heppler — Eng., belonging to Hepple : the dog- rose tree or briar, slope or cor- ner; or O. E., Hyll. Robert de Heppale, Lane. Inq., A. D. 1323.
Hepworth — loc, Suffolk, Yorks. Stephen de Hepworth. Chancel- lor of Cambridge University, A. D. 1257-99. Adam de Hep- peworth, Yorks., formerly de
A. D.
Herds- herde ;
Belmont, assumed the name with the manor, A. D. 1303. Herbage — G., Herbich, Herbig ; Dch., Herberich ; FL, Herbecq ;
P-
Herbeg — see Harrow and Herbage.
Herbert — A.-Fr.-Teut. and Eng. ; the Fr.-Teut., Heribert , Hari- bert, earlier Germ. Heri- Hari- beraht, etc. ; army-bright. Bede tells us about one of the earliest historical bearers of this name, the priest who was a great friend of St. Cuthbert "Erat enim pres- byter vitae venerabilis nomine Hereberct."— Hist. Feci. 687.
Herd, Herdsman — Eng., man, shepherd; M. E., O. E., hierde; see Arding.
Herder — Hoarder, the English name for cellarer. From it we have the surnames Horder, Hor- den, Hoadener, Herder.
Herdson, Hertson — Herd's son is the source of Herdson.
Herger, Herget, Herlin — see Har- row.
Herin, Herins, Herrin, Herring — Teut. and O. Teut. pers. name ; Hering, Here's or Heri's son ; Herinc, Herrink, warrior; Eng. nick-name or trade-name from the fish. The name Haryngbre- dere occurs in the Hund. Rolls. AI. E., beryng; O. E., haering; see Harrow.
Herman, Hermon — Teut., soldier, warrior. A Hereman was ap- pointed bishop of Ramsburv, Wilts., in A. D. 1045 ; and Here- man was the Domesday form ; see Harrow.
Hermansen, Hermenson — Her- mon's son ; see Herman.
Herndon, Heme, Hernidon — Any nook or corner that is taken pos-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
439
session of by a squatter. Chaucer speaks of "lurking in hemes and in lanes blind." See Heron.
Heron. Ilerron — Heron or Heme and Hernshaw. a young heron, Heron being used often as a sign. Tihel de Heroun came over with the Conqueror. Also Heron, from a place near Rouen. A.- Fr.-Teut. nickname from the bird ; a name derived from a trade-sign.
Herr — see Harrow.
Herrick — Fr., de Hericher; p. Herrick, the poet, could look back to an ancestor from Heric in Loire-Inferieure. Teut., army- ruler; O. Sax.. O. H. Ger., heri; O. E., here; O. N., herr; Goth., harji-s, army and Teut., rik-, as in O. E., rica and Goth, reik-s, a ruler. Hereric was the name of the father-in-law of Athel- here, king of East Aanglia, d. A. D. 655.
Herridge — see Harrow.
Herriman, Herrimen — see Herman.
Herring — From the O. Teut., per- sonal name Hering, Here's son or Heri's son ; O. N., herr ; O. G., heri, army ; O. Sax., herinc, war- rior ; p. ; a nickname or trade name from the fish ; Haryngbre- dere appears in the Hund. Rolls ; see Harrow.
Herschi, Herstad, Hertzig, Herwig — see Harrow.
Hertell — see Turtle.
Hervey — A.-Fr.-Teut.. the Fr., Herve : O. Teut., Her (i) wig; O. Sax., O. H. Ger., heri; O. E., here; O. N.. herr; Goth, harji-s, army and O. Teut., wig, war. Her\'e-us, Domesday Book. Herve-us le Gos, Hund. Rolls. Herve, being the name of a Bre- ton Saint, is commonly derived
by French etymologists from the Breton language, but the connec- tion, for more than one reason, is ver\' doubtful.
Herzog — The A. -Sax., hertog or heretoch was the leader of an army, and the word corresponds with the H. G.. herzog, general. Hertocks is an English name of the 17th cent.; Gemians have Herzog. and French Herozegy ; see Hartog.
Heslington — loc. Staffs.
Heslop — loc. Derbyshire. Eng., dweller at the Hazel-Hope, val- ley or recess.
Hess, Hesse, Heszlic — see Hassing.
Hestmark— loc, Herts. ; see Est- wick.
Hetherington — loc. Cumb: ; Eng., belonging to Hetherington ; prob- ably the estate of the Heathored family.
Hettrick, Hetzler — see Catt.
Heubner — From Hofener; in some places also called LTbner, a well- to-do farmer who owns a lot of horses.
Heusser. Husher — see Huisch.
Heward — see Hodge.
Hewett. Hewlett — Fr.. Heut, Huett ; a Huguenot name ; see Hodge.
Hewish — From Huish ; loc. Som- ers. ; or Dch., Huis ; Fr., Huez ; p. ; see Hodge.
Hey — From Hay ; loc. Staffs.
Hevborn. Heyborne, Heybourne, Heyburn — Eng., dweller at the hey or hay-burn ; O. E., burne, a brook.
Heyhoe — F., Hayo. Heie. Hei ; S., Ey ; Dch.. Heij ; G., Hey, Heyer; P-
Heyman — Heyman is either the man who looked after the hay,
M
440
SURNAME BOOK.
or is a corruption of Highman in Gloucestershire. High is very often pronounced by the country folk, hey.
Heyrend — see Haye.
Heywood — Eng., dweller at the high wood ; O. E., heay, hay ; and wudu, wood, the hay wood.
Hiatt — Eng., dweller at the high yate or gate ; M. E., hy ; O. E., iieih, high; M. E., yate; O. E., geat. a gate, opening.
Hibbard — Eng., the A. -Sax., hcab- be('o)rht, high bright; O. E.. heah. high, chief, be(o;rht, bright, glorious, noble; see Ebbe.
Hick — A pet form of Richard, in- fluenced by the A. -Sax. Hie-, as in Hie(c)a. Hyg- ; O. E., hyge, mind, mood, courage.- Hikka the hostler ; see Hitch.
Hickenlooper— see Hickling.
Hickerson — see Dodge.
Hickley — see Hodge. ;
Hickling — Place name ; loc, Notts. ; O. E., Hikeling; Hicel's meac'ow ; A.-Fr., for Hicklin ; see Dodge.
Hickcox — From Old Fries, ig, point, edge, sword ; Lat., ico, etc. Simple forms: O. G.. Igo, Ico, 8th cent. Tccius, Bclgic name in Caesar. Eng., Hick; M. G., Icke. Dim. O. G., Tkiko, 10th cent. Eng., Hichock. Com- pounds, O. G., Tgulf, 8th cent. Fr., Igouf.
Hickins — Dim. of Hick.
Hickman — Dch., Heckman. Hek- man : p. Tn the Scandinavian- peopled counties, especially Yorks., -man frequently denotes servant of ; see Dodge.
Hicks— Dch., Hikke : p. Hick, a pet form of Richard, influenced by the A. -Sax.. Hie- as in Hicfc) a Hyg ; O. E., hyge, mind, mood,
courage. "Hikke the hostiler." — Piers Ploughman ; see Hickcox.
Hiddard, Hide — From Hyde, loc, Aliddlx.; or N., Heidr; D., G., Dch., Heide, Heyde ; p.; also from O. N., idja, to labor. Simple forms : O. G., Ido, Ito. Hiddo, Hitto, 8th cent. A. -Sax., Ida, king of Bernicia ; Eng., Hide, Hitt; M. G., Ide. Dim. O. G., Idala, 8th cent., Eng., Idle; Fr., Itacjue, Itas.se, Ytasse. Phonetic ending, O. G., Idinus ; 8th cent. Eng.. Iden, Hidden; Fr., Itenney. Comps. O. G., Ithar, Iter, Hither, Itter; Eng., Hider ; Fr., Hittier, Ytier.
Higbee, Higbic, Iligby — Scand., dweller at apparently Hyge's Settlement ; p.
Higgans, Higgins — see Higgs.
Higginbotham — Eng., dweller at the Mountain-ash valley. Many of the bearers of this name in its various forms seemed to have de- riverl from an extinct East Ches- hire personal name.
Iliggins, Higginson — Higgin's son. Also from Hugh we get Huggins, Higgins, Hicks, Hickson, Hig- ginson.
Higgs — T.saac, whence comes Isaac- son, possibly, Higgs. Hicks, Hig- gins. Higg's son ; see Hicks.
Higham — loc, Kent., Lanes.. I.eics., N^orthants : a high enclosure or piece of land ; see Hym.an.
Highland, Highlander — Eng.. dwel- ler at the high land.
Highley, Higley— Eng.,dweller at the high-lea ; p.
Hilberg, Hildebert — Teut., battle bright or glorious; O. Tent., hild, battle, war; O. E., be-ht; O. H. G.. beraht, bright, glorious.
Hildebrand — Teut., war-brand; O,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
441
Tcut., liild, war: brand, a sword. The Archdeacon Hildebrand. afterwartls Gregory VII, showed himself favorable beyond others to the interest of the Dulce, WilHani, in the expectation of the increasing- influence of the Church of Rome in England. Hildebrand occurs in the Domesday Book and in the Hund. Rolls.
Hiklt. Hilt— Hild, war. Hilde was an Old Teutonic poet. Hild was both a feminine and masculine A. Sax. name. Walter Hilde, Hund. Rolls ; see Hill. .Hildyard, Hillyard— D., Hilleraad ; p. ; see Hill.
Hile. Hiles— D., Heil ; Dch., Heil- lers ; Fl., Heilaerts ; p. ; Hiles, Eng., for Hills.
Hileman, Hillman — Teut., hild(e), war. war-man; also the dweller on the hill ; see Hill.
Hill, Hills, Hillam— loc. From the O. Teut., hild, hill, war. Simple forms : Hildo. Hilt, Childi. Chillo .Hilt, Hill. Hilly, Child, Patronymics, O. G., Hilding ; 8th cent. Eng., Hilding, Hilson. Com- pounds, Eng., Hilber, Hildbrand, Hilgers, Hildyard, Hilliard. Hil- der. HiUyer. Hillary. Childers, Children, Childman ; Hund. Rolls Eng., Hillman, Illman, Chillman. Hillmore, Hilmer, Hellmore, Hellmar, Helmar, Chillmaid, Hil- dreth. Hilridge ; Fr.. Hilber, Hil- pert, Hilaire, Hillairet ; Hill, Eng., dweller at a hill.
Hiller, Hillier, Hillyer — A.-Scand., roofer, thatcher ; M. E., Hillier ; O. X., hylis, to cover; see Hild- yard.
Hillerstrom, Hillstrom — Probablv
Hants, battle ; O. G., Eng., Chillv.
from the Swedish Hellstrom, a stream by the hill. Hillstead — Stead, from A. S., stide, firm, steadfast ; O. G., Stad, stadt, town ; see Hill. Hilpert — Also pert, bright, from the A. -Sax., beort, bright, and O. H. G.. peraht ; see Hill. Hiltbrand — see Hill or Hildebrand. Hilton — loc, Derbysh., Dorset., Lanes.. Staffs. ; Eng.. belonging to Hilton, the hill-farm or manor. Himphreys — see Humphreys. Himsaker — Place name. Hinchclift", Hinchcliffe — Eng., dwel- ler at a hanging, steep cliff ; O. E., henge-clif. Hinck — Hincks. for the A. -Sax., Heng(e)st, horse, or short for Hincksman. Hinckley, Hinkley — Hincks, for the A. -Sax., Heng(e)st, horse ; O. E., leah ; M. E., ley, lea. Hincksman — Eng., Heng(e)st-man. groom, page, whence also Hench- man ; Henchman, a messenger. Surnames. Hinksman, Hinchman. Hind, Hinde — Eng., peasant, ser- vant : for Hine, the "d" being in- trusive ; or a nickname or sign name from the hind, female of the stag. Hindberg — see Hind and Hilberg. Hindell, Hindle — Dch., Hindael ; p. ; Eng., dweller at the hind, deer ; dale, dale : slope or corner ; the back dale or the back slope; derivative of O. E., hindan, be- hind.
Hindley — loc. Lanes. ; Eng., be- longing to Hindley. the hind, deer, -lea : or the back lea. In the 13th cent, the Lancashire Hindley was Hindeley. Hinde- legh. Hyndelegh ; derivative of O. E., hindan, behind.
442
SURNAME BOOK.
Hindmarsh — Eng., dweller at the hind, deer, marsh.
Hindshaw, Hinshaw — Eng., dweller at the hind, deer, wood ; O. E., 'sc(e)aga, a wood; the back- wood ; .derivative of O. E., hin- dan, behind.
Hine — D.,Hein ; G., Heine ; p. ; Eng., servant, peasant ; M. E., hyne, hine, from O. E., hina- man(n), man of the domestics, hina being a genitive plural of O. E., hiwa, higa, a servant ; Celt, for O'Hyne. John le Hyne, Hund. Rolls.
Hines — Hine's son, Hineson ; Germ. Hinze; see Hine.
Hinkin — From Hankin ; or the Flemish, Hanke, a dim. of Jo- hann ; see John.
Hinman — From the A.-Sax., inn, domus. Simple forms: O. G., Inno ; 9th cent. A.-Sax., Ina, King of Wessex ; Hyni, Lib. Vit. ; Eng., Fr., Hine. Compounds, frid, peace; O. G., Infrid, In- f rith. Lib. Vit. ; Eng., Inman, Hinman, Mar, famous; Fr., In- mar, Inemer ; Eng., ward, guar- dian. Inward.
Hinton — Eng., belonging to Hinton, hind, hine, -town, i. e., the en- closure of the farm, servants, or the high town ; a few Hintons in Somerset occur in Domesday Book as Hantona ; see Hampton.
Hintze, Hintzie — Germ., Heinze ; p. ; also Germ., Hinze ; Dch., Hinse ; p.
Hipkins, Hipkiss — From Hipkin's son ; see Hipp.
Hipp — Eng., the O. E., personal name Hypp(e). Hippe and Hyppe occur in the Hund. Rolls ; see Ebbe.
Hipswell, Hipwell — Eng., belong-
ing- to Hipswell, Yorks., 14th cent.; M. E., Hypeswelle ; O. E., wielle, a spring or fountain.
Hirsch, Hirschi — Hirsch, German ■name for Hart.
Hirst — Eng., .dweller at the wood or copse; O. E., hyrst. Simon de la Hirst, Hund. Rolls. Christina del Hirst, Lane. Inq., A. D. 1323.
Hislip, Hislop, Islip — loc. North- ants, Oxford ; see Haslop.
His.s — see Hassing.
Hitch — Fl., Hittecher ; p. Hitch us- ually for Richard, is occasionally local. Richard Attehiche, Hund. Rolls. Probably a variant of Hatch or Hutch ; but the Hitch- group, like the Hig-group, be- longs to Hugh as well as to Richard.
Hitchcock — The English pet suffix, -cock ; see Hitch.
Hite, Hitesman, Flitt, Hittsman — see Hately.
Hives — St. Ives ; loc, Cornw., Hants.
Hix — .see Hicks.
Hix,on — Hick's son ; see Hick.
Hoadley, Hodley — Eng., belonging to Hoathley, Sussex ; the heath lea ; see Catt.
Hoagenstade — Place name.
Hoagland — see Hogan and Hodge.
Hoar, Hoare— From Oare ; loc, Kent ; or Ore, vSussex. Celt., de- scendant of Odhar ; the pale and sallow.
Hoarer — see Hoare.
Hobba — see Hobb.
Hobb, Hobbe — A pet form of Ro- bert, doubtless influenced by an Early Low German name Hobbe. Hobb, like Hodge, was so com- mon a name among the English peasant-class that it became a
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
443
g;eneric term for a rustic, a clown, a goblin.
Hobbes, Hobbis, Hobbs — From Hobbies ; loc, Norf. ; or Dch., Obbes ; p. A pet form of Robert, doubtless influenced by an early Low German name, Hobbe. Robert Bruce was called Kyng Hobbe by the contemporary bal- ladists.
Hobday — Eng., a name given to one born on one of the feast days, so called, said to be a perversion of Hock-day.
Hobish — see Hobbe.
Hobley — Eng., dweller at Hob's lea ; see Hobbe.
Hobson — From Hob's son ; see Hobb.
Hockett — From the O. H. G.. hoh ; M. G., hoch. high. Simple forms : O. G., Hocca ; 9th cent. Eng.. Hockev, Hoev. Hoe, High; M. G., Hock, Hoch ; Fr., Hocq, Cheque. Dim. Eng.. Hoyle ; M. G., Hockel. Phonetic ending, Eng., Hocken : Fr.. Chochon. Patronymics, Eng., Hocking. Compounds, Eng., Hobert, Hock- aday, Hockman, Homan, Hock- att, Highatt, Hfghcore, Horrocks, Howard; Fr., Hobart, Hocart, Hochard, Chocart, Hocher, Hoc- quet, Houard ; Germ.. Hochbert. Hobrecht, Hocker, Homann. Hohrich. Hohowart ; Eng., Or- rock, Orridge.
Hockford— Hock ; H. ^I. G., hoch, high ; Ford, Eng., dweller at a stream-crossing, hence Hockford.
Hockin. Hocking — Fr., and M. H. G., hoch, high, proud. The Con- tinental Tent, equivalent of the .■\.-Sax., hoc, hook, crook. Hock- ing. Eng.. and Scand., Hoe's son; see Hockett.
Ilockstrasser — see Hockford and Eager.
I Todd, Hodden — Eng., the A. -Sax., personal name Hod'(a) ; O. E., hod ; O. Sax., had, a hood ; see Catt.
Ilodder — Celt., dweller by the river, .spelled Hoder, Hodre in the 14th cent.
Hodel — see Odell.
Hodge — From A. -Sax., hyge ; O. H. G., hugu, mind, thought; or A. -Sax., hygian, hogian. to study, meditate. Another liable root to intermix is hoh, hoch, high. Simple forms : Germ., Hugo, Hug, Hughi, Chugo ; 8th cent. Eng., Hugh, Hogg, Hodge, Hick, Chick, Cheek, Chuck ; Fr., Hue, Hua. Dim. Eng., Hugall, Huck- ell, Whewell, Higley, Hickley, Hughes, Hewish, Hucks, Hicks, Hodgkin, Huelins, Hicklin, Hick- ling; Fr., Hugla, Hickell, Hug- uelin. Phonetic Endings, Eng., Hucken, Hogan, Higgin, Chick- en : Fr., Huan, Hienne. Com- pounds, Eng., Hubble, Hubert, Huggard, Heward, Hewer, Hew- ry. Hillock, L'llock, Hewland, Hug'man, Human, Higman, Hickman, Hickmott. Hogmire. Hugget, Huckett, Hewit ; Fr., Hugnot, Huault, Huchette. Hodge, a by-form of Roger, Rod- ger, probably influenced by the A. -Sax. Hoag. Robert Hog- ge. Lane. Assize-Rolls, A. D. 1284. Thomas Hogge, Yorks Poll-Tax, A. D. 1379.
Hodgen. Hodgensen, Hodgins — Hodgin's son ; see Hodge.
Hodgert — see Hodge.
Hodgeson, Hodgson — N., Odd-
Hodgman,
Hodgkiss,
Highmore,
444
SURNAME BOOK.
Geirr ; D. B., Gger ; p. Hodge's son ; see Hodge.
Hodgetts, Hodgkinson, Hodgman — In the Scandinavian-peopled connties, especially Yorks, usually meaning Hodge'.s man, servant ; see Hodge.
Hodson — Hod's son ; for Hodgson. Willelmus Hodson, Yorks PoU- Tax, A. D. 1379. William Hod- son, Lane. Fines, A. D. 1558; see Hodd and Hodge.
Hoe, Hoey — Eng., dweller at the bluff, or hill ; 6. E., ho. William de Hoe, Cal. Inq., P. M., A. D. 1246. O'Hoey, Celt, descendants of Eochaidh, horseman.
Hoenstine — Place name.
Hoeppel — see Hoe.
Hofer, Hofler — Hof means a farm : the owner of a farm ; Hofler in Southern Germany and Switzer- land.
Hoff— S., D., Fl.. Dch., G.. Hoff :
P-
Hoffenback, Hoffens, Hoffmann, Hofman — From O. H. G., huba : A. S., hufe; IM. G., haube, cap. crest or helmet. Simple forms : Hubo. Huba, Hufo ; 8th cent. Eng., Hube, Hoby, Hoop, Hope, Hoof; G., Haube; Fr., Hoube, Houppe, Choupe. Dim. Eng... Hopkins, Hubble. FToblin ; Germ. Hobbeke, Hopke: Dch., Hob- bema ; Germ., Hopken. Com- pounds, Eng., Hubbard, Hobman, Hopman, Hoof man ; Fr., Chop- ard ; M. G., Hoppmann, Hoff- mann.
Hofheines, Hofheis, Hofhems, Hofhincs — Probably a man hired on a farm ; in some way connect- ed with a farm ; village name ; hines, derived from Heinz, which
is a nickname for Heinrich ; Eng., Henry. Hofiing — A man new in court. Hogan, Hoggan — ^From the Irish O'h-Ogain ; p. ; or Dch., El., Hoogen ; p. ; or for O'Hogan, Celt, descendant of Ogan, youth; see Hodge. Hoge, Hogge, Hogg — A.-Scand., nickname and sign-name for Hog; Hoag, Dch., Tall. Phillip le Hog, Hund. Rolls. Richard del Hog, Pari. Writs, A. D. 1313. Alan le Hogge, Lane. Inq., A. D. 1323 ; see Hodge. Haggard, Ogg.
Hogenson — Hogan's son ; see Hog- an.
Hoggard, Hoggart, Hoghart — A.- Sax.-Scand., Hog-herd ; M. E., Hogherde ; see Hogg.
Hoggarth — N., Hof gorar ; FL, Hogger. Hoogaerts ; D., Hof- gaard ; D. B., Hofward, Hoga ; Fr.. Hocquart ; p. Scand., dwel- ler at the hog enclosure ; O. N., garo-r, an enclosure to fold lambs in.
I loghmd — see Hoagland.
Hogt — see Hogg.
Holacher, Hollinger — see Holt.
Holbeach, Holbeche — From Hol- beach ; loc. Lines. ; or D., Hol- bech ; loc. and p. : Scand., the brook in the hollow ; 13th cent., Holebeck.
Holbeck — Scand., belonging to Holbeck, Yorks., Notts., etc. ; the brook in the hollow.
I [ol1)rook — loc. Derl)vsh., Yorks. ; the brook in the hollow.
Holcombe — loc, Devon., Somers.,
• Lanes., etc. ; M. E., hol(e) ; O. E. hoi. a hole, cave, den, hollow, deep and O. E., cumb, from the Celtic, a valley.
Holcroft, Holecroft — loc, Lanes.;
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
445
Eng|.. biclonging to Ilolcroft, the croft in the hollow; O. E., hoi, a hole, hollow, and croft, a small field. Thomas de Holecroft, Lane. Inq., A. D. 1288.
Holdaway — From Holdawit ; loc, Cornw.
Holden — Eng., belonging to Hold- en, Yorks., Lanes., etc. O. E., hold, a hole, cave, den, hollow, deep, and denu, a valley. Robert de Holden, Lane. Assize Rolls, A. D. 1246-7 ; see Holt.
Holder, Holderman — An upholster- er, or ,stuffer of mattresses, beds or cushions ; also A.-Scand., free- holder or second hand-dealer. Robert le Holdere, Hund. Rolls ; see Holt.
Holdham — From Oldham ; loc, Lanes.
Holding, Holdren — see Holden and Holt?
Holstrom — Place name ; strom, stream.
Holds worth — loc, Yorks. ; Eng., belonging to Holsworth ; O. E., hold, gracious, faithful ; woro, farm. There are two Holds- worths in the West Riding.
Hole — ^Eng. and Scand., dweller at a hollow ; see Holt.
Holgate — loc, Lanes. ; Scand.. be- longing to Holgate, the hollow way; O. E., hoi, a hole, hollow, and gate, a road. William de HoUe)gate, Hund. Rolls.
Holgren — Eng., dweller at the green hollow ; O. E., hoi, hollow.
Holiday, Holladay — S., Helliday ; p. Eng., a name given to one born on a holy day ; O. E., halig dag, holy day, "This Absolon, that jolif was and gay, Gooth with a sencer on a haliday." Chaucer, Cant. Tales.
Holland— From Hulland ; D. B. I lolund ; loc, Derbysh. ; or Dch., Fl., Holland ; p. ; see Holt.
Hollas, Hollis — Eng., dweller at the LTollies. Among the compounds of house we find endings as Hal- las, Hollas, or Wholehouse, for hole house.
Hollberg— Eng., O. E. and O. N., hoi, hollow; A. S.. burh ; O. N., bjorg; D., borg; G., burg; Eng., berg, mountain.
Hollenbeck — Eng., hollen, hollow, beck; A. S., beck, a brook; Hol- lowbrook. hence Hollenbeck.
Holley — Fl., Holle ; p.; Eng., dwel- ler at the holy tree ; see Holt.
Hollick— D.. Hoick; Dch., Hollak ; G., Hallisch, Holleck ; p.
Hollien — see Holden.
Holling'shouse, Hollingworth — loc, Lanes. ; Eng., Hollin, dweller at the holly tree; O. E., hole(g)n, holly-tree, woro. farm ; Holly tree farm. Thomas- de Holin- worthe, Chesh., Cal. Ing. A. D. 1246.
Hollist — see Hollas.
Hollister — "Eisht haink ayn Ollist- er mooar ]\Tac Ree Albey." "Then came great Ollister, son of the King of Scotland." It is found chiefly on the northern coast, the nearest to Scotland ; see Callister.
Hollweck, Hoi wick — Enof., dweller at the hollow place: O. E.. hoi, hollow, deep, and wic, a place or dwelling.
FTollyoak, Holyoake — Eng., dwel- ler at the evergreen oak or holm oak.
Holm, Holme, Holmes — loc. Lanes, or D., Dch.. S.. G., Holm; Fl., Holms ; D. B. Holmo ; p. ; from N., Holm, an islet in a lake or
446
SURNAME BOOK.
river ; also from the holm tree, an evergreen-oak. Henry de Holm. Cal. Inq., P. M., A. D., 1254. Robert del Holm, Plac. de quo. Warr, A. D. 1274. Goscelyn de Holme, Hund. Rolls, A. D. 1292. Laurence de Holme, Yorks, Poll-Tax., A. D. 1379.
Holman — see Holt.
Holmer — Eng., dweller at the pool in the hollow^ ; O. E., hoi, hollow and mere, pool ; see Holt.
Holmgreen, Holmgren, Holmquist, Holmstead — see Holm.
Hoist — see Holt.
Holstead — O. E., hoi, a hole, care, den or hollow, and stead, A. S., a home ; a hallow or hallowed home.
Holsten — see Olsen.
Holt, Holtz — Erom the Goth, hulths; O. H. G., holt; A. S., Hold; O. N., hollr, faithful friendly. Simple forms : O. G., Hokla," 9th cent. Holle ; Hund. Rolls, Eng., Holt. Holl, Hole, Hoole, HuUah; M. G., Hulde, Hold. Holt, Holle; Er.. Hault, Hole. Patronymics, O. G., Hul- lin ; Eng., Holding. Compounds, Eng., Holker, Holder, Holter, Holler, Holland, Holtman, Hol- derried ; Germ., Holder, Hol- ler. Holzman, Holdrada; Er., Holacher, Hollier, Hollande ; William .del Holt, Hund. Rolls. Ralph atte Holt. Pari. Writs. Eng.. and Scand., dweller at a wood ; wooded hill.
Holtan. Holton — Eng.. belonging to Holton, the farmstead at the hol- low, or the farmstead at the wood. Holton. Soms., occurs as Healhtun in an A. -Sax. charter.
Holyoak — Eng., dweller at a sac- red oak ; O. E., halig, holy. This
name was latinized de , Sacra Quercu ; see Hollyoak.
Homan — Eng., dweller at the hoe or bluff; O. E., hoa, hoe, hoo, bluff, projecting ridge, and man; see Ham.
Home, Homes — see Holmes and Ham.
Homer — A.-Er.-Teut., helmet-mak- er ; A.-Fr., heaumere ; O. Er.. healme ; O. G., helm, helmet; Eng., for Holmer ; see Ham.
Hompshire — Place name ; see Holm.
Hone, Hohn, Huan, Honeave — Eng., dweller by a large stone or rock ; O. E., han ; see Hodge.
Honey, Hony — Eng., pet-name, nickname, or trade-name ; M. E., hony, huni ; O. E., hunig, honey.
Heneybourne, PToneyborne, Honey- burn e, Honeybunn — Eng., be- longing to Honeybourne, Wore, etc. O. E., burne, a brook ; O. E., hunig, honey; Honeybrook, Dorset.
Honeychurch — loc. Devon.
Honey wood, Hony wood — Eng., dweller by a sweet well.
Honley — Eng., han, hon, stone or rock ; M. E., ley, lea.
Honnold, Hontz — see Hone.
Hood, Hood less — N., Udi, Eudo; D.. Hude; G., Pludv; Dch., Ouda; D. B., Udi, Eudo; p. Ode has likewise become Ody and Hood. Robin Hood is sup- posed to have descended from EitzOtes. There was a family named Hody, from Odo. owning much land in Devon.
Hoof. Hoofs — see Hoffman and Hough.
Hook. Hooks — loc. Hants. ; Eng., dweller at a nook of land or a crook in the bend of the river.
I
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
447
Walter del Hoke. Hund. Rolls. Hook near King-ston-on-Thames, was anciently La Hoke. Hook is sometimes, like Hiicks, a form of Hugh. Hooker — Eng-., Hookmaker ; Hook- er, earlier Hoker, was formerly a term for shoplifter, from the hook which was used ; see Hook. Hoole. Hooley — Eng., belonging to Hooley, or dweller at the Hoo lea. O. E., ho, hoe, bluff, or project- ing ridge. There is a Hooley Hill near Audenshaw, Lanes. Hoop, Hoops — see Hoffman. Hooper. Hoopman — loc. Cornw. Hooper, a maker of hoops for casks. Hoosick, Hootchew — see House. Hooten — see Wootten. Hoover — A person who cares for horses ; but it may be also de- rived from Hofer, a farmer. Hope — loc. Derbysh.. Heref., Sal- op.. No. Wales, Yorks. ; or Dch., Hoop. Hop ; p. ; Eng., dweller at a hill-recess; Scand., dweller at a small bay, inlet. Roger de la Hope. Hund. Rolls. In eastern England a hope is sometimes a marsh-poll ; see Hoffman. Hopewell — The old wide meaning of well is fountain, stream, pool, etc. ; see Hope. Hopfenbeck — Eng. and O. N., hope, a hill-recess : Beck, a brook. A hill-recess by the brook.
Hopgood — Eng., apparently for Hopegood, a nickname. From William Hebbegod. Fine. R.. we may derive Habgood. Hobgood, Hapgood; hap, 6. E.. to catch, snatch or grasp, to seize. Again : "You go straight along the edge of the wood till you come to an ope: turn up there." Hence the
names Hopwood, Hopgood, an ope in the wood. I lopking, Hopkins, Hopkinson — Dch.. Hoppe, Hop, Hopken; p.; from Robert, Hopkins, Hopkin- son ; see Hoffman.
Hopla, Hopley, Hoply — Eng., dwel- ler at the Hope lea.
Hopper, Hoppert — D., Dch., Hop- pe, Hopper; G., Hoppe; D. B., Hopra; p. Eng. and Scand., dancer; M. E., Hopper (e) ; f. O, E., hoppian; O. N., hoppa, to leap, dance. Geoffrey le Hoppere, Rolls of Pari.
Hopson — see Hopkin and Hobson.
Hore, Horr — Hoare or Hore, Horr, is not indicative of a grizzled head; it may come from the Norse, har, tail ; Eng., grey- haired ; M. E., hor(e); O. E.,. har, grey, hoary. Richard le Hore, Hund. Rolls.
Horlick, Horlock — Eng., Hoar- Lock, a nickname ; O. E., har, hoar, grey and locc, a lock of hair ; hair.
Horman — Grey or hoary man.
Horms — see Harmes.
Horn, Home, Hornberger — N., Hjorn or Orn ; D. S., Dch., Horn ; p. A.-Sax., Horn, Hornesbeorh, 1309. Aldwin Horn, a tenant be- fore Domesday ; Eng., Horn ; M, G. and Fr., Horn. Dim. Horn- idge. Horning; O. G., Hornncck, Hornig. Hornlein, Hornug, 8th cent., Hornung. Compounds, Eng., Horner, Hornman^ Horni- man ; G.. Hornhard. Hornemann ; also a nickname from the drink- ing horn. Roger Horn, Hund. Rolls. Some Irish Homes are really Horans.
Hornby, Hornsby — loc. Lanes., Yorks. ; Horn's settlement or
448
SURNAME BOOK.
estate. The Lanes., Hornby oc- curs as Hornebi, 1212, and as Hornby, A. D. 1328.
Horner — p. Eng., horn-maker. Richard le Horner, Pari. Writs ; see Horn.
Hornsey, Hornsley — loc, Middlx. ; Scand., belonging- to Hornsea, Yorks. ; prob. Horn's Waterside. The Domesday Book form, Hornessei, of Hornsea led Can- non Taylor to the conclusion that we have here to do with the dat. sing., nesi, of O. N., nes, a head- land, jutting into the great lake; but this is very doubtful ; see Horn.
Horrocks — Eng., .dweller at the hoar-oaks; O. E., har, grey, ancient, ac, oak-tree. There is a Hoaroak Hill in Devonshire; see Hackett.
Horrup — see Hore.
Horsfall, Horsefall — Scand.. dwel- ler at the horse fell ; O. N., fiall, a fell, hill ; see Horsley.
Horsefield, Horsefield — From Hor- field ; loc, Glost. Eng., dweller at the horsefield. The home of Horsefall is the West Riding, where it occurs side by side with Harsfield.
Horsepole, Horspool — From Her- spool ; loc, Cornw. ; Eng., dwel- ler at the horsepool.
Horsey, Horsley — loc, Essex., Norfolk, also Camb., Yorks., Surrey; Eng., dweller at the horse .lea. A usual form in A.- Sax. charters is Horse-Leah, as in the case of the Surrey Hors- ley in the 9th cent. Horsey, dweller at the Horse hey or hey enclosure.
Horton, Hortt — loc, Kent., Surrey, York. ; Eng., belonging to Hort-
on, the mud dwelling, or muddy enclosure ; the old dwelling or farmstead. Horton, Dorset, was Hortun in an 11th cent. A.- Sax. charter. Horton, Wore, was Hortun in Domesday Book.
Horwich — Eng., belonging to Hor- wich, or dweller at the muddy- place. Horwich, Lane, - was Horewich, Florewych in the 13th cent.
Horwood — Eng., belonging to Har- wood, or dweller at the muddy- wood ; O. E._, har(h), mud. Har- wood, Bucks., was Harewod in the 13th cent.
Hose — ^Eng., for House. Richard de. la Hose. — Testa de Nevill. Dwel- ler at the hose or hoos ; for an A. -Sax. Hosa, found in the Liber Vitae Dunelm ; from O. E. poet, hos, a troop, multitude; see Hoe.
Hosegood, Hosgood — N., Asgautr ; D. B., Auesgot, Osgot, Osgod ; p. Tenant in chief in D. B. Richard de Ausgod in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. feoth Hosgod and Hosegod occur in Hund. Rolls.
Hoskin, Hoskins, Hoskinson — Dch., Hoskens ; a contraction of one of the common Os- names with added H- and the E. dim. suffix, -kin. p. ; see Hose and Huisch.
Hostettler — One who keeps an or- chard.
Hostler — From Ostler, a bird- catcher.
Hotchkins, Hotchkiss — see Hodge.
Hoth — ^Eng., dweller at the Heath.
Hottendorf — Place name ; dorfa, village, town.
Hotton — -see Houghton.
Houchin, Houchon — Fr., Huchin, Huchon, palatal form of Hug(o). The guttural form of Huguin is
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
449
now commoner in France than Huchin ; see Huggins.
Hoiick, Huck— The Fr., Hue; O. Germ., Hue, Hug(o), from Hugh.
Houggaard — see Hoggard.
Hough — Eng., dweller on or by a bluff or hill ; M. E., hagh, or O. E., hoh, a heel, projecting ridge of land. Roger del Hogh, Lanes. Inq., A. D., 1322. Richard del Hogh, Gies. Chmbrlus, Accts., A. D., 1354-5.
Houghton — loc, Beds., Dur., Lanes. Norfolk, Northants. ; Hough- farm or estate; hough, bluff, and tun. Adam de Hochton. — Cal. Inq., P. M., A. D. 1257. One or two of the Houghtons have the redundant suffix "on-the-hill" ; see Hough.
Houinghoff" — Place name; hof, the yard.
Houmand, Howman — Dweller at the How; North., How's man, .servant ; see Hough.
House, Houtz, Housen, Houser, Housman. Simple forms: O. G.. Huss, Husi, Huozo, 8th cent. M. G., Hause, Houze, Houzeau. Dim. Fr., Housel ; G., Husito, 8th cent. Husung. Compounds, Huseburg. Hausmann ; Eng., Houssart, Houseman ; Fr., Hous- ard; Eng., dweller at the large house ; M. Scot., houss, a castle. William de la House. Hund. Rolls. House, domus, signifying protection. Simple forms: Huss, Husi, Huzo, 8th cent. Eng., House, Hussy; Fr.. Houze, Housse. Housseau. Dim.. Husi- cho; O. G.. 9th cent. Eng., Hus- sick, Housego. Hussell ; Fr.. Housel, Houssez, Housset. Com- pounds. Germ., Husinc, Husung,
30
Huseburg, Haussmann ; Eng.,
Houssart. Houseman; Fr., Hous-
semaine. H o u s e h o 1 d. Householder — G.,
Hauschild : p.; or Howsell ; p.
and loc, Worcest. Among the
domestic names we find the name
Household and Housekeeper ;
Household may be compared wiih
the French Menge. Housekeeper. Houskeeper — A trade
name, or domestic name. Housley — Eng., (Kveller at the
house lea; O. . . hus and !eah ;
I\I. E., ley. Houston — Fl., Houstonn ; p. ; Scot.,
belonging to Houston, Scotland;
Hugh'.s town, manor, estate; see
Owston. Hove — Teut., belonging to Hove,
Sussex ; the Domesday Hov. the
enclosure, manor ; heathen
temple. Hovel, Hovell, Hovill— Dch.. Hoe-
vel: D.. Howalt: p.; A.-Fr.-Lat.,
belonging to Hauville, Haut(t)e-
ville, Normandy, the high villa.
villa on a height. The name was
usually latinized de Alta Villa.
Eng. or A.-Fr.-Teut., dweller in a
hut. Hovey, Hovy. Hovik — Dch., He-
ove, farm or hove, court ; see
Hove.
Howard — Teut., high or chief war- den. The Domesday forms are Howard and Hanard. Is Scand., like Harold, is introduced by the Norsemen. Piers le Hawarde, Rolls of Pari ; see Hayward, Hacket and Harvard.
Howarth. Howorth — Belonging to Howarth, Lanes.. 13th cent. Ho- wath, Houwat. 14th cent. Ho- wath; the ford by the hill(ock) or tumulus.
450
SURNAME BOOK.
H,ow.d, Howe — loc, Norf., Yorks.; from N., haugr; a carin over one dead; Teut. forms of Hugh; ■dweller in a hollow or dell. Letitia atte How, Pari. Write, A. D. 1313. William del Howe, Lane. Fines, A. D. 1369. See Hough.
Howel, Howell — loc, Lines. ; Celt., the Welsh Howel ; anglo-saxon- ized as Huwal, Huwel ; latinized as Hoel-us ; probably O. Welsh Hoew, alert, sprightly and the dim. suffix -el. The most famous historical bearer of this name was the lOth cent. Welsh Prince Howel Da, and Howel the Good, son of Cadell, king, head and glory of all the Britons, Hoel fil. .0,eni. Pipe-Roll, A. D. 1161. Howel le Waleys, Welshman, Pari. ; Writs. Eng., belonging to Howell, or dweller at the How or Hough well or sprir.g; see Howe, Powell.
Howells, Howels — Howel(l)'s son.
Howick — see Horwich.
Howitt — D., Howitz ; Dch., Hoet ; Fl., Hauwaert, Haurt ; p.; see Howard.
Howlet — see Hulett.
Howorth — loc, Yorks., ; Eng., be- longing to Haworth, the hedged estate or farm ; estate or farm en- closed by a haw or hedge ; Scand., Howarth.
Howsley — see Housley.
Howson — How's son; How, Hugh; see Howe.
Hoxer — Hawker or huckster, much the same as an itinerant peddler ; Huxter, Hawkes.
Hoy, Hoye — Eng., var. of Hoe ; Scand., belonging to Oakney ; 13th cent. Huey, the high-island ; see Hey.
Hoyle — A North variant of Hole.
Alicia in le Hoyle, Yorks. Poll- tax, A. D. 1379; see Hackett.
Hoyt — see Howitt.
Hubald, Hubold — Teut., Mind- or Heart-bold.
Huband — Mayband is probably the barin of May and Huband, the barin or bond of Hugh.
Hubbard — From Hubert ; p. ; see Hoffman.
Hubbell, Hubble— FL, Houbel ; G., Hubel; D. B., Hubald, Hubold; p. ; see Hoffman.
Huber, Hubner — A late French form of Hubert ; see Hoffman.
Hubert, Hubond — Teut., mind- brig'ht. Hubert, which occurs in Domesday Book, is a very com- mon French surname ; see Hodge.
Hubschnid, Hufschmid — Black- smith— Hufe or Fluve, a horse- shoe.
Hudd, iluddman — see Hood.
Huddard, Huddart, Huddert — Teut., hard, hart, meaning hard, brave ; see Huddy.
Huddle, Huddy— From O. H. G., hutta, hut, or to hut, hide, or cover, protection. Simple forms : Hudo, Hutto, 8th cent. Eng., Hudd. Huddy, Hutt ; Fr., Hude, Houde, Hutteau. Dim. Eng., Huddle, Hudkin; G., Huthel. Compounds, Eng., Huddert, Hutmann ; Fr., Hudibert, Haude- bourg, Hudault.
Hudsen, Hudson — N., Udr ; D., Hude; S., Udden; F., Ude, Udo ; Dch., Uden, Udsen, LTdsen ; Fl., Hudson, Hudsyn ; D. B., Udi ; p. ; Hud(d)'s son. Roger Hudsone, Lanes. Fines, A. D. 1348. Adam Huddeson. Yorks. Poll-tax, A. D. 1379.
Huefner, Huff — see Heubner ; from Hough ; loc, Yorks. ; see Hough.
■)yv
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
451
Huette — see Hewett.
Huffacker, Huffaker — The black- smith's yard,
Huffman, Huffmann — see Hoffman.
Hug — see Hodge.
Huggard — see Hoggarth and Hodge.
Huggins, Hugginson — N., Hugi or Uggi; P., Uko, Uken; Dch., Hoogen, Huygens ; G., Huge, Hugo ; p. ; see Hodge.
Hugh, Hughes, Hugi — O. Teut., hugi, hugo, mind, thought, soul ; Huge, the Norwegian form. Hu- gue, Hugo occur very often in the D. B. Celt., the Cymric Hu, "bold, daring. In Ireland Hughs, or MacHugh, MacKay, Joyce.
Hugmam, Hugman — N., Og- mundr; Fl.. Houman ; Dch., Haagman, Homan, Human ; D., Hageman ; Fl., Haakman ; D. B , Agemund ; p.
Huhn, Hunn — From the German hun, giant, or unna, dare; O. G., Huno, Huni, Hun, 8th cent., a king of the Hetvvare, Travelers' song; Honey, Hund. Rolls; M. G., Huhn. Dim. Eng., Hun- nex. Hunking, Honiss ; O. G., Hunico; 10th cent. M. G., Honicke, Honke, Hunecken ; Fr., Honache. Compounds, Eng., Honeyball, Hunibal, Hamphrey, Hunger, Hungate, Hunnard, Honner, Honeyman, Hunhold ; Fr., Humbert, Humbolt, Hon- fray, Hunault ; Germ., Hunberht, Hunnibald, Hunfrid, Huhnert, Hunwald.
Huit — see Hewlett.
Huisch, Huish — ^A.-Sax., hwise, a hide of land; Eng., belonging to Huish, Devon., Somers., Wilts. ; M. E., Hiwys(s)h, etc.; O. E., Hiwisc, a piece of land sufficient for the support of one family.
Hukman — see Hugman, Hockett and Eager.
H u 1 b e r t — Teut., Huldiber(h)t, grace-bright, or Scand., huld, gracious, faithful ; see Hulett.
Hulet, Hulett— From O. H. G., uls, A. S., ule, owl. Simple forms : Eng., Owle, Owley, Hoole, Howie, Howlet ; M. G.,Uhle ; Fr., Houle. Dim. Fr., Ulliac, Houlet, Hulot; Eng.. Houlet, Hulett. Compounds, Eng., Hulbert, Ow- ler, Ulier, Ulman, Ullmer ; Fr., Houlard, Houllier; M. G., Ul- bricht ; see Hewlett.
Hulick, Hulke— G., Ulke; p.
Hull — Eng., dweller at a hill, or by a holly-tree; O. E., hull, holly; Scand, belonging to Hull, prop- erly Kingston-upon-hill. from Edward I., who bought the town- lands. Gunnilda de la Hull, Hund. Rolls; Richard atte Hull, Cal. Inq. P. M. ; Robert de Hulle, Chesh. Chmbrlns. Accts. 1302.
Hulme — Hulme, Manchester, was Holm(e) in the 13th cent.; see Holme.
Hulmston — Holmes+tun ; an. en- closure ; see Holmes.
Hulse — Eng., dweller at the Hol- lies. The Cheshire place-name Hulse was so spelled in the 15th cent.
Hulshoff — Derived from Holzhof, meaning lumberyard.
Hulterstrom — Place-name ; strom, stream.
Hultgren — Place Ucvine ; green grove.
Hulton — loc. Lanes. Bleythen de Hulton was lord of the manor temp. Henry II. Jorvet de Hul- ton in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John, A. D. 1199. Eng., belonging to Hulton. the Hill farmstead or es- tate. The Lancashire Hulton oc-
452
SURNAME BOOK.
curs as Hilton and Hulton in the 13th cent.
Human — Hugh's man, servant ; see Hugh.
Humberstone — Teut., belonging to Humberson, Lines. ; the river Humber; Stone, dwelling or mon- ument ; probably Humberht's Stone.
Humbert — Fr.-Teut. and Eng., the common French Humbert ; O. Teut., Hun(i)bert; Hun, probab- ly the tribal name, and C).-Sax. berht, O. H. G., beraht, Goth, bairht-s, O. N., biart-r, O. E., be(o)rht, bright, glorious. Huv> berht earldorman, Anglo-Sax., Chron., A. D. 852.
Humble — Teut., Hun-bold ; old Teut., Hun-bold; also fa nick- name from the humble-bee drone ; M. H. Germ., hummel; O. H. Germ., humbal.
Humburg — see Humbert.
Hume — loc, Berwick.
Humm — G., Dch., Humme ; p. ; from Humme; loc, Hesse Cassel.
Humes — see Hume, Hulme and Holme.
Hummel — The Fr. of Humble, or it may be from Humall, the hop- plant.
Humphrey, Humphreys — Teut., Hun-peace; O. T., Hunfried, Hunfrio ; O. N., Frio-r, peace. The D. B. form was hun-frid-us, and M. E., forms, Hunfrid, Hum- frid, Hunfray, Hunfrey, Hum- frey ; Eng., Humphrey ; Gothic Humfried, means protecting giant, or secure as a giant. Hum- phrey, Duke of Glos., a man of great hospitality, was buried in St. Paul's Churchyard, London ; see Huhn.
Hund — Teut., personal name and nick name and sign name for the
hound ; Teut., hund, a hound, dog. Gilbert le Hund, Hund. Rolls.
Hundley — Eng., dweller at the hound-lea ; see Huntley.
Hungar, Hunger — Teut., Hun- spear ; O. N., gierr, a spear ; Hun- ger-us, Domesday Book ; see Huhn.
Hunn — see Huhn.
Hunsaker, Hunzeker — Place name ; acker, the field.
Hunt, Hunts, Hunter — English, Hunts-man, Hunter; O. E., hunte, hunta, hunter ; Nicholas le Hunte, Hund. Rolls ; Dch., Hunt, Hunter; D. B., Hunta; p.
Hunting, Huntington — Eng., be- longing to Huntington, Hunta's, or the hunter's place. Hunta oc- curs as a personal name in the Domesday Book. Also Hunting- ton, Hereford occur in D. B. as Huntenetune for A. -Sax., Hun- tena-tun. Huntington, Staffs., was Huntingdon and Huntyng- don, in the 14th cent., Huntin- ton occurring rarely. Hunting- ton, Yorks., was Huntyngton in the 14th cent. County town Hunts.
Huntley — Eng.. belonging to Hunt- ley, Glouc, Stafifs., etc. Huntly, Scotland ; Hunta's or the hunter's lea. Huntly, Aberdeensh., 15th cent. Huntlie, is said to be an extinct Berwickshire place-name taken thence by an Earl of Hunt-
ly-
Huntsman — see Hunt.
Hupp, Huppe, Hup])man — see Hoffman.
Hurd^ — -David le Hyrde, Hund.
Rolls ; William Hurde, Lanes.
Fines, A. D. 1534; see Herd. Hurdsman — Ranulph le Hurdemon,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
453
Ghesh. Chmbrlns' Accts., A. D. 1303-4; see Herdsman.
Hurfert — see Ure.
Hurler — see Earl and Hurley.
Hurley — From Hurley ; loc , Berks. The Berkshire Hurley, on the banks of the Thames, was Hur- leye. and Hurle, in the 13th cent.. Island or Waterside descendant of L^thaile.
Hurran, Hurren, Hurrin— \. Teut., shagi^y-headed ; Fr., ron, Hurion, Hurin ; O. hur-e : O. H. Ger. and O. bar, ban shaggy hair and dim. suffixes -on, -i-on, -in.
Celt.
.-Fr.- Hr.- Fr.,
N... the Hu- ron, in parts of France, denotes a shockheaded savage ; and French colonists thus nicknamed an American Indian tribe, whence indirectly the name of Lake Hu- ron ; see Uren.
Hurst — see Hearst.
Hurt — see Hart.
Hurtig — see Home.
Hurzelen, Hurzeler — see Ure.
Husband, Husbands, Husbner — From Husborne ; loc, Beds. Si- mon Huseband in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. The man who cul- tivated the soil, husband-land, landowner. Scand., married-man, originally house-master ; O. N., husbondi, master of the house.
Husch — From A. -Sax., husc. hues, irony ; Eng., hoax. Simple forms : Eng., Husk, Hux; M. G., Hoske; Fr., Husch. Patronymics, Hos- king, Huskisson. Phonetic end- ing, Eng., Hoskin, Huxen ; Fr., Huxen ; Fr., Husquin. Com- pounds : Eng., Husher, Usher.
Huskey — see Hussey.
Huskinson, Huskisson — see Hodge, Husch and Hoskinson.
Husler, Hustler — A.-Fr.-Lat., Hos- tler, Ostler, innkeeper; M. E.,
hostiler, hosteler; M. E., O. Fr., hostel, an inn and the agent, suf- fix, -er.
Hussey — A.-Fr.-Teut., belonging to La Houssay(e), Normandy; the Holly-grove. This name is some- times for the Irish O'h-Eoghusa ; p. ; see House.
Husson, Huston, Husted — see House and Houston.
Hutchings, Hutchins, Hutchinson, Hutchison — Fl., Huygens ; p. ; Fr., Huchin, a palatal form of Hug(o). Huchin is rare in Fr. ; Huchon the more usual form in England, 13th and 14th cent. Hutchin's son ; see Huggins.
Hutteball, Hutteballe, Huttel. Hut- to — Dch., D., Huth, p. ; see Hud- dy.
Hutton — loc. Somers., Westmd., Yorks. ; Eng., belonging to Hut- ton ; the Hoo or Hoe farm or estate. Elias de Hoton, Gt., Inq. of Serv., A. D. 1212; lohn de Hoton, Hund. Rolls, A. D. 1274; W^illiam de Hoton, Lanes. Fines, A. D. 1443.
Huttzley, Huzzey — A.-Fr.-Teut. ; the Fr., Houze. a nick-name for the wearer of leggins ; Fr., Hou- seaux, leggins, gaiters ; O. H. G., hosa, a leg or foot covering.
Hyatt — From Ayott ; loc, Herts. ; or FL, Hyart ; p. ; see Hiatt.
Hyde, Hyden — A. -Sax., hyd, a haven, wharf ; hence, Hyde ; from Hvde; loc, Middlx. ; or N., Heidr; D., G., Dch., Heide ; p.; Scand. origin. Hyde or Hide was the name of a half brother of King Sverrir ; he fell in 1191. Another Hide was captain in Sverrerir's armv, 1201. Adam atte Hyde, Pari'. Writs; "When corne ripeth in hervest tyde, mery
454
SURNAME BOOK.
it is in feld and hyde," Kyng Al- isaunder, 14th cent. ; see Hyde.
Hye — Dch., Heije; p.; see Hey- hoe.
Hyelte — Dweller at the small isl- and ; see Aylett.
Hyer — see Ayers.
Hyke — see Hick.
Hylander — see Highlander.
Hyler — see Hiles and Hiller.
Hylton — loc, Staffs, and Suffolk; or S., Hylten ; p. ; see Hilton.
Hyman — Used by the Jews as a variant of Hyam, Heb. "The sun is moreover the life-giver." Con- sequently a further change is also permissible, and taking advan- tage of that permsision, num- bers of Jewish families adopted the surnames Hayim, Hyam, Hy- man, Hymans, Hymanson, Hey- mann, Heimans, Heymanson, Hyamson, Hiam, Higham, Vidal and Veitel in Germany, Vitta in Italy, Vivien in France, Vivian in England.
Hymas, Hymus — see Eames.
Hyt, Hyte — Eng., belonging to Hythe, or dweller at the Hithc, a landing place, wharf, haven.
I'Anson — Apparently an angliciza- tion of the Scand., lansen or Jansen, Johnson.
Ibb— A.-Fr.-Lat.-Gr.-Heb.. a dim. of Isabel (le), a I'rench form of the Vulgate Elisabeth, God is her oath.
Ibberson — F., Ibo, Hibboo; D., Ib- sen ; p. ; or Ibstone ; loc. Oxf.
Ide — loc, Devon. ; or F., D., Dch. p. ; the A. -Sax., Ida. apparently a var. of Eada ; O. E., ead, pros- perity, happiness. Ida the son of Eoppa, a descendant of Woden, is, according to the A. -Sax. tra- ditions, regarded as the founder
of the Anglian kingdom in Ber- nicia, in the year 547.
leman — see Hyman.
Iff — see Ivatt and Ives.
He — A. Fr.- Lat., dweller at the Isle. John del He, Hund. Rolls.
Iley, Illi — ^From the O. H. G., ilan, or He, to hasten. Simple forms : O. G., Ill, Ylla; Eng., Iley, Eel, Eley ; M. G., Ihle. Compounds, O. G., Illehere ; 8th cent., Eng., Ihler, Illman.
Illingsworth, Illingworth — loc, Yorks. ; Eng., belonging to Il- lingworth, Yorks., 14th cent. O. E., Illying-worth, the farm or es- tate of the 111, a family.
Ilium — From the A. -Sax., am, iam, we derive the compounds Wil- 1am, William, Ilillam and Ilil- liam, Ilium.
Ilsley — loc, Berks., or Hillsley, Glost.
Imason — see Eames and Emms.
Imlay — From Himley ; loc. Staffs.
Imsen — see Eames.
Ince — loc. Lanes. ; Scand., belong- ing to Ince, at the Hall ; O. E., innis, inni, an abode, hall. Ince- Blundell occurs in the D. B., as Hinne, a nominative form with Norman prophetic H- ; in the 13th cent, as Inns, Ins, in the M. E., forms of Ince near Wig- an ; see Innes.
Inch — Celt., dweller on an island or riparian meadow ; Ir.-Gael., inis, slender ; see Enger.
Inderwich, Inderwick — Eng., prob- ably for Hinderwich, Hinder- wick : the hinder or rear wich ; from O. E., hinder, behind and wic, a place ; marsh-pasture.
Ine — A. S., Ine, collector of tribute.
Ingall, Ingalls — see Ingle.
Ingebretsen, Ingelbretsen — Scandi- navian nam?,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
455
Ingelstrom, Ingstroni — Scand., hedge-hog river.
Iiigemanson — see Ingmaii.
Ingersol, Ingersoll — From Inker- sol; loc., Derbysh. ; Scand., be- longing to Ingers(h)all or Ink- ers(h)all. Notts., Ingar's hall.
Inghani' — A. -Scand., belonging to Ingham, Lines., Norfolk, Suffolk, etc.; O. East E., -ing; O. N., -eng, a meadow, and ham, home ; a meadow-home or dwelling. In the Rolls of D. B., Richard In- gania later became Engeham, now Ingham ; result of name trickery.
Ingle, Ingles — N., Ingolfr ; F., Ing- hels; S., Ingersson ; Dch., In- gelse. Inckel ; p. ; Ingulf, a ten- ant in chief; and Ingelric, Ingolf, Ingulf, Saxon tenants in D. B. O. N., engil; O. S., O. H. G., engil; M. G., engel ; Lat., angel- us : angel. In the 13th and 14th centuries we find Ingel, Ingle, Ingal(l), Ingil(l).
Ingleby — see Ingle, also England.
Ingledew — N., Ingjaldr; D. B., Engeler ; p. ; see England.
Inglefield — Eng., belonging to In- glefield or Englefield, Berks., the A.-Sax., Engla-Feld, A. D. 871, the plain of the angels.
Ingleson — see Ingle.
Ingman — Scand., Ing's man, ser- vant, or meadowman ; see Ing- ham.
Ingold — Scand.. the O. Scand., personal name Ingiald ; Ing's tribute ; Eng., for the A.-Sax., Ingeld, Ingild. Ingild, ob. A. D. 718, was the name of a brother of the famous king of Wessex, Ine ; see Engar.
Ingram. Ingrum — loc. Northbd. ; Teut.. Ing's Raven ; O. H. G., ram, hram(n) ; O. N., hram(n) ;
O. E.. hran. raven. Both In- geram and Ingelram occur in the 1 lund. Rolls ; see Engar.
Ingrey — From Ingrave ; . loc, Herts. ; see Engar.
Tnkley — Eng.. for Ingley, belong- ing to Hinckley. Leic. hanging or steep lea or cliff. Hinckley is situated on a lofty eminence.
Tnman — Eng., Innkeeper ; M. E., in a lodging, dwelling: O. E.. inn; O. N., inni. a house; a house- man ; see Hinman.
Innes, Innis — see Inch.
Ipsen. Ipson — see Ebbe.
Ireland — Fl., Irlen ; p. ; Celt, and Teut.; O. E., Ir(a)land, O. Ir., eriu, later Eire ; Latin form ; Ir., Hibernia, Heberio. Iberio ; Ger., Ivernia ; the Welsh form is Iwerddon. Simon de Irlaude, Hund. Rolls, A. D. 1274; Adam de Irelaund, Assize Rolls, A. D. 1285.
Irish — Ang.-Celt. ; Irish, man ; O. E., Irisc. Yrisc; M. E.. Irish(e), Iryssh(e) ; see Ireland.
Irnlay — see Earl.
Irons — The O. H. G.. isarn ; A. S., isern. Ison, Isarn. iron. Simple forms: O. G., Isinus. 8th cent., Isarn, 10th cent.. Eng., Ison, Izon, Iron ; M. G.. Eisen ; Fr., Eysen. Compounds. O. G.. Isan- bert. Isambert. 8th cent. M. G., Isanbart, Isanburg. Irinbric, Is- enberg. Isanman ; Eng.. Iron- bridge. Isnard. Ironman : Fr., Izambert. Isnard, Esnault ; Eng. In the Chron. of Limburck there is a Heinrich der Isern. Henry the Iron.
Irvin, Irvine, Irving, Irwin — From Irvine; loc, Ayrshire, anciently Earwine. Irewin. Irvin, Orewin, A. D. 1295, Yrewen. Celt. The town is named from the river,
456
SURNAME BOOK.
Johnston. Irving or Irvine, Dumfriesshire. The Irvine burn here is east-flowing. W. F. Ir- vine, F. S. A., says that by far the largest clan of the name were settled around the Dumfriesshire Irvine.
Isaac — Heb.. laughter; or he laugh- eth. It would appear that the namie Isaac, derived from the root tshhg, and meaning laugh, was connected in popular Israel- ite tradition with incidents pre- ceding or attending the birth of the patriarch.
Isaacion, Isaacs, Isaacson, Isaksen, Isakson — Isaac's son ; see Isaac.
Isaard, Isard — Fr.-Teut., Iron- hard ; O. Tent, Ishard, for Isan- hard, a nick-name from the cha- mois ; Fr.. isard, a chamois; of doubtful Teut. origin.
Isabel, Isabell, Isbel, Isbcll — Isa- belle seems to be commoner in France as a surname than Isabel. The Fr. word isabelle, "dun-col- ored," "dove colored," is said to be due to the name of the Archduchess Isabell, daughter of Philip II of Spain, who, when her husband was besieging Ost- end (1601-4), wore a dove-col- ored suit.
Isenburg — I 'sen, iron; beorg, mountain ; iron-mountain ; see Eisele.
Isgreen — see Ess.
Isham — loc, Northants ; I's, ice ; ham, house, dwelling, ice-house.
Isherwood, Ishog, Ishy — From W., Ishlawrcoed or Ishlawrcoed ; loc, Monmouth; Eng., belonging to Isherwood, Lanes., 13th cent. Yserwude,or Ishere's Wood; A.- Sax., Ishere for Isenhere, lit., iron-army ; M. E., wude, O. E., wudu. a wood. A William de
Yserwude was concerned in A. D. 1246 in litigation over 20 acres of land in Halliwell. Lane. As- size-Rolls, i. 7.
Island — Place name ; see Isle.
Islaub — see Heslop and Haslop.
Isel, Isles — A.-Fr.-Lat., dweller at an island. O. Fr., isle ; mod., ile ; Lat., insula.
Isom — From Isham ; loc, North- ants ; see Isham.
Ison — see Izon.
Isot, Issot, Issott — Celt., fair; for Isolt(e), Ysolt(e), Isold(e), Isoud(e), latinized as Isolda ; Fr., Iseulte, etc., forms of the O. Welsh Es(s)yllt, fair one. Ysolt uxor Ric. de Caterhale, Rot. de Oblatis, A. D. 1206. Isold de Hilton, Pat. Rolls, A. D. 1258. Richard fil. Isolda.
Hund. Rolls, A. D. 1274. There may have been some compara- tively late confusion with Isard.
Israelson, Isrelsen, Isrelson — Is- rael, Heb., prince of God; or contender of God ; Heb., Yisrael —El, God.
luman — see Human.
Ivar — Scand. ; the O. Scand., Ivarr for Ivhar(r), bow-army; O. N., iv-, later y-r, yew, bow, and har(r), herr, army. Ivar and Iver are the mod. Scandinavian forms. Celt., Ivar, or Ivor, is also an old Celtic name ; origin doubtful.
Ivatt — Fl., Heyvaert ; p. ; dim. of Ive.
Ive, Ives — From St. Ives ; loc, Hunts.; Teut., the M. E.. Ive, Ivo, Yvo ; Domesday and O. Teut., Fris., If; Dch., iff; Sp., iva, yew. Ivo de Taillbois was one of the most oppressive of the Conqueror's satellites. The yew- tree is still known as the "ife" in
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
457
Suffolk. Ive Hook, Ilund. Rolls,
A. D. 1274; Ivo Milner, Yorks.
Poll-tax. A. D. 1379. Iverson — \'ariant of Ivar, Iver's
son; Ivers, from Iver; loc.,
Bucks. Ivey, Ivie — From the plant name ;
Ivy, Ive and Ife. and the I\I. G.,
ive, seem to be from an old Germ.
Ivo: A. S., Iffi and O. X., yfa,
to rage ; see Ivatt. Ivins — see Ive. Ivory — From Ivry ; loc, Xormandy.
May be a trade-name from one
who deals in ivory. The surname
seems to be French. Izatt — see Isot. Izen, Izon — F., Eisse, Eissen ; D.,
S., Eisen ; p.
Jab.^on — see Japp and Jappson.
Jacaway, Jackawa,y, Jackway — A dim. of the French Jacque(s), under Jack(eV Jackways shows the old dissyllable pronounciation of Jaques.
Jack, Jack(e) — A dim. substitute for John, and an Eng. form of French Jacque(s), from Lat. Ja- cobus ; var. of Jacob. "I, Jacke L'pland. make my mone to very God."— Jacke Upland (c. 1400), I. In his reply to the epistolary attack on the friars beginning with the above line. Friar Daw Topias writes indifferently Jak, Jakke. Jake, Jacke.
Jackman, Jakeman — In the Scandi- navian peopled counties, especial- ly Yorks., Eng., where the 14th cent, form was usually Jakman, denoting Jack's man, servant ; see Jacks.
Jackin, Jacklin, Tackling, Jacks — From the Fr. Jacquelin ; also, from the O. H. G., jagon; M. G.,
jagen; O. N., Swed., jaga, to hunt; Eng., jag, jack, hunter. Simple forms: O. G., Jacco ; 11th cent. M. G., Jock: Fr., Jacque, Jacqueau. Dim., Jachelinus ; D B. Eng.. Jacklin. Jackall, Jeykyll, Jockisch, Jacks, Jax ; Fr., Jacque- lin, Jekel. Jaccaz ; M. G., Jeckel. Compounds, Eng., Jaggard, Jag- ger, Jackett, Jagged, Jaget, Jack- man : Fr.. Jacquier, Jacquemar; Jack's son.
Jackson — Jack's son ; also D., Ja- cobsen ; S.. Jacobson : F., Jak, Jakchen ; p.
Jackstein — see Jacks.
Jacob. Jakob — Heb., supplanter : Lat.. Jacob-us. lacob-us, he will supplant. Again, J. Baring-Gould says, from James come Jacox, Jacks, Jacques, Jackson, Jacobs, Jacobson, etc.
Jacobs, Jackobs — Jacob's son : see Jacob.
Jacobsen. Jacobson — see Jackson and Jacob.
Jacoby — From Jacobi, the genit. of Jacobus. VVilliam fil. Jacobi. Hund. Rolls : see Jacob.
Jacques — The French form of Ja- cob-us; p.; see Jacob and Jacks.
Jaffe. Jaffey — Heb.. handsome; Heb.. yaphah. to be beautiful ; A.- Fr.-Teut.. from Geoffrey.
Jager. Jaggar. Jaggers— Eng. and Scotch word for peddler, carter, teamster. This is a specifically Yorkshire. West Riding name, found in the 14th cent, as Jager, Jagher : see Jacks.
Jaggard— Fr.. Jacquard : G.. [a- gode. Jache, Jach ; Dch.. Jager, Jagt. Jacot; D. B.. JageliVPl., Jacquet ; p. William Jagard. Hund. Rolls.
Jaggi — see Jacks,
458
SURNAME BOOK.
Jahanson, Jansen — Jane's son; Dch., Jansen ; Scand., Janson.
Jaman — Dim. of James.
Jamerson, Jameson, Jamieson, Jam- ison— James' son ; see Jamie.
James — D., Gjems ; G., Gems ; D. B., James; p.
Jamie, Jamy — F., Jimme, Jimmen; p. and family name ; Fr., Gimai.
Jan, Jans — A form of John; Fern., JanCe) ; Dch. and Fl. form Jan; see Cann.
Jane — FL, Jegn ; Fr., Janet, Jean, Jeanne; p.
Janes, Jaynes — D., Jans, Jenson ; Dch., Janse ; G., Jensch ; Fl., Jen- nes, Jeyens ; p.
Janisson, Jannason, Jansen, Janson — Jane's son. An anglicization of the corresponding- Scand., Jansen. Theodore Janssen was a refugee ; he was created a baronet by Queen Anne. He brought with him to England 20,000 pounds, which he improved to 300,000 pounds in 1720; later he lost nearly 220.000 pounds, half of his then real estate, in a South Sea company.
Janke. Jankin — A dim. of Jane. Walter Jankin, Hund. Rolls.
Jankins, Jankinson — Jankin's son. William Jankvnson, Lane. Fines, A. D. 1366.
Janson. Janssi — Jan(e)'s son; an anglicization of the correspond- ing Scand., Jansen ; see Janes and Jannison.
Japp — A Dutch dim. (Jaap) of Ja- cob ; see Jacob.
Jappson — Japp's son.
Jaques — see Jacques.
Jardine — Fr., Jardin ; Jardin in Roll of Battle Abbey; Scot.-Fr.-Teut., dweller at a e^arden ; Fr., Jardin ;
O.-Sax., gardo ; O. Fris., garda ; O. H. G., garto, a garden.
Jarmain, Jarnian — see Carr ; p.
Jarrard, Jarred — D. B., Girard ; p.; see Carr.
Jarrell, Jarrold — For Gerald; see Carr.
Jarvis — Fr., Gervais ; p.; an Eng- lish place name, e. g., Rievaulx, whence Revis, Rivis, and Jer- vaulx, one origin of Jarvis, for Gervis.
Jasper — Dch., Jasper. Jaspers; G., Gaspary ; Fl.. Gaspard, Caspar, Jaspar ; p. ; A.-Fr.-Gr.-Arab. name derived from the precious stone so called ; O. Fr., jaspre, iaspe; Lat., iaspis ; Arab., yasb, jasper.
Jasperson — Jasper's son.
Jean, Jenne — see Jane; Fr., Jean; O. Fr.. Tehan; or John; also a Scotch feni. form of the Fr., Jeanne.
Jeffcray, Jefferies, Jeffery, Jef ries — From the French Geoffray and Godfrey; D. B., Godefried ; p. In the Chanson de Roland, we find the variant forms Gefrei. Gefreid. Geifre't, e. g., Gefrei d'Anjou et Jozeran le conte ; see Guthrie.
Jefferies, Jefferis, Jeffers, Jefferys, Jeffreys, Jeffries, Jeffryes — Jef- fer's son ; var. of Jeffrey, Jerrery, etc.
Jefferson — Jeffery's son.
Jeuf'ins — A dim. form of Jen&on.
Jenkins. Jenks — Dch., Jenck, Jenk, Jenkins in Mid.- and South- \\^ales is mainly due to the great Flemish immigration into Pem- brokeshire ; Jan being the com- mon Flemish and Dutch form of John. Walter Jankin, Hund. Rolls. Jenkinson — Jenkin's son.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
459
Jenneson, Jensen, Jentzsch — see Janson.
Jennett — see Jane.
Jenning-s — Dch., Janning, Tenting; p. "In a few years ago I read in Notes and Queries that Jen- nins is of Xorse origin and means the iron-man, and that this family g^ve its name to Jenningham, now corrupted into Birming- ham ;" see Cann. Jenkins, and John.
Jephson, Jepson — Jepson. from Geofrey : Jephson from Joseph ; Jephson is of Danish origin.
Jerdine — see Jardine.
Jeremiah. Jeremy — Jeremy, A.-Heb. dim. form of Jeremiah ; appoint- ed or exalted of Jehovah. Jeremy and Jeremiah are Welsh names ; Jeremiah was adopted in Ireland for Diarmid.
Jesperson — Jasper's son : see Jasper.
Jesse, Jessee — Heb.. Yishay, yesh, wealth : Hebson. Hanson. Nan- son, Jepsen. Jephson. Jessen. anc Ericksen : the great prevalence in England of these Dan.-Scand. names are relics of the Danish conquests.
Jessen. Jesson — The French dim. of Jesse, or Joseph.
Jestsen — Fr.. Jesty, or Jestin : p. ; see Jesson.
Jewell — Dim. from Joel : personal name of Old French origin ; Dan.. Hjul. Juell. Juuel : p. Jud- hel de Totenais. D. B. ; see Judge.
Jewett — Double dim. of Julius ; fern. Julia. William Juet, Hund. Rolls. See Julius.
Jex — see Jacks and Jacques.
Jiles — A.-Fr. : see Giles.
Jinkins — see Jenkins.
Joachin. Judhan — Heb.. Jehovah
will set up ; Joachim and Jochim occur in the Hund. Rolls.
Jobe — see Jope.
Johanson — D., Johannsen, Johan- son, Johnssen ; Dch., Jannissen, Jansen. Johannissen ; p.
John — John. Heb., Jehovah's prec- ious gift, whence come Johnson, Jonson. Jenkins, Evans. Heavens. Jennings, Hanson. Hancock, Bevan, Hawkinson, lans, Jevons, Joynes.
Johns, Johnson — John's son ; see John.
Johnston. Johnstone — A Scotch form of Johnson, belonging to Johnstone. Renfrew. Annandale. etc.. John's Town: John's Stone or Castle. The Annandale John- stone occurs as Jonistune in the 12th century. Johnstone Castle is in the Renfrew township, Perth. ; in the 13th century, it was called Sanct John's toun ; see John.
Jolley, Jolly — A.-Fr.-Scand.. mean- ing merry, gay : Mod. Fr.. Joli, pretty: O. N., Jol, a Christmas festival : a nickname ; Eng-., Jolly ; O. E.. Joliffe: Fr., Joly, JoHot, Jolivard, Jolivet.
Jonas — Heb. form of Jonah, a dove.
Jones — John's son. Joan's son ; Joan. fem. of John. In Wales, the surnames, if surnames they can be called, do not present the same variety as in England, most of them having been formed in a simple manner from the Christian or fore-name of the father in the genitive case, son being under- stood. Thus Evan's son became Evans, John's son Jones, etc. ; see Johns and Jonas.
Jonson — Jon's or John's son ; see Tohn.
460
SURNAME BOOK.
Jope — D., Job, Jopp; Dch., Job, Joppe ; "F1., Job, Jobin ; Fr., Chopin ; p.
Jordan, Jorden, Jordon, Jordy — Heb. descender; Heb., Yarden. The famous river from which this old baptismal name was taken descends to the Dead Sea with wonderful force and rapidity. Robert fil. Jordan, Hund. Rolls. Jordan, whence come Judd, Jud- son, Juxon ; or from Jude, Jud- kin, Jukes ; from the O. N,. Jord.
Joves — From the A.-Sax.. lob, Jove, a very ancient name.
Jowett, Jowitt — A.-Fr.,Lat., the fairly common French Jouet, play, sport, fun ; Lat. joc-us, joke, jest. In the Eng-lish 14th cent, records we find both Jouet and Jowet ; see Judge.
Joyce — From Joyeuse ; loc, Nor- mandy. Johais in D. B. Fran- cois de Joyeuse was abbot of Mont-Saint-Michel in 1594. For the Fr., Jousse, Josse, v. under Joscelin. Joyeuse or joyous. Jos- se Shephurd, Hund. Rolls.
Jubb — For Job ; p. Warrin Jubbe, Hund. Rolls ; see Jupe.
Judaic — From Jude, a Heb. form of Judah. praised.
Judd, Judy — From the tribe of the Jutes are derived the following ancient names: O. G., Juda, Juto, Juddo, Yuto; 8th cent. Eng., Judd, Jooth, Yett; M. G., Jude, Jutte ; Fr., Fudeau. Dim. Fr., Juttel, Judlin ; Eng., Judkin, Jut- ting, Judson. Compounds, Eng., Yeatman, Jodwin, Jeudwine ; Fr., Jouvin.
Jude — Heb. form of Judah, praise 1.
Judge, Judges — From Goth., Juk- an; O. H. G., juhhun, to combat; A.-Sax., geoc, courage, fierce-
ness ; also sansc yug, to dart forth. Simple forms : O. G., Jugo; Eng., Jugg. Judge, Jew, Jauge, Jaugey, Jue. Dim., Eng., Jukes, Juggs, Jewiss, Juggins, Jeula, Jewell. Compounds,
Eng., Jewett, Jowett, Jewery; Fr., Jougaud, Jouet, Joubert, Joumar, Jouault, Jouard, Joug- eard. Borne by Irish, or those of Irish descent, this name is used for Brehony, for Ir. Mac-an Bhreitheamhnaigh, a judge. Wil- lelmus Judex. — Cal. Inq., P. M., A, D. 1265; see Jug.
Judson — Jud's &on ; see Judd.
Jag, Jugg, Jugge — Pet forms of Judith ; fem. form of Judah ; see Jude.
Juijard^ — see Judge.
Jukes — Fr., Joux ; p.; a dim. of Jordan ami Jude ; Juke's son.
Juhlin, Julander, Julian — Var. of Julius. Julien and Jullien are very common surnames, Julian being the Breton form. Dim. of Julian are Jolland, Jill- son, Golland, Jule, Gilson.
Julious, Julius — From the Lat., Jul- ius, lulius, is app. from luhi.s, the name of the son of y^neas, down, the first growth of beard.
June — Juneman is a hyltrid, from Fr.^, jeune, whence also comes June. Vr., Le Jeune, the yo.mg, or born in the month so called young.
Junke. Junker — A German occupa- tive or nickname ; Low German form Ritter, Junker.
Jupe, Jupp, Juppe— G., Jupp ; Fr., Chupe ; p. John Joppe, Hund. Rolls. Joppe de Aula, Cal. Inq., P. M., A. D. 1311 ; see Job and Jubb.
Just — German., just from Lat., Fr.,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
461
jouste. tilt, tournament ; O. Fl.. just, impetus. Simple forms : Just, Justy ; Eng., Fr., Juste, Jost. Compoun-ds, numd, protec- tion ; Eng., Justmond, Justa- mend, wald, power; Fr., Just- ault.
Justens^n, Justesen, Justet — Henri Justel, on coming to England in 1681, was made keeper of the king's library in St. James palace, with a salary of 1200 per annum ; see Justice.
Justice, Justis — A.-Fr.-Lat., Jus- tice; Fr., justice; Lat., justitia. justice. John le Justice, Hund. Rolls.
Kaalstad, Kaalstod — German, Kaal,
bald. Kaefer — see Keeflfe. Kaehn. Kaine — see Caine. Kafford. Kaford — Fr., Ouifut; p. Kahn — A var. of Cohn. Kainz — Celt for O'Kane ; see Kane. Kaiser, Kaizer — A. -Lat., emperor;
a nickname ; O. G., kaisur ; Goth,
Kaisar ; Lat., Caesar; IM. E..
kayser(e). kaiser, cayser(e),
etc. ; O. E.. casere ; O. H. G.,
keisur ; O. Sax., kesur. Kaisus — Probably from Cass-us.
vain. Lat. Kalb — A German fish-name ; or
Germ, for Calf. Kalmar — Swedish loc. name. Kamermon. Kameron — see Camer- on. Kammerath, Kammerle, Kammer-
man, Kammeyer, Kemmeyer —
see Game. Kamp — see Camp. Kandell — see Cauda. Kane — Kane. Cane, Cain(e). but
more especially for O'Kane,
Irish.
Kaneen, Kanen — Manx. -Celt., a contraction of MacCianain, son of Cianan ; Cianan, a dim. of cian, long.
Kanht. Kant, Kanntsen — see Cauda.
Kap, Kapp — see Capps.
Karl — see Carl.
Karlson — Karl's son.
Karns — ^^see Carne.
Karr — see Carr.
Karran, Karren — A Manx name and a contraction of MacCiarain, Ciaran's son. The name Ciaran (ciar), mouse-colored, was borne by one of the twelve great saints of Ireland.
Kartchener, Kartchne. Kartchner — Probably from the M. E., Kitch- ener, a kitchman.
Kasey — Celt., brave ; Irish. Catha- (a)seach, or O'Cathasaigh. grandson, descendant ; see Case and Casey.
Kast — Prob. from Cass, the son of Cassandra. It is ^Iso another form of Case ; see Guest.
Kastler — see Chisel.
Kastlie — see Castle.
Kastner — see Guest.
Kate — A dim. of Katharine, Catha- rine, pure. true.
Kates — Kate'.s s^on. Kate, a dim. of Katharine.
Kauer — Germ. Kauer, Kaupert ; see Cow.
KaufTmann. Kaufman — see Cow.
Kavene — Contracted from Mac- Gaemhain, Caemhin's son : caeim, beautiful. O'Kevan of Ui-Fiach- rach flourished A. D. 876, Caveen, 16+9, Caveen, 1662.
Kay, Kays — Kay, Celt., a contrac- tion of Mackay. Kee in the time of Edward the Confessor is now Kaye. A.-Fr.-Celt., -dweller at a
462
SURNAME BOOK.
wharf or quay; Scot.-Scand. nick- name from the jackdaw ; see Coe, Cow, and Casey.
Keachie — Eng., or Scand. nickname for a butcher; M. E., keech, a lumph of fat ; a form of cake ; Dan.,.Norw., kage ; O. E., cec-el, a Httle cake ; see Keech.
Keene, Kean, Keen — Eng., bold, sharp; M. E., kene ; O. E., cene. Hugh le Kene, Hund. Rolls. D., Kiehn ; Fl., Kien ; p. Celt., tall; Ir., caein, caoin, handsome, come- ly ; for Mackain, son of John ; see John.
Keappler — The accession to the throne of William of Orange was an inducement to the Nether- landers to come over and feather their nests at English expense. To this England owes the Bent- incks, the Keppels, the Vansit- tarts, and that soldier of fortune, Schomberg ; see Chipman.
Kearl — Dch., Kurrell ; Eng., Curl; p. Kyriel stands for Criol. Rob- ert, youngest son of Count Eu, obtained from him Criol, near Eu. The name became Creale and Crole, Curille and Kyrle ; see Carr.
Kearn, Kearnes, Kearns — Celt., sol- dier ; Ir. caethern, cearn, victory ; Kearns, Kearn's son ; see Gerner.
Kearney — Celt., soldier, the Irish dim. of Kearn ; Carne, a Cornish name ; see Cairn.
Kearsey — Eng., belonging to Kears- sey or Kersey, Suffolk ; 13th cent. Karsy. Kersy, the Cress-Water- side. Kersey is on a tributary of the River Brett.
Kearsley, Keresley — Eng. , belong- ing to Kearsley, Lanes.. 1501, Keresley. Kearsley Fell, North- umberland.
Keasel — see Chisel.
Keat, Keate — Keaton — Teut., bold, lively, gay ; O. N., kat-r, merry, cheerful ; .see Kett.
Keates, Keats — From Kitts ; loc. Devon ; or G., Kietz ; p. ; Dim. from Christopher, Kitts, Kitson, Keates, etc. Keat(s)'s son; see Keat.
Keays — see Kay.
Keble, Kiblun— Fr., Quibel ; G., Kiebel ; p. ; see Kibble.
Keddington — see Eddington.
Kedman — see Edmond.
Keech, Keetch — Eng-., or Scand. nickname for a butcher ; Dial. E., keech, a lump of fat ; a form of cake; Dan.-Xorw., kage; Icel., kaka ; O. E., cec-el, a little cake. Cardinal Wolsey, the son of a butcher.
Keef, Keefe, Keeff, Keeffe— Celt., kind, beloved, gentle; Ir. and Gael., caomh, caoimh, as in Ir., O'Caoimh, O'Keeffe, grandson or descendant of Caomh.
Keefer — D., Kiefifer ; p. ; see Keefe.
Keel, Keele — From Keele ; loc, Stafifs. ; belonging to Keel oi Keele, which was spelled Kiel in the 13th cent.
Keeler — N. and East Eng., and Scand., belonging to a keel or ship; shipman, bargeman; O. E., ceol ; O. N., kioll ; M. Dutch, kiel, a ship ; Celt for Keiller. Keeley, Keely — Celt, for O'Keely, descendant of Cadhal, meaning fair, beautiful. Eng., belonging to Keighlev, Yorks., A. D.. 1284, Kygheley, A. D. 1330, Kigheley; M. E., ley; O. E., leah, a lea; the first element probably represents the Xorse pers. name Kioge. Keenan — Dim. of Keen; see Kean.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
463
Keep — Dch., Kiepe, Kip ; p. Eng., dweller at a donjon or strong- hold ; O. E., cepan, to observe, keep.
Keesling — see Chisel.
Keeter — see Keat.
Keethley, Keetley, Keifi^htley — Celt, from the Irish O'Gatlaoich, des- cendant of Gatlaoch ; see Keigb- ley.
Keevil — loc, Wilts. 10th cent., Kefle ; the A. -Sax. personal name Caefel, without a local suffix.
Keggie, Keggin — Celt., a contrac- tion of Ir. ]\Ianx, MacThaidh- gin, son of little Tadhg, the poet, philosopher.
Keightley, Keighley — Eng. or Scan.d. and Eng., belonging to Keighley, Yorks., A. D. 1284, Kygheley, A. D. 1330, Kigheley ; M. E., ley ; O. E.. leah, a lea ; the first element prob. represents the Xorse personal name Kioge. The parish of Keighley contains sev- eral hamlets with Norse names.
Kehl. Keil, Keilland, Kelle — see Keel.
Keith — ^This name originates from the "Chatti, Catti," a tribe of the Germans, who dwelt in what is now called "Hesse-Cassel." About B. C. 100, a part of this tribe descended the Rhine, and settled in Holland. IXiring the reign of Corbred II, King of Scot., A. D. 76, a part of these Cattie emigrated to Britain. Sir William Keith was created Earl Marischal in 1458. In 1540 they were the greatest land owners in Scotland. Celt., belonging to Keith. Haddington. Banfif, etc.
Kell, Kellas, Kellie — Scand.. dwel- ler at the spring ; N. E., and Scot., kell, a spring; O. N.,
kelda; Swed., Kella. Kellie, a loc, Fife.
Keller — From Kelleher, Irish Ceil- eachair, may be from Kilner ; O. E., kell, a kiln, furnace; see Gale.
Kellersberger, Kellesberger — There were three castles built by the family of Keller, the place called Kellersburg ; the -er means a de- scendant of the family, or an oc- cupant of that place.
Kellet — loc. Lanes. ; Scand., 13th cent., Kelet. the spring-head. Orm de Kellet. Pipe Roll'. A. D. 1226-7. Godith de Kellet, CaK Inq. P. M., A. D. 1260.
Kelley, Kellie, Kelly — loc, Ren- frew ; or Irish O'Ceallach ; p. ; Celt.. Ir., and Gael., war, war- rior : a common name in the Isle of Man ; contraction of Mac- Ce(a)llaigh; also belonging to Kelly or Kellie, Scot., the wood, forest ; see Gale.
Kellosf. Kellosro' — A. -Scand.. hosf-
slaughterer.
Hund. Rolls. Kellstrom — see Kelsey — From
folk ; Scand.
William Cullehosf,
Kelston.
Kelsale : loc. Suf- belonging to Kel- sey, Line, 13th cent., Keleseye, Kioll's Island or Waterside. Kelso — Engf., belonging to Kelso, Calkou, Kelcou, the O.. Northumb., calc ; cealc ; Lat., calx, and ho, a hoe, hill. The chalk-hill by the town is now called Chalk-Heugh. Kelson — Kell's son ; see Kell. Kelston — Eng., belonging to Kel- ston, Somers., form. Kilveston, probably Cynlaf's Estate. Kenian — Keeper of the keys ; see
Key. Kember — Eng., wool or flax
12th cent., Chalk-Hill : W^est Sax. chalk.
nme
464
SURNAME BOOK.
comber; f. M. E., kemben ; O. E., cemban, to comb. . Kemmersley — Germ., Kammer, to sport, and leah, lea ; to sport on the lea. Kemp, Kempe — X., Kembir, or Kampi ; G., Kamp ; Dch., Kamp, Kemp; D. B., Camp; p.; Teut.- Lat., soldier, warrior. Alan Kempe. Hund. Rolls, A. D. 1274. John Kempe, Minis. Accts., Lanes., A. D. 1314. See Camp. Kempsley, Kemsby — loc. Kent. Kempton — From Kemberton ; loc, Salop. ; Eng-., belonging to Kemp- ton, Salop.. M'sex., etc. Kemp- town, the Brighton suburb, is a modern place built by one T. Kemp ; see Kimpton. Ken, Kenn, Kendace — loc, Somers. John and Richard de Ken in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Walter le Ken, Hund. Rolls. The present- day Norman form of the name is Le Quen. Celt., belonging to Kenn, Devon., Somers., named from the River Kenn. See Ken- dal. Kendal, Kendale, Kendall, Kendin, Kendle — Celt, and Teut., belong- ing to Kendal. Westm., the dale of the river Kent, Ken. or Can, from the Welsh cain. clear, bright ; the second element is O. E., dal-r, a dale, valley. Kendal is properly Kirkby in Kendal. John de Kendal, Line Assize- Rolls. A. D. 1246. Scand., occa- sionally belonging to Kendal or Kendale. Yorks., the Domesday Cheldal, the spring-dale. Kendrick — From Kendrick or Ken- wrick ; loc. Salop. Kenwright is changed into Kendrick. A con- traction of MacKenrlrick, for MacHendrick and Kenrick.
Kenedy, Kennedy — Celt, for the Irish C(e)inneidigh, ugly head or ugly chief ; Ir., cinn, ceann, head, chief, leader, and eidigh, ugly ; also from the Irish O'Ceannfhada or O'Cinnidh ; p. ; Cineadh, a nation.
Kener, Kenner — see Kuhn and Kennard.
Keniose, Kenison, Keniston, Ken- neson — From Kenstone ; loc, Sa- lop. ; Kenny's son ; Kenny, a ped- dler or merchant ; Irish p.
Kenkie — Eng., Kinkee ; see Kuhn.
Kenley. Kennelly, Kennely — Celt, for the Irish O'Cinnfhaelaidh, grandson. or descendant of Ceannfaeladh, skilful or learned chief; Ir., ceann, chief, leader, head, and faeladh, skilful, learned.
Kennah, Kenney — Fr., Kenis, Ken- nis ; p.; Celt., the Irish Cionaith, cion, love and aith, quick. This name has interchanged with Ken- ney ; see Kuhn.
Kennard — From Kennarth ; loc, Wales. S. Wales. The A. -Sax., Cenh(e)ard, boldly strong; see Kinnard.
Kennet, Kennett, Kinnett — Celt., belonging to Kennet, Wilts., the Domesday Chenete, from the river-name ; the source of the Kennet, which apparently named the Roman station Cunet-io, is near. Peter de Kenet, Wilts., Hund. Rolls. Eng., belonging to Kennetft ), Camb., the Domesday Chenet. which, according to Slceat, is near a river of the same name. William de Kenet, Camb., Hund. Rolls. Kennicott — A dim. of Kennison. Kennington, Kenninton — Eng., be- longing to Kennington, Surrey,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
465
Berks.. Kent. etc. ; the royal manor. Kenning;ton, Snrrey, is still a crown manor.
Kent — Celt., belonging to Kent ; A.- Sax., Cent. Cant ; Lat.. Contium ; Gr.. Kantion, white, bright ; the name has been much discussed ; Rhys thinks that it is the Welsh, cant, a rim, edge, margin ; Stokes connected it with the OKI W'el.. cant, white, bright.
Kenyon — loc, Lanes. : 13th cent.. Kenien. Kenian, Kenyan. A Robert le Kenien occurs in the 13th cent.. Testa de Nevill ; and it is probably Celtic. The Welsh feminine name Ceinwen or Cain- wen, splendidly white, hardly conies in here ; still less the Wei. ceinion. ornaments, jewels.
Keogh — From the Irish MacEoc- haidh ; p. ; from AlacKeogh.
Keplinger — see Kipling'.
Keppner. Kippen — loc. Stirling; see Chipman.
Kerby. Kirby — Scand.. belonging to Kirby ; see Kirkby.
Kerkaik — see Kerr.
Kern. Kerns — see Kearn.
Kerr — D. B.. Cari ; p. ; Celt., dwel- ler at a fort; Ir.. cathair, a fort; Scand., ker ; Swed.. karr, a marsh. William del Kerr. Hund. Rolls. In the 13th cent, two brothers settled in Scotland. In 1590 Robert Kerr of Cess ford killed William Ker of Ancrum in a dispute as to precedence ; see Carr.
Kerridge — Eng.. belonging to Ker- ridge ; a Cheshire p. ; Carr-Edge, Northmd., form of carriage.
Kersey, Kersher, Kersley — Eng., belonging to Kersey. Suffolk; 13th cent., Kersy, the cress-
waterside ; O. E., ey, island, waterside.
Kersham, Kershaw — From Cir- shay ; loc, Dorset., or Fl., Kersse. or G., Korsawe ; p. ; Eng., belonging to Kirkshaw, Lanes., the Church- Wood ; see Corser.
Kerswell — loc, Devon. ; Eng., be- longing to Kerswell. the cress- spring ; 'SI. E.. kerse ; O. E., caerse, cress, and M. E.. well(e) ; O. E., w(i)ella, a spring; see Cresswell.
Keseling — From Kessingland ; loc, Xorf. ; see Chisel.
Kesler — see Chisel.
Kest, Kesten — see Guest.
Kesterton — A. -Lat., belonging to Kesterton or Casterton. the Ro- man-Camp town ; loc. Westmd.
Ketchum — A var. of Kedge.
Ket— Teut. Walter le Ket. Cal. Rot. Orig. Celt. Cet was the name of some early Irish military heroes ; O. Ir., cet. first : see Keat.
Ketteri.dge — From Catterick ; loc, Yorks.
Kettering. Kettner — loc, North- ants. In the 13th cent.. Ketering, the estate of the Kater or Cater family.
Kettel. Kettell. Kettle. Kettyle — Scand.. sacrificial, cauldron. The O. X.. Ketill was Anglo-Saxon- ized as Cytel. Ketel and Chitel occur in Domesday Book. Adam fil. Ketel. Lane Assize-Rolls, A. D. 1246. Emma fil. Ketel. Hund. Rolls. A. D. 1274. Ketel is the chief modern Xorwegian form, with the variants Kjetel. Kitel.
Kevan, Keven. Keveren — Celt., kind, beloved, gentle ; Ir. and Gael., caomh ; belonging to Cefn, the name of numerous places in Wales, the Ridge.
466
SURNAME BOOK.
Kew — A contraction of MacHug^h; A.-Fr., keu ; Lat., cocus. The present-day French forms are Le Oueu and Le Oneux. Belong- ing to Kew, Surrey, late 15th cent., Kay-Hough, later Kay- How (e), Kay-Hoo, Kai-Ho, the quay by the blufif or ridge. John le Keu, Hund. Rolls. See Kay.
Key — Celt., a contraction of Mackie or Mackay; Key is a Cornish saint name.
Keyes, Keys — PI. of Key.
Keymer — loc, Essex. Symon de Kyma in Rot. Obi. at Fin., K. John.
Keysor — Caesar, whence comes Keysar or Keysor ; see Kaiser.
Keyte — see Keat.
Kibbel, Kibble — Eng., descendants of the A. -Sax., Ceobb(e)ald, nau- tically bold ; O. E., ceol, a ship, and b(e)ald, bold, etc.
Kibbler — Eng., grinder, chipper; from Dial. E., kibble, to bruise or grind coarsely, to chip. Descend- ants of the A. -Sax.
Kidd, Kidde— D., Kidde; Dch., Kidd; p. R. Kide, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Scand. nick- name from the kid. Kid is from Christopher, that became Kitt, then Kidd ; also from Kidder, the man who wove kitts or rush baskets.
Kiddall, Kiddel, Kiddle— Eng., be- longing to Kiddal, Hall, Ybrks. ; 14th cent., Kydhall, probably Cydda's Hall ; also derived from the A. -Welsh Ceadwalla, Ceadela, Kid wall. Kid well, now common names in the W. Eng. The Brit- ish King Cadwallon was called Ceadwalla by the West Saxons ; and this latter name was borne
by the king of Wessex, who ab- dicated A. D. 688.
Kidds, Kiddys. Kidson — • Kidd's son ; see Kidd.
Kidgell — G., Kitschelt ; p.
Kidger — Dch., Kigge ; G., Kitscher;
P- Kiding — see Kidd.
Kidman — Scand., Goatherd ; Eng. form of Cadman, through the pron. Cadman. Kademan occurs in the Hund. Rolls ; see Kidd.
Kiefer, Kiefifer — see Keef and Keefer.
Kiel — see Keel.
Kieley — From the Irish O'Caolidh ; p. ; or Dch., Kiella ; G., Kieler, Kille; p.
Kienke — O. H. G., chunni, race, lineage ; see Kuhn.
Kiepe — see Keep.
Kifoyle, Kilfoyl, Kilfoyle — Irish, a contraction of MacGiolla-Phoil, son of Gilfoyle.
Rights, Kightly — see Keightley.
Kihlstrom — Place name.
Kilbee, Kilbey, Kilby — Scand., be- longing to Kilby or Kelby ; O. N., by-r, a farm, estate ; the first ele- ment may be the O. N., kelda : Dan.-Norw.. Kilde ; Swed., kalla, a spring, or represent the Norse personal name Kioll ; loc, Leics., Lanes.
Kilburn — From Kilburn ; loc, Mid- dlesex ; Eng., belonging to Kil- bourne, Derby. ; Kilburn, Yorks., the cold stream ; O. E., cile, cyle, cold, and burne, a stream.
Kilby — loc, Leics., Lanes ; see Kil- bee.
Kildare — In Ireland, Kildare is the Church of the Oak. This name was latinized Cella Quercus.
Kilgore, Kilgour — Celt., dweller at the goat- wood, or goat-herd.
I
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
467
Kilham. Killam — Eng-., belonging to Kilham, Yorks. The Domes- day Chillun, 13th cent., Kylium, Killiim, Northumberland.
Killeen, Killen, Killian — Celt, for the Irish O'Cillin, grandson or descendant of Cillin, or Cillene ; ci!l, a church.
Killpack — I'^rom Kilpeck ; loc, Heref.
Kiimnik — see Chisel.
Kilner — Eng., kiln-attendant , O. E., clyn, a kiln, and ere, the agent ; loc, Somers.
Kilpatrick — Dweller by St. Pat- rick's Chapel. Gael, and Ir., Cill Padraic; for the Ir. MacGiolla- P(h)adraig. son of Gilpatrick ; see Patrick.
Kilpin — Belonging to Yorks., 11th cent., Celpen, probably the animal enclosure by the spring; N. Dial. E., kill or kell; O. N., kelda ; Dan.-Norw., kilde, a spring, and -pin for O. E., pen(n), a pen, fold ; perhaps occasionally for Gilpin.
Kilsen — see Gilson.
Kilts — see Guild.
Kim, Kime, Kimkel, Kimm — From Kyme; loc, Lanes.
Kimball. Kimble — loc, Bucks., or G.. Kimbel; Dch., Kimpel ; EI., Quimbel ; p. In the 13th cent., Kinebelle. Domesday Chenebella, apparently the A. -Sax., Cynebel- linga-gemaer, the boundary of the Cynebell family. There are well-known traditions at Kimble of the British king Cymbeline (Cunobelin-us), who is supposed to hav€ had a fortified palace there.
Kimber, Kimbrough — The A. -Sax. feminine personal name Cyne-
burh ; O. E., cyne-, royal, and -burh, a stronghold ; see Kember.
Kimpton — loc, Hants., Herts. ; see Kempton.
Kindell — Eor Kendell ; see Kendall.
Kinder — Teut., belonging to Kin- der, Derby. ; 13th cent., Kender. Kinder is at the foot of Kinder Scout, and as Scout is Scand., Kinder may represent a Norse personal name ; Dan.-Norw., kiender, skilful man. On the other hand, the Dutch have place- names like Kinderhoek, children's corner, and the Derbyshire Kin- der might conceivably represent an O. Frisian cognate ; we may compare the Austrian Kindberg.
Kingren — see Kuhn.
Kindness — Kindness has parallels in French, Bonte, of Nicholas Bonty, Close Rolls.
Kindred — Fl., Kindt; D., Kinderin ; p. ; see Kuhn.
King — D., Kinck, Kink; p.; Eng., nickname and a pageant-name ; I\I. E., king(e), kyng(e) ; O. E., cvning. Hamond le King, Hund. Rolls. O. G., Kung, 9th cent.; M. E., King and Ching ; Fr., Congs and Cong}^ King is prob- ably a Celtic name mixed with the Irish Cing.
Kingdon — loc. Devon. ; Eng.. be- longing to King-don. the Roval Hill.
Kinghorn — Celt.. belonging to Kinghorn, Fife; 12th cent., Kingorn ; 13th cent., Kinkorn ; apparently the head of the horn or bend.
Kingsburg, King-sbury — loc. ^^'■ar- wick; Eng., belonging to Kings- burv; King's Castle, a strong- hold.
Kingsford — loc, Devon.. Worcest. ;
468
SURNAME BOOK.
belonging to Kingsford, King's Ford.
Kingsley — Eng., belonging to Kingsley, the King's Lea ; loc, Hants., Staffs.
Kingston — Eng., belonging to Kingston, the King's demesne; royal residence; O. E., cyninges- tun, cinges-tun. Kingston-on- Thames, where several A. -Sax. monarchs were crowned, appears in A. -Sax. charters and in the Chronicle as Cyninges-tun, Cinges-tun, and Cynges-tun.
Kingstone — Eng., belonging to Kingstone, the King's Stone, monument or castle ; one O. E., charter has the form Kincges- stan.
Kington — Eng., belonging to King- ton, the royal manor ; O. E., cyn- ing-tun, cing-tun.
Kink — see Kuhn.
Kinman,Kinnamon — Eng., the A.- Sax., Cynemann, royal-man ; O. E., cyne, royal.
Kinnaird, Kinnard — Celt., dweller at the high head or hill ; Gael., cinn, ceann, head, and ard, high ; leader, chief ; Gael., cinnard, ceannard.
Kinnear — Celt., belonging to Kin- neir, Fife; probably the western- head or hill.
Kinnersley — Eng., belonging to Kinnersley, Cyneheard's lea. The Herefordshire Kinnersley was Kinar.deslegh in the 13th cent. John de Kynardeslegh, Ches. Chmbrlns'. Accts., A. D. 1359-60. See Kinnard.
Kinneway, Kinney — From Kenno- way; loc, Fife. Kennoway is situated on the top of a beautiful ridge at the head of a little den or
valley; 13th cent., Gael., Ceann- Aichean, head of the fields.
Kinniburgh — From the A. -Sax., Cyneberga, royal line of North- umbris ; Eng., Kinniburgh ; kin, race, and burg, protection.
Kinsey — D.. Kinzi ; p. Kynsy, Bishop of Lichfield, A. D. 960. Teut., the A. -Sax., Cynesige, royal-victory.
Kinzer — see Kinsey.
Kiplin, Kipling, Kippling — From Kiplin ; loc, Yorks. D. B., Chip- eling. The absence of the early forms makes it difficult to speak with certainty as to the origin of this place-name ; but if the mod- ern name is a safe guide the sec- ond element is probably the North. Eng., lin(n), a torrent or waterfall ; O. N. E., hlynn ; North Eng., kip, a pointed hill.
Kippen, Kippin — loc, Stirling, Celt., 13th cent., apparently like the Ir., Kippin, Kippeen, a tree- stump.
Kirby — see Kirkby.
Kirchaf, Kirchof — The churchyard.
Kirk. Kirke, Kirkendall— N. F.ng. and Scand., dweller by a church ; O. N. E., circe; O. N., kirkia. John atte Kirke, Cal. Inq., P. M.
Kirkbride. Kirkbright — Teut. and Celt., belonging to Kirkbride, the church of St. Bride or Bridget.
Kirkby — A freqvient loc name ; Scand., belonging to Kirkby ; t!ie church village. One family of this name lived for eighteen gen- erations at the Old Hall, Kirkby- in-Furness, Lanes. Kirkeby and Kyrkeby are the usual spellings of this name in our records of the 13th and 14th centuries.
Kirkham — N. Kirkham,
Eng., Lanes.,
belonging to Yorks. ; the
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
469
cliiirch-land or enclosure ; O. N. E., circe, a church, and ham(m), a piece of land, enclosure. The Lanes, place was Kvrkeham, A. D. 1222-6.
Kirkland — loc. Cumb., Fife, Lanes., Westmd. ; N. E. and Scand., be- longing to Kirkland, the church- land.
Kirkman — X. Eng. and Scand., church-man. church-keeper.
Kirkpatrick — Teut. and Celt.-Lat., belonging to Kirkpatrick ; the church of St. Patrick ; loc, Dum- fries.
Kirkton. Kirton — \. and E. Eng., belonging to Kirkton ; the church- town ; loc, Lanes., Suffolk ; O. N. E.. circe and tun. farm, estate, village, etc.
Kirkwood — loc. Dumfries. La- nark. ; N. and E. Eng., dweller at the church-wood ; O. N. E., circe. a church, and O. E., wudu, a wood.
Kirwan. Kirwen, Kirwin — Celt., of ■dark complexion ; Irish loc. name.
Riser, Kizer — see Keysor.
Kissell — ^^see Chisel.
Kitchen. Kitchin. Kitching — A.- Lat., worker in a kitchen ; kitch- en-servant : cook ; ]M. E.. kichene. kychene ; O. E.. cycene ; Lat.. coquina : N., Kikini ; nickname ; D.. Ketjen; Fl., Kicken. Kitson. Kitzen ; p.
Kitchener. Kitchiner — A. -Lat. In the Monasteries the Kitchener was the officer in charge of the kitchen.
Kite — Eng. nickname from the kite or hawk ; M. E.. kite, kyte ; O. E.. cyta.
Kitson — Kit's or Kitrt")'s son.
Kitt — Dim. of Christopher: D. B.. Chit; G.. Kitt; Dch., Kits; p.;
occasionally a dim. of Katherine. Reid (red) Kit, Colkelbie Sow, 17L
Kittle — see Kettle.
Kizerian — see Keysor.
Kjar — see Carr.
Kjelin — see Kitchen.
Klang — see Kling or Klenk.
Klapp — F"rom O. N., klappa ; O. H. G., klaphon, to beat. Simple forms: O. G., Claffo, Lombard King; 6th cent.. Qapho, Clep, Cleb, Cleph ; Clappa, son of Ida, king of Bernicia. Osgod Clapa, Danish nobleman at the court of Canute. Germ., Klapp ; Eng., Clapp. Clavey ; Fr., Claveau, Clave. Dim. Eng., Claplin. Clap- son : Fr.. Clabbeck, Clabbeeck. Clavel. Clapisson. Compounds, Eng.. Clapper: Fr.. Clabaut, Cla- pier. Clavrot : Germ.. Klaber, Kleber.
Klein, Kleyn — In German we find the equivalents of all our own common surnames as Gross, Klein. Lang, Kurtz. Swartz, etc.
Kleinhaus — Corresponding to our Alickle-John, we find in German not only Aldejohann. Grossjo- hann. etc.. but also Langhaus and Kleinhaus.
Kleinschmidt — The German prefix von means "of" and .dates back to middle ages ; so we find von Schmidt, and von Kleinschmidt, von Miller.
Kleni]:; — see Kemp.
Klenk. Klenke. Klink, Kling. Kling- b:ll. Klingenberg — From O. Fries., klings : Germ, and Dan., klinge ; Dch.. Kling. Simple forms: Eng.. Cling. Clingo. Clink, Clinch. Clench ; Germ.. Klink, Kling, Klencke. Compounds,
470
SURNAME BOOK.
Eng., Clinkard ; Germ., Klink- hardt.
Klenman — see Klieman, Klein.
Kleven — Dweller at the cliff, or rock ; Eng., p.
Klieman — From Germ. Klie; M. G., Kiehl or Keel, ship.
Klinger, Klingler — see Klenk and Clinger.
Klingensmith — A German p. ; see Klenk.
Klippe, Klippert — Kng., belonging to Clibhorn, Westm. ; .see Clib- born.
Kliss — see Glass.
Klomp — Dch., wooden, shaw.
Kiopefer — Probably a trade-name.
Klossmer, Klotz — From O. H. G., glas, brightness ; Eng., glaze, gloss, glisten.
Knack fuss — With the Old Norse nickname Sprakaleggr, of the creaking legs, comes Germ. Knackfuss.
Knapji — Eng. and Scand., dweller at a hill-top or knoll ; N., Knappi ; G., Knappe ; D., Knaap, Knap-' pick; Fl.. Knapp, Knaby ; loc, Sweden.
Knapper — Stone-breaker ; flint- sharj^er ; see Knapp.
Knapton — loc, Leics., Norfolk; Eng., belonging to Knapton, the hill-top farmstead. KrLapton, Norfolk, is situated on an emi- nence near the coast.
Knebelan, Knebworth — Eng., be- longing to Knebworth, Herts., Cnebba's estate; A. S., Cnebba figures in the A. -Sax. genealogies as a Woden-descended ancestor of the Mercian kings ; and a Kentish ealderman of the name was killed A. D. 568 at Wibban- dun.
Knecht, Knesetch — The German
surname Knecht has gone -down in the world as its English cog- nate ; Knight has gone up; with its compounds, Gutknecht, etc. ; see Neach.
Knell. Knill — Apparently a phonetic variant of Knoll. William atte Knell, Gust. Battle Abbey. John atte Knyle, Kirby's Quest, Somers. Hence also Kneel. Knill, belonging to Knill, Hereford, etc. ; de Knell and de Knille occur in the 13th cent. Rolls,
Kncpp — see Knapp.
Knickerehn — see Nicker.
Knight — A. -Sax., kniucht ; Dch., Knegt ; G., Knecht, a servant ; p. ; Eng., knight, man-at-arms ; ear- lier, youth, servant.
Knighton — Eng., belonging to Kneighton. various counties, the servants' dwelling(s).
Knock — Celt., dweller at a hill ; (iael. and Tr., cnoc. Occasionally, as in Knock Hill, Banffshire, the Eng. equivalent is afftxed to the Celtic w^ord.
Knolden, Knowlton — Eng., belong- ing to Knowlton, the knoll-farm- stcad.
Knoll — Eng., dweller at the round hill-top, or hillock. There has probably been some confusion with Noll, also Noel.
Knopp — see Knapp.
Knott. Knotte— N., Knottr ; D., Kno-dt ; G., Knoth ; p. ; Eng., dweller at a rocky hill-top; O. E., cnotta, a knott. The rare A.- Sax. personal name Cnotta cor- responds to the O. N. Knut(r), Canute, same meaning. Richard Knotte, Hund. Rolls.
Knowl. Knowie, Knowles — For Knoll. John de Knowie, Cal.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
471
Inq.. r. M., A. D. 1311; see Knoll.
Knox — For Knocks. Ranfurly. the first of this family of whom there is any record is Ushtred, whose son, Adam, early in the 13th cent, obtained the lands of Knox and Ranfruly Company, Renfrew, from Walter. High Steward of Scotland, and took the name of Knox. In 1422. Sir John de Knox, Lord of Ranfruly, married the daughter of Sir Robert Max- weel of Calderwood. The Re- former is said to have been his great grandson.
Knudsen — see Xudd.
Knutte — see Knott.
Knnze — loc. Salop.
Koch, Kock. Koegler — see Cock and Coghill.
Koepsel. Koerber — see Cobb.
Koerner — see Gerner.
Koffoed. Kofford. Kofod — From Cockfield : loc, Durham and Suf- folk.
Koglan — From the Irish O'Coch- lain : p. : see Coghlan.
Kohl. Kohler. Kohlhepp, Kolberg, Killer. Koller — see Colley.
Koldewyn — loc. Xorthbd. : see Cold well and Caldwell.
Kolstrom — Eng.. belonging to Col- ston, Col's estate or farmstead.
Kong. Konig. Koning — Among the German titles we find Kaiser, Konig. Furst, etc.. furnishing surnames.
Konold — O. H. G.. chuni. race; wald. power. Compounds. Ku- niald. Conald. 8th cent.
Koopman — see Copeman.
Kooyman — Fl.. Coopman : p.
Koplin — see Cobb and Coghill.
Kopman. Kopp — see Cobb.
Korn — For Comall : Eng.. dweller
at the corn or cornel-tree slope or corner. There has doubtless been some confusion with Cor- nell.
Kornder — see Gerner.
Kotter — see Cotter and Godd.
Kongstrup — King's town.
Koven — Place-name taken from the city Kay in Brandenburg.
Koyle — G.. Keil ; F., Kuyle ; p. ; Celt., belonging to Kyle, Ayr- shire : or dweller at the narrow or straight. In Ireland the Kyle names are either from Irish cill, a chapel, or coill, a wood ; see Kyle.
Kraack — O. X^.. krska. a nickname from the crow : S.. Kraak ; D., Krack ; p. ; see Creak.
Kraemer. Kramer — ^\^ariant of Cra- mer.
Kraft — Craft is generally a variant of the local Croft, but the ab- stract Kraft is a German sur- name.
Kragt — see Craft.
Krahenbuhel. Krahnbuchl — Place- names.
Kranenberg — loc. Kent.
Kranendonk — Dutch name.
Krans. Krantz — From the German Kranzlin, garland.
Kraus. Krausa. Krause. Krauss. Krauser — From the O. N.. krusa, to curl. Simple forms : Eng., Cruse. Cruso : Germ.. Kruse ; Fr.. Cruice. Creuse. Creuze, Crousse. Crousi. Dim. Eng.. Crussell ; Fr.. Cruzel. Compounds. Fr.. Crus- siere ; also the German Kreuz, cross : see Crowson.
Kraut — German name.
Krebs — A fish surname : Germ.. Krebs for Crabbs.
Kreeer — see Gregg and Greer.
Kreile — From the A. -Sax. word
472
SURNAME BOOK.
grillan, challeng-e; Eng., Greele.
Krentzer — Krentsch for Germ., Krannisch.
Krey — see Gray.
Kreyl — Fr., Greel from the A. S., grillan, challenge.
Kristianson — ^^see Christianson.
KristofTerson — see Christopherson.
Kroag — see Craig.
Kroft — see Croft.
Krogh, Krogue, Kroman — see Crocker.
Kroll — From the Dan., krolle ; O. E., Crull, curl; M. G., Kroll, Krull.
Kropf, Kropfli — see Cropper.
Krosche — see Crowson.
Kruitbosch — Dch. and German.
Kruitmoss — Dch. and German place name.
Krumperman — Dch. trade-name.
Krusell — ^see Crisell ; p.
Kruys — S., D., Kruse; G., Krusch; Dch., Kruse; Fl., Cruys; p.; or from Cruwys Morchard ; p., Devon. ; see Cruse.
Kuhn — From the O. H. G., chunni ; A. S., cynn, race, lineage. Sim- ple forms : Eng., Chunn, Cunio, Conne, Cone, Conny, Kenna, Kneey, Kinney ; Germ., Cuno, Kuhn ; Fr., Cohn, Conneau. Dim. Eng., Connell, Cunley, Kinnell, Conlan, Kinkee, Kench, Kinsey, Kinchin ; G., Kohnle, Kuhnel, Kunicke. Compounds, Eng., Kinipple, Conybear, Kinniburgh, Kinnebrook, Kindred, Conger, Conker, Conquest, Kinna.ird, Cunard, Conyer, Connery, Kin- near, Cunliffe. Kinlock, Cunnew, Conrath, Kenrick, Conofif, Ken- ward, Kennaway ; Gr., Kohnert, Konemann, Kunemund, Conrad, Kinreich, KuhnhoM ; Fr., K^nne- bert, Coindret, Conort, Connier, Cunault, Kunrath. .
Kuhnle, Kuiney, Kunner — see Kuhn.
Kuhlman — see Colls and Coleman.
Kuhre — Germ., Kuhr ; D., Kure; p.
Kump — see Gomm.
Kunz, Kuntz, Kunzler — see Gimn.
Kurtz — A German-Jewish surname.
Kutterer — Fr. Couteaux, Cuttier ; p. ; for Cutter ; see Godd.
Kuttler — see Cutler.
Kuyper — From the O. Norse, kau- pari ; N. E., couper, dealer; and the corresponding M. G., Kupfer.
Kyle — Celt., belonging to Kyle, Ayrshire; or dweller at the nar- row or strait ; Gael., caol. But in Ireland the Kyle names are from either Ir. cill, a chapel, or coill, a wood ; G., Keil ; Fl., Kuyle ; p.
Kynaston — Eng., belonging to Kynaston, Salop., anciently Kine- verdeston, or Cynefero's estate, sometimes confused with Kyna- stone ; loc, Salop.. Staffs.
Labeau, LaBelle — From Gothic laib, laifs, son. Simple forms: Fng., Lavey, Levey ; M. G., Leff ; br., Lab'e, Lebcy, Lebeau. Dim Eng., Lavell, Lavis ; Fr., Labelle, Lavelle, Lavalley, Labiche, Laf- lon. Compounds, Eng., Lavin, Labern, Levett, Laver, Labor, Labram, Laveret, Laverick ; Fr., Laverne. Levard, Lavier, Lab- orie, Laviron, Levart, Lebret, Labrick, Lavault, Lebeault, Leb- uffe.
Labouchere — Fr.-Teut., the but- cher ; properly the feminine form the butcher's wife, or female meat-seller.
Laburn — From Labourn ; loc, Sur- rey ; or Leybourne, Kent ; Eng., dweller at the lea-brook.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
473
Laccey, Lacey, Lacy — Lacy, Fr., belonging to Lacy or Lassy, Fr., Latins' Estate. A de Laci occurs in the rural list of Compagnons de Guillaume a la Conquete de I'Angleterre en MLXVI at Dives Church, CaIvado.s. Lascy is the form in Lelan's copy of the Roll of Battle Abbey, while Lacy oc- curs in Molinshed's copy. Walt- er and Ilbert de Lassi took part in the Conquest of England. Rog- er 'de Lassi, son of Walter, held 100 manors in five counties. Hen- rv de Lacv, Cal. Inq. P. M., A. D. 1297. 'Isabella Lassy. Yorks Poll-Tax, A. D. 1379. In addi- tion to the Lassy in Calavos there are places of the same name in Seine-et-Oise and Ille-et-\'il- aine, France.
Lach — Eng.. dweller by the water. In Lancashire a lache or leach is specifically a pond or pool. In Yorkshire, a muddy hole, a bog. Henrv del Lach. Preston Guild Rolls. A. D. 1397.
Lachlan. Lachlann — Celt., probably one from Lachlann. or Lochlann, i. e.. Lake or fiord-land ; Scand- inavian. Gael.. Lachlann, Loch- la(i)nn; Scand ; lock, a lake, sea-inlet, and lann, land ; possibly commencing as Mac Lachlainne, a Scandinavian "Son of L" ; per- haps also Gael"., laochail. warlike, from loach, warrior, and the dim. suffix -an.
Lacks — \'ar. of Lakes.
La Comb — loc. Glos. ; also in
France ; see C>omb. Lacon-^Celt.. dweller at a hill-sidc ;
Gael, and Ir.. leacan. Lacroix — The cross; Fr.. p. Ladbroke, Ladbrooke — Eng., be-
longing to Ladbrooke, Warw., 13th cent. Lodbroc. Ladd — Eng., Lad, servant; Dch., Ladde ; p. ; from the O. H. G., ladon ; Goth., lathon, to chal- lenge ; O. E., lad-man, guide.
Lade, Ladle — Eng. and Scand., dweller at a lode or watercourse ; O. X., a barn, but in A. S., a path ; Ladbrooke, path by the brook ; Lade, Lathe, Laight. John de la Lade, Hund. Rolls. In East Anglis a lade is a ditch or drain.
Laidley — Eng., dweller at the wat- ercourse-lea.
Laft'erty — From the Irish O'Lab- hradha ; p. ; Flaherty ; see Lav- erty.
Lafollett. Lafollette — A variant of Lafayette; see LaBelle.
La Franchi — loc. Fr. name. Simon le Frensch, Hund. Rolls.
Laidlow^ — loc. Selkirk; comp. of Ludlow ; Scot., dweller at the watercourse hill.
Laird — Scot. -Eng.. landed proprie- tor, landlord ; a Scotch form of E.. lord ; O. E., hlaford.
Lake — loc. Devon.. Hunts., Salop., Wilts. ; or Dch.. Lek ; loc. A.-Fr.- Lat. and Eng., loch.. William atte Lake. Hund. Rolls.
Laker — Laker means one fond of fun ; from a dialect verb which has now become "lark." Robert dictus Layker. Bp. Kellawe's Reg. O. S. word, to lake or play.
Laking — Dch.. Ley, Leyking; p.; Scand., playful, merry; O. N., leikinn ; Celt, or Gael., dweller at a hillside, leacan.
Lalance — Lancelevee is a common Fr. mediaval name ; also Fr. Lalance, the lance.
Lamb — X., Lambi ; S., Lamby,
474
SURNAME BOOK.
Lamm ; Dch., Lam ; FL, Lamme ; D. B., Lambe; p. Eng. and Scand., nickname and sign-name from the lamb. A.-Fr.-Teut., a contr. of Lambert. William le Lambe, Hund. Rolls. Lambert — A.-Fr.-Teut-, land-bright. Lambert is one of the common- est French surnames, and this form is found in comparatively early German records. Lambert- us is the Domesday form. Eng., Lamb-Herd. From St. Lambert ; loc, France. John Lambherde, Close Rolls, A. D. 1475. Gen. Lambert Gov. of York, A. D. 1531. Lambeth — loc, Surrey; Lamb- hyth, from lamb, and hyth, meas- ure, gain, profit; lambs' measure. Lambley. Lamley — Eng., belonging, to Lambley, or dweller at the lamb's leas. Lambourne, Lamburn, Lambros — From Lamborne ; loc, Berks, Cornw. ; Eng., belonging to Lam- borne, the lamb-stream. The Berkshire Lambourn occurs in King Alfred's will. Lambson — From Lambston ; loc, S.
Wales; Lamb's son. Lamell — French loc. ; also a dim.
of Lamb. Lamont — vScand., I^w-Man, law- yer ; O. N.. log, law. This name is the AT. Irish Lagmand from Scand. In Sweden a lagman is now a superior provmcial judge. Lamoreaux — After the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, a stream of fugitive Huguenots flowed into Englan.d — about 70,000. In Essex today, and other counties, remain many of their descendants, bearing French names, some of them have been
anglicized, but Lamoureux and Gruyelin have retained theii identity. Lamour, Lamoureaux, love, three true lovers' knots, or lacs d 'amour, the amorous.
Lamp — From the O. Norse lemia ; O. H. G., from lamb, lamp, and may be a contr. of Lambert.
Lamping — A contr. of Lambert.
Lamprecht — Lamm, the lamb, and ])recht, from the Old Germ., peraht, meaning beacon-light, signal, to lighten.
Lamprey — The Fr., Lampre, ap- parently for earlier Landpre, the mea'flow on the heath or waste. William . .de Lanteprey, Hund. Rolls.
Lanabee — Fr., loc, p.
Lancaster — Celt, and Lat., belong- ing to Lancaster ; the A.-Sax. LuncCe) aster, the Roman camp on the river Lune. The origin of the river-name is probably to be found in the early form of Welch lluan, or the cognate Gael, loinn-, bright, glistening ; spelled Lon- castre in the D. B. and in the Pipe Rolls, 1218-19. John de Lancastre, Lane Fines, A. D. 1328.
Lance — A dim. of Lancelot; Dch., G., I^nz ; p. ; see Lane.
Land — .A..-Fr., dweller at a lawn, glade or grassy plain. Delalande is a French surname. William de la Lande, Hund. Rolls.
Landgreen-^loc, Devon., Somers. ; see Langre.
Landon — As an English name is a syncopated form of Langdon, but there is a French Landon of di- verse origin.
Landin — Dim. of Land. '
Lane — Eng., dweller in a narrow.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
475
Cecilia in the Lane,
and Scand., the N. Eng.
rural road. Hund. Rolls.
I^ney — Fr., Laine ; p.
Lang. Lange — Eng. long, tall. This is and Scot, form of Long. Chaucer puts the phrase "This lange nyght" in the mouth of the Northener Aleyn. Walter Lang, the Hermit of Alareit.
Langdon— Eng.. belonging to Lang- don ; or -dweller at the Long-Hill ; "jet Langandune" is the usual dative inflected form in A. -Sax. charters.
Langenbacker. Langenbucker —
long back ; place name.
Langford — loc. Devon.. Notts., Somers., Wilts. ; Eng., belonging to Langford. or dweller at the long ford.
Laughter, Langtry — Eng., belong- ing to Langtree ; or dweller by the long tree.
Langhley — loc. Derbysh. and other counties. Eng.. belonging to Langley. or dweller at the Long Lea.
Langre, Langridge — Eng., dweller at the long ridge; loc. Devon., Somers.
Langshaw — Eng.. dweller at the long- wood.
Langstaff — Eng.. nickname for an ofificial with a long staff.
Langstbn. Langstone — loc. Devon. ; dweller by the long-stone ; the long-stone, rock; Lang's estate.
Langton — Eng., belonging to Lang- ton, the long enclosure or estate ; loc, Devon., Leics.. Somers.
Langworthy — Eng., belonging to Lang\vorthy, or dweller at the long enclosure or estate. Some Langworths were doubtless orig- inally Langwarth or Langwith.
Lanius — Vv., I'Anius.
Lanstrom — Norw., dweller at the long stream.
Lant, Lantz — see Lance.
Lapage, Lappage, Lapldge — P'rom the Fr., Page, La Page, a Hu- guenot refugee ; Eng. and Fr., Law-Page; M. E., law, O. E., lagu. and M. E., page; Fr., page; L. Lat.. pagi-us a servant. Johan- nes Lawpage, Yorks Poll-Tax, A, D. 1379.
Lapish — see Lamb.
Lapsley — From Lapley ; loc. Staffs.
Lap worth — Eng., belonging to Lap- worth, W'arw., 16th cent., Lapp- worthe.
Larabell — see Larrabee.
Laramie — An Irish surname ; p.
Larcher — Fr.-Lat., the Archer; see Archer.
Lard — see Lord.
Larder, Lardner — a fattener of pigs on acorns and beach-nuts. How soon the servitors begin to rise from the lowest ranks may be seen by a monument in Upton Pyne Church, of Edmund Bar-der in armor, 1520.
Large. Larger — G., Larisch ; p. A.- Fr.-Lat.. big. generous; M. E., O. Fr.. large; Lat., larg-us,-a, abundant, liberal ; also ,see Lar- cher.
Larison — A form of Laurence.
Lark. Larke — S., Larke ; G.. Lerch, Lorch. Lorke; L., Larcher; FL, La rock ; D. B., Lorch; p. Eng., nickname from the bird ; fond of fun. Lark, or Lavrock, Hamo Larke appears in the Hund. Rolls.
Larkin. Larkins — Larkins does not come from the lark, but is a dim. of Laurence.
Larkinson — Larkin's son.
476
SURNAME BOOK.
Larrabee — Celt. Irish surname; a dim of Larimer.
Larsen, Larson-Scand.. Dan.,Lar's son ; a contraction of Larrance's or Laurence's son ; see Laurence.
Larter— Fr.. Latour ; FL, Latteur;
P- Lascell Lascelle, Lasselle — A.- F"r.-Lat., dweller by the hermit's cell. Lasselle — in Leland, Las- eels. Picot Lascels was a vassal of Alan Fero^eant. Duke of Brit- tany, and Earl of Richmond, held lands under the Earl Yorks. Alan de Lascelle, Hund. Rolls. There is a Lascelle in the Dept. of Orme, Normandy. Lashbrook — A.-Fr.-Lat., lazy, lax; A.-Fr., lasche. lashe. slothful, loose ; lazy-brook. Lassall, Lassalle, Lasley— A.-Fr.- Teut.. dweller at or by the court or manor. La Salle, Lassalle and De la Salle. Delasalle, are com- mon French surnames. La Salle, Illinois, was called after the fam- ous French explorer ; see Lacy. Lassee, Lassey, Lassen, Lasson —
see Lacy. Last — Dch. J). Last would seem to come from a shoemaker's sign, but, if this were the case, we should expect to find it generally diffui^ed. whereas it is purely a Suffolk name. John Alast. Hund. Rolls, Line. Latchford — loc, Ches. ; was Lache- ford in the I3th cent, meaning the pool-ford. Later, Latter — Fr., Latour; Fl.,
Latteur ; p. Leatham, Latham — From Letham ; loc, Fife; Lathom, Lanes.; or Laytham, Yorks. ; Scand., 13th cent., spelled Latham, at the barns.
Lathe — Lathe is M. E., for barn. William de la Lathe, Archbp. Giffard's Reg., 1266-79. Latimer, Lattimer, Latymer — Lat- iner altered to Latimer, an inter- preter or translator ; but also sig- nifying an interpreter generally, William le Latymer, Cal. Inq., P. M., A. D. 1260. William le Lat- iner, Cal. Rot. Orig. Lau — see Law.
Laub, Laubbe — From the O. H. G., Hub; A. S.. leof, dear; or O. H. G., lop, praise. Simple forms : O. G.. Liuba, Liebus, 6th cent. Eng., Lief, Life, Loup, Lipp, Leap, Luby, Love ; M. G.. Lieb, Lubbe ; Fr., Livio, Lieppe, Louva. Dim. O. D., Livick ; Eng., Lovick, Lub- bock, Lovekin, Lovell, Levell, Libbis, Loveys, Lovesey ; M. G., Liebich, Lubbecke, Lepsius ; Fr. L Leppich, Liboz. Compounds, Eng., Levinge, Loveday, Lefroy, Leopard, Liberty. Lepper, Lover, Lever. Love-land, Loveman, Livemore, Loveridge ; G., Liph- ard, Liepert, Liebmann, Fr., Lieb- herre, Levier, Louvier, Libault. Lauder, Laudie — From O. H. G., hlut. loud ; and lote has the Greek sense of illustrious. Simple forms : Chlodio, Prankish King, 5th cent. Eng., Laud, Lott, Lote, Cloud ; AI. ' G.. Lode. Klade, Kloth ; Fr., Laude, Claude. Dim Lowdell ; Fr., Claudel. Com- pounds. Eng., Loudon, Glutton, Loader, Lowder, Loadman ; Fr., Laodier, Lautier, Clotilde, Clod- omir, Clovis, 5th cent. ; Celt., be- longing to Lauder, Berwick, ev- idently a form of the river-name Leader. Lauder is in the Leader \'alky ; Gael., It-., laidir, strong, powerful.
I
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
477
Lauf green, Laufgren — Lofgren, green back.
Laug'hland, Laughlin — Variant of Loughlin, Lachlann ; from Lawk- lancl ; loc, Yorks.
Laughston, Laughton — loc, Lines., Yorks. ; Eng., belonging to Laughton ; M. E., Lachton, the pool-farm. T. Allan de Lacton. Cal. Inq.. P. M. A. D. 1259.
Launder — A.-Fr., launderer, laun- dress, washer ; O. F., and Lat., Lavare, to wash. Alice la Laven- der, Hund. Rolls. Robert le Lavender, Hund. Rolls.
Lauranson, Lauritzen — Laurence's son ; see Laurence.
Laurence, Lawrence — The Fr., Laurence, Laurens ; Lat. Lauren- ius ; Ital. Lorenzo ; probably from the Lat., Larus, laurel tree. Laur- ence was the local hero with the Romans, who placed him on the same level with Peter and Paul, the founders of the church. There are parishes called St. Lawrence in Kent, Essex, etc.
Laurie — A contraction of Laurence ; also from O. Norse, laera ; O. H. G., lera ; A. S., lar ; Eng., lore, learning. Simple forms : O. G., Lira, Loria, 8th cent. Eng., Lara, Larrey, Lear, Leary, Lorey, Laurie ; Fr., Lerre, Lire, Laurey, Laureau, Loreau. Dim. Laurel ; Eng., Lerigo, Larkin, Lorkin ; Fr., Loreal, Lorelle, Laroque, Lorichon, Lorez, Lorsa, Lars, Loremy. Compounds, Eng., Laroux, Lerew, Larman, Lorri- man, Lamer, Lorimer, Larmier, Larmouth, Learmouth, Larwill, Lerway ; Fr., Larrieu, Lereux. Lormier, Laruelle, Larrouy; see Lowery.
Lavelle — After the battles of Augh-
rim and the Boyne, and over- throw of James II., numerous families of all ranks assimilated their names to the English by re- jecting the prefixes, hence O.Malley became Du Maillet, and O'Melaville became Lavelle.
Lavendar, Lavender — I'Vom Laven- don ; loc, Berks. ; A.-Fr.-Lat., variant of Launder; also a trade name or nickname from the lav- ender plant.
Laverton — loc, Somers. ; Eng., be- longing to Laverton, the rush- farm.
Laverty — Celt., the Ir., O'Flaith- bheartaigh, (th and bh mute), descendant of Flaithbheartach. rich hero or lord.
Lavin, Lavine — see La Belle.
Lavington — loc, Wilts., Eng., be- longing- to Lavington, the estate of the Lafa family. Both the Lincolnshire and the Wiltshire Lavington occur as Lavinton in the 13th cent.
Law — loc, Lanark. ; .Eng., dweller at a hill, often a sepulchral hil- lock or mound. Benedict de Lawe, Lanes. Assize Rolls, A. D. 1246. David atte Lawe, Pari. Writs.
Laws — Fl., Lauwers ; S., Lohse; D. B., Lorz ; p. From the A. -Sax., lag, lah, leah, law. Simple forms : O. G., Lago, Leggi, 9th cent. Eng., Lackey, Law, Lay, Legg, Lee ; Fr., Lague, Lege, Legay. Dim. Eng., Lawley, Lowley, Leg- al, Legaley, Lawes ; Fr., Lache- lin, Lagesse. Compounds Eng., Laggon, Lane ; Fr., Lagny, Laine, Lagier, Laguerre, Lagat, Lacquet, Lehman, Laumain ; Eng., Layard. Lawyer. Leggett, Lawless, Lowless, Lackman.
Lawley — loc, Salop. ; see Law.
478
SURNAME BOOK.
Lawson-- Law's son ; v. of Law, Laurence. Henricus Laweson, Yorks. PolLTax, A. D. 1375.
Lawther — For Lawder, Lauder, Lauderdale was Lawtherdale in the 16th cent.
Lawton — loc, Salop.
Lax — Variant of Lake.
Laxman — For Lacksman.
Laxton — loc, Northants.. Notts., Yorks. Laxton in Notts, is also called Lexington, and, as Laxing- ton and Laxiton, occurs in the Hund. Rolls. All three Laxtons may be referred to as original A.- Saxon names.
Lay — M. E.. form of Lea. John de la Lay, Hund. Rolls.
Lavcock — From Laycock ; loc, Wilts. Yorks.; D. B.. Lacoc ; or Fr., Lecocq ; p. ; York's place was Laccok and Lakkoc in the 14th cent. In the Wilts parish there is a Lack-ham House.
Layman, Laymond — Fl.. Leman ; p. ; or Law-man, with the form Lay- man influenced by O.Fr., lei ; Fr., loi ; Lat., lex, law.
Layne — see Lynn.
Layton — loc, Essex ; Eng.. dweller at the lea- farm.
Layzell — A form of Lasell.
Lazarus — Lat.- Gr.-Heb., whom God helps; the Gospel form of Eleazar.
Lazear — From the O. H. G., lezan ; AI. G., lesen ; O. N., laes, learned. Simple forms : Lacy ; Roll Battle Abbey, Lessi ; D. B., Eng., Lessy ; Fr., Laze, Lassay, Lisse. Dim. Fr., Laseque, Lasselle, Loysel ; Eng., Laysell, Lassel, Leason, Lisney ; Fr., Lasne, Lesenne, Liz- on. Compounds, Eng., Lezard, Lazard, Leyser, Lesser, Leasure, Lissimore. Less ware ; Fr., Ley-
sard, Lessier, Lazear, Lezeret, Lassuere.
Lazel — Fr., Lasalle; p.
Lazenby — loc, Yorks. ; Compare, Lazonby, Cumb. ; Scand., 13th cent., Laisingby, Lasingbi ; Domesday, Leisingebi, Lazonby, Cumb., the freeman's dwelling oi farmstead.
Lea, Leagh, Lee, Leigh, Ley — Eng, dweller at a meadow or pasture. Henry de Le, Gt. Inq. of Serv. \\'illiam de le Lea, Hund. Rolls Ralph de la Leye, Hund. Rolls. Emma de Lay ; Hund. Rolls. John de Leg ; Hund. Rolls. Pagan a la Legh, Hund. Rolls. John atte Lea, Pari. Writs. Adam «le la Legh, Plac Dom. Cap. Westm. William de la Leigh ; Pari. Writs. Lee is also an old word for a shelter, sheltered place.
Leach, Leech — Eng., physician ; M. E. leche, leech(e), leach; O. E., laece. Hugh de Leche, Hund, Rolls.
Leak, Leaker — From Leak ; loc, Lines., Staffs. ; D. B., Leche. comp. Leek. Staffs. Teut., be- longing to Leek, Staffs. Celt, pool, or Lee, lake.
Leakey — G.. Lichey; p.
Leaning — Dch., Lein ; from the O. N.. iinr; O. H. G., leni, mild. Simple forms: Eng., Linn, Lin- ney. Line, Lean. Dim. Fr., Leni- que ; Eng., Linnell, Leaning. Lin- ing. Compounds. Eng., Linnet, Linnegar; Fr., Linotte, Linard, Lenegere.
Leary — From the Irish Laoghaire ; Ir., laogh, a calf, and the pers. suffix, aire ; see Laurie.
Leather — Teut. ; that this is a sing- le-element personal name is shown by the occurrence of Leath-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
479
erwine in the Hundred Rolls, and it conceivably represents O. E., hleopor, melody, song, although it is a neuter noun ; but the O. Ger., Lethar is considered to be a com- pound of O. H. Ger., kit, host- ile, hateful, and hari, army. That the surname is also a compara- tively modern nickname from the material, can hardly be doubted.
Leatherhead — Eng., belonging to Leatherhead. Surrey, a stream,
Leatherwood — Eng., dweller at the wood of the slope.
Leaver, Lever — Dch., Liever ; p. ; Eng., belonging to Lever, great and little. Lanes. 12th and 13th cent., spellings Lefre, Levre, Levir, Levyr, the rushes. William de Magna Levere, Lanes. Assize Rolls, A. D. 1246.
Leavitt, Leavitte — Eng., descend- ants of the A. -Sax.. Leofgeat, be- loved ; Goth. O. E., leof , dear, beloved. Leveg'et and Leviet in the D. B. \Mlliam Levett, Hund. Rolls. Fr., confused with Livett.
Le Baron — A.-Fr.-Teut., baron, lord, nobleman, Richard le Baron, Hund. Rolls.
Le Breton — In the time of Richard III., the surname of Britten or Le Breton was created w^hen he installed his sol.
Leckie, Lecky — see Liechty.
Lee, Lees — loc. Ess.. Kent., Lanes., etc. ; see Lea.
Leebert — see LaBelle.
Leek, Leeke — see Leak. Eng., be- longing to Leek. Staffs. Celt, vars. of Leek.
Leet, Leete — Dch., Liet ; p. ; Eng- lish, Little; M. E., lite; O. E., lyt, little.
Leethani — see Latham ; loc, Yorks.
Lefever, Lefevere — Fr.-Lat., the
iron-worker ; this name comes from the Huguenot refugee an- cestors.
Leffler — An Irish surname, and a v. of Lefevere.
Legg, Legge — Scand. the O. Scand. personal name legg-r ; also a nick- name and sign name; see Law. John de Legg, Hund. Rolls.
Leggen — A var. of Legg.
Leggett — A.-Fr.-Lat., legate com- missioner, a papal ambassador, a legate deputy; Eng., dweller at the lea-gate. Geoffrey le Legat, Hund. Rolls. There is a Lee- gate in Cumb., and a Leegate in Yorkshire.
Le Grand, Le Grande— \^ar. of Grant.
Lehman, Leman — N., Ljoomundr; G., Lehmann; Fl., Leman, Le- mann; D., Lejman ; S., Lemon; D. B., Ledman, Leodmar, Leo- mar, Lemar ; p.
Lehmberg. Lehmetz — German, loc,
P- Lehnherr — German, loc, p. ; see
Law. Leigh — loc, Lanes.; or D., Leigh;
p. ; see Lay. Leish, Leishman — Scot, and N.
Eng., leish, active, nimble,
sprightly.
-L"
ray-
rht : En<
active,
Lighthead, a nick-
Leithead bright, name.
Lemberg, Lennberg — se-e Lehm- berg. ♦
Lemon, Lemmon — Lemon is from LeMoine, the monk. In the sec- ond generation, after the Monk house went down, on the other side of the Tamar was a poor tinminer named Lemon. A cen- tury later the miner's family had
480
SURNAME BOOK.
risen in affluence, and Sir Charles Lemon was created a Baronet ; see Lehman.
Lemperle, Lempriere — Fr.-Lat.-Gr., for the Fr., Lempereur, the em- peror ; a nickname or pageant- name.
Lenard, Lennard — see Leonard.
Lennox — Celt., belonging to Len- nox, Dumbarton, 13th cent., Lev- enach, Levanax, elm-abounding, from the elm-tree.
Lenzi — see Lindsay.
Leod — Dim. of Leonard.
Leonard — Lat., etc., and Fr.-Teut. ; Fr., Leonard ; O., Frank, Leon- hard, lion-brave, hard, brave. To the Old Teutons the lion was un- known, though the rather late name Leonard, lion strong, form- ed from it, appears in most Euro- pean languages ; see Lowe.
Leonhardt — German form of Leon- ard.
Leopard — Fr.-Gr.-Lat. nickname and sign-name from the animal ; Fr., Leopard ; O. G., Liobhard, beloved, brave.
Leopold — Fr.-Teut., the Fr., Leo- pold ; O. G., Liutpold, nation- bold ; lion-bold.
Le Ray — A name acquired in the twelfth century will not have the same form as one that dates from the fifteenth century, e. g., the nickname Rey or LaRey, king, is older than Le Roy ; see Lowe.
Le Roy — Jacques Le Roy, the sol- dier who served so well the pur- poses of Louis Napoleon in shoot- ing down the people in the streets of Paris, and was created a mar- shal by the Second Empire, who was associated with Lord Raglan in the Crimea, wrote himself, and
was allowed to call himself, Achille de St. Arnaud.
Lerwill — see Laurie.
Lesh, Leshman — Eng., physician ; M. E.. leche ; O. E., laece. Hugh le Leche, in Hund. Rolls. Leech, a pool of water.
Lesley, Leslie — loc, Aberdeen, Stir- ling. Celt., 1300 A. D., Lessly, ai)parently the grey enclosure or fort. Bartholomew Lesley came to Scotland as early as 1097. De L'Isle, from Lisle in Normandy. Humi)hrey de L'lle held 27 man- ors in Wiltshire, Domesday; hence the names Lisle, Lesley and Lilly. The original name of this parish was Fetkill ; its pres- ent one is taken from the family- name of the Earls of Rothes.
Lessey, Lessing — D.. Lesse ; G., Lesse, Lessig; Fl., Lesy ; D. B., Lefsi, Levesin ; p. ; see Lazear.
Lester — From Leicester ; loc. Ro- bert de Lestre. Hund. Rolls.
Lesueur — French surname, the shoemaker ; see Lazear.
Lethbridge — Ens:., according to Guppy, "The Homes of Family- Names," this is a Devonshire sur- name.
Lether — see Leather.
Leuty — Dch.. Loete ; p. ; an abstract Fr. name, Lawty. Lewty, Lutv. is Healtv"). Thomas Leaute, Pat. Rolls.'
Levendahl — see Laub ; Teut. de- rivation.
Levely — see Livin.
Lever — loc. Lanes. ; see Leaver.
Ixverton — Eng., belonging to Lev- erton, Notts., Lines.. Berks., the farmstea.d by the rushes. Henry
Levin. Levine — Eng., for the com- ■de Leverton. Lines., Hund. Rolls, mon ; A. -Sax. personal name
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
481
Leofwine. the successful con- verter of continental Saxons. Levin-US frequently occurs in Domesday. Leofwine, beloved friend ; O. E., leof, beloved,dear, and wine, friend, protector. Levsey — From Leveson, the A.- Sax. personal name Leofsunu, be- loved son. and is the Domesday form. William Leveson, Hund. Rolls. Lewis — A.-Fr.-Teut. ; the A.-Fr., form. Fr.. Louis of the O. Frank- ish Hludwig; M. G., Ludwig. lat- inized as Lu'dovicus and Chlo- dovisus. gallicized as Clovis or Clouis, Louis, famous battle or war. Lewis has often been adopted by the Jews as a British substitute for Levi, and by Welshmen as a simplified substi- tute for Llewellyn. Celt., be- longing to Lewis, Scotland. Ley land — Eng.. dweller at the lea- land, or meadowland. The Lanes. Leyland was Leylaund. Lelond. Laylond. in the 13th cent. Leyshon — From the Irish MacGiol-
la Josacht ; p. Laird — A.-Fr.. grey-haired; M. E.. lyard(e) ; Lat., liard-us, grey. This word was applied to a grey horse, as "Bayard." was to a grey horse.
Lickfold — Eng.. belonging to Lifk- fold. said to be a Sussex place name.
Lickorish — From Lickerigg ; loc, Galloway; A.-Fr.-Teut.. licker- ish, .dainty, eager, lecherous.
LicVlall. Liddell, Liddle— Celt., dweller by the Liddel River. Rox- burgh. i2th cent.. Lidel. Cp. Leith. Celt., and the Lyd River. Devonshire.
32
Liddard, Liddiard, Lidyard — From
Lydiard ; loc, Wilts. Liddington — Eng., belonging to Liddington, Wilts., Rutland, 13th cent.. Lidington ; A. S., Lidan- tun, Lida's Estate, A. D. 940. Liechty — Celt., dweller at a stony or rocky place ; Gael, and Ir., lea- each, a flat stone. Lightfoot — Dch.. Ligtvoet ; p.;
English, agile, light of foot. Lilley. Lillie. Lilly — From Lilley, or Lilly; loc, Berks.. Yorks., Cumberland ; or D., Lillie, Glilie ; Fr., Fl., Lille ; Dch., Lele, Lelij ; p. ; A. -Lat., nicknames and sign- names from the Lily. Lillywhite. Lilywhite — Eng. nick- name of complexion ; but the nickname was sometimes applied ^ ironically, e. g.. to a chimney- sweep; loc, p. ; from Liliethwaite. Lilya. Lylla — The most famous bearer of the A. -Sax. name was Lilla. a thane of Eadwine, king of Northumbria. who, interposing his own body between the dagger of an assassin, sent by the King of Wessex. and his Roval master, was killed A. D. 626; Fr.. p. Lim, Limm. Limb — Is from Lamb; either a nickname or a short place name ; also Limm. Limber. Limberer — From Limber ; loc. Lines., Yorks.. was in the 14th cent., the lime-tree hill. Limerick — Celt., one from Limer- ick, anciently, Luimneck. Luim- neach, the bare place. Limmer — N. Fr.. Limers ; G.. Limer; Fl., Lemaire ; p. Limers in the Roll of Battle Abbey, a tenant in D. B.. at the survey; see Limber.. Linberg — see Lind. Linck. Link — Eng.. dweller at a
482
SURNAME BOOK.
ridge, bank or sand-hill ; as in Link-Hill, Kent. Sometimes mixed with Linch. Robert atte Lynche, Fine Rolls. John atte Link, Pat. Rolls., Norfolk.
Lincoln — Celt., belonging to Lin- coln; M. E., Linc(c)olne, etc.; A. S., Lincolne, coln(e), being the descendant of Lat. Colonia, the Roman Colony, as Koln ; Fr., Cologne is of Colonia, Agrippina.
Lind, Linden — Teut., dweller at a lime- or linden-tree.
Lindahl, Lindall, Lindell — Eng. and Scand., dweller at the lime-tree valley. One of the N. Lancashire Lindales was Lindale in 1292.
Lindbald — see Lind.
Lindeloff — see Linford.
Lindergreen — Tent., dweller at the Linden-tree park.
Linderman — Tent., keeper of the Linden-tree grove.
Lindquist — Scand., linden branch ; O. Norse and Swed., quist, branch ; M. G., quaste. tuft or tassel. Hence Eng., Hasselquist, Lindquist, Zetterquist, signifying respectively, hazel-branch, lime- branch, and aspen-branch.
Lindsay. Lidsey — loc, Essex, be- longing to Lindsay ; a division of Lanes. ; Lindsay of Suffolk, Lind's Island. Occurring in the A. -Sax. Chronicle as Lindessi. Lindeisse, Lindes-ig-. apiiarently the Isle of Lind-um, the Roman name of Lincoln, which is em- braced in Lindsey.
Line, Lines, Lynes — From Luynes ; loc, Normandy.
Lineager — loc, Yorks. : Eng., Scand., dweller at the flax-field; O. E., Hn, flax, and aecer, field; O. N., lin-akr; see Linniker.
Linebaugh — see Lind.
of Lionel ; see
Lenacre ; Linsdale ;
loc.
loc.
Linford, Lingford — Eng., belong- ing to Linford ; or dweller at the lime-tree ford. The Hampshire Linford was A. -Saxon Lindford ; from Lynford or Linford; loc, Norf., Bucks., and Leics.
Ling, Linge — loc, Norfolk ; Scand., dweller at a heath ; O. N., Lyng, Ling, heather. John de Laing, Hund. Rolls.
Linnell — A form Leaning.
Linniker — From Westmd.
Linsdell — From Westmd.
Linstrom — Eng., Swed., Lin or Lynd, linden-tree, and strom, stream ; linden-tree by the stream.
Linton — loc, Camb.,, Derbysh., Devon.. Haddington, Heref.. Kent. Peebles, Roxbourgh, Yorks. ; Linton, flax-enclosure ; Linton-upon-Ouse very produc- tive in its growth of flax.
Lintot, Lintott — From Lintot ; loc, Normandy. There are two places called Lintot in the Seine-Infer- ieure. Ralph de Lintot, Hund. Rolls.
Linville — see Lind.
Lish — see Lesh.
Lishman, Lishmann — Variation of Leishman.
Lisonbee — see Liston.
List— From A. S., O. N.. and O. H. Germ., list, art, science; and Eng. P-
Lister — A. -Scand., dyer; M. E., IvsterCe), lit. dye. color; O. N., lit-r. hue. color. Hugh le Lyster, Inq. ad quod damm, A. D. 1322. Robert le Lister. Close Rolls, A. D. 1322. lohn the Lister, a dyer of Norwich. Lord Ribblesdale's family ancestor was a Lister and
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
483
must have been a wool-worker ; see Lester.
Liston — loc, Essex.
Litchfield — Belonging to Lichfield, Staffs. The pre-conquest forms are Licitfeld, Licidfeld, Lyccid- felh. Lichefeld, etc.
Littell, Little — Eng.. small, short ; M. E.. litel, etc.; O. E., lytel ; p.
Littledale — loc, Lanes. ; or from Littledale; loc, Roxburgh; 13th cent., Liteldale, Luteldale, the lit- tle valley.
Littledyke — A kinship name ; Lit- tledyke may be for "little Dick;" Richard Litelhikke, 1385 ; see Littledale.
Littlefield — Eng., belonging to Lit- tlefield, Kent ; or dweller at the little field. Littlefield of Hampsh. and Southampton.
Little ford — Eng.. a dweller at the little ford ; Eng. p.
Littleton — loc. Derbysh.. Glost.. Hampsh.. Middlx., Somers., Sur- rey, Sussex, Wilts.. Worcest. Eng., belonging to Littleton, the little farm or estate.
Littlewood — loc. Lanes.
Littley — Eng.. little lea or meadow ; Eng. p.
Litz — see List.
Livermere. Livermore — Eng.. be- longing to Livermere, Suffolk ; 13th cent., Lyveremere, Liver- mere, the flag or rush mere or lake ; Eng.. dweller at the flag- or rush-moor.
Livesey — loc. Lanes. : 13th cent.. Lives(h)ey. Liveshay. Leof's en- closure ; the common A. -Sax. personal name Leofsige. beloved victory.
Livin. Living — X.. Leifr; p.; -ing, descendant ; Fl.. Livain ; D. B., Living. Leving; or Leaven; loc,
Yorks. ; Eng., the common A.- Sax. personal name Lyfing or Leofing. Bishop Lyfing was ap- pointed archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 1013; and another Bishop Lvfing was appointed to the see of Worcester A. D. 1038.
Livingston, Livingstone — loc, near Linlithgow; Scot.-Eng., belong- ing to Livingstone, Linlithgow ; 13th cent., Levyngestone, also Levinistun ; probably Leofing's stone or castle. In this parish there formerly stood an ancient stronghold.
Llewellyn — Celt., usually considered to represent the Welsh Llew- eilun. lion-like, or a ruler, leader. ''Llyweh-n uab Seisyll goruchel vrenhin Gw^yned." Llywelyn. son of SeisvU. supreme King of Gwynedd. A. D. 1020. Lewis and Lewin have often been adopted as simplified substitutes for Llew- el(l)yn.
Lloyd — From Llwyd ; loc, Den- bigh, a river in Alontgomerysh. ; Celt., grey; Welsh, llwyd, grey. Llwyd. from Lludd. or Leod, a king of Wales, said to have reign- ed about B. C. 60.
Loader. Loder — X.. Lojtr; G.. Lode ; D. B., Lodi ; Dch.. Lodder : p. Emma de Lodere. Hund. Rolls.
Loch. Lock. Locke — Loch. Celt., dweller by a lake or sea-inlet ; Gael., loch; loc, Cornw. ; N., Loki ; D. B.. Lochi ; p. ; Lock, Locke, Eng.. dweller in or by an enclosure or confine ; sheepfold, stronghold, lockup, etc
Lockhead — see Lockhart.
Lockett — Fr., Locquet ; p. ; see Lock.
Lockhart — A.-Fr.-Teut., the A.-Fr.,
484
SURNAME BOOK.
Locard, Lochard; Teut., loc, brave, hard. In 1145 Malcolm Locard possessed lands in Ayr- shire. In Scotland such personal names as Barlockhart, Drumlock- hart.
Lockman — Eng., locksmith; p.
Lockwood — loc, Yorks.
Lockyear — Eng-., from Locksmith. Henry le Lokier, Hund. Rolls.
Lodbrook — From Ludbrook ; loc, Devon.
Loder — see Loader.
Lodge — Fr., Loge ; p. ; A.-Fr.-Teut., dweller at a cottage or hut. This name was latinized de Logiis.
Loeser — Fr., the shoemaker.
Loft, Lofte — Scand., dweller at a loft; M. E., loft; O. N., lopt, house with upper story. Alenus atte Loft, Hund. Rolls ; see Lov- ett.
Loftgreen — A variation of I^oft- house.
Lofthouse, Loftus — Scand., belong- ing to Lofthouse, Loftus, Yorks. ; or dweller at a house with a loft or upper story; loc, Yorks.; D. B., Lofthus.
Logan, Logne — From the Irish O'Leochain ; p. ; Celt., dweller at little hollow ; Gael., lagan, a dim. of lag, a hollow.
Logic — Celt., belonging to Logic, Scotland ; or dweller at a low- lying place.
Logsdon — For Longsdon, or Long- ,ston ; loc, Staffs.
Lomas, Lomax — Dch., Lommerse ; p. ; belonging to Lomax or Lo- mas; A. D. 1546, Loumals, Bury, Lanes. Ralph Lomals, Lanes. Fines, A. D. 1554. Lomas is ex- tremely common in Derbyshire and Cheshire. The form Lomax
seems to be confined to Lanca- shire.
Lombard, Lombardi — A.-Fr.-Teut. ; a native of Lombardy, anciently Langobardia or Longobardia, the land of the Langobardi or Longo- bardi, Langobarden, evidently so called from their long beards. Since the Middle Ages the term lombard in France has signified a pawnbroker or keeper of a mont- de-piere ; also the establishment itself ; see Lumbard.
Londesborough — Scand., belonging to Londes-borough, Yorks. ; the Domesday Lodenesburg, Loden's stronghold.
Loney — Fr., Laine ; p.
Long, Longe, Longee — Eng., tall; Fr., Le Long; Eng., Long, Lang; Scot., Laing; Dch., Hoog, mean- ing simply, long or tall. Some- times used as place name. Long- acre.
Longhurst — loc, Northbd. ; Eng., dweller at the long wood.
Longmore — loc, Westmd. ; Eng., dweller at the long moor.
Longshanks — From Longchamps ; loc, Normandy. It was a nick- name of Edward T, longshanks, longlegs.
Longshaw — Dweller at the long wood.
Longson, Longston — loc, Staffs., Long's son ; see Longstone.
Longstone — Eng., belonging to -Longstone ; or dweller at the long stone or rock.
Longstroth, Longworth — Eng., be- longing to Longworthy, the long enclosure or estate ; see Lang- worthy.
Lonsdale — loc. Lanes.. Westmd. ; Celt.-Teut., A. D. 1246-8, I^nes-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
485
dale. Lonesdal. the valley of the River Lon or Lune.
Looney — Celt., merry, jovial ; Ir., Luinneach. denotes an inhabitant of the Island of Luing, Argyle- shire.
Loose — loc, Kent. ; Dch., Loose, Loos ; Fl.. Ix)ze ; p. ; Luse, in Roll of Battle Abbey ; Lewes in D. B. ; O. E., hlos. an animal en- closure; West Dial., loose, a pig- sty.
Loosi — From the O. H. G.. luiz, people : Eng.. Loose ; dim.. Loose- ly ; see Loose.
Lord — Eng.. Lord, patron, master ; a nickname as for a lord's ser- vant, and pageant-name ; M. E., lord(e), loverd ; O. E.. hlaford for hlaf-weard. lit. loaf-keeper Walter le Loverd. Himd. Rolls. John le Lorde. Cal. Inq. P. ]\I.
Lorenz — A variation of Lawrence.
Lorntzen — A variation of Lauren- cen : Laurence's son.
Lorraine — Fr.-Teut.. one from Lor- raine ; Germ., Lothringen. an- ciently Lotharingen, latinized as Lotharingia, whence Fr. Lor- raine.
Losee — see Loose and Lucey.
Losser — see Losse.
Lother — see Lauder.
Lott— G.. Lott: Fl.. Loote; p.; Heb.. covering, veil : see Lauder.
Lottier, Louder — see Lauder.
Lou gee — Celt., dweller by a lake; Ir. and Gael., loch.
Loughlin — A contraction of the filial form MacLochlainn. or the nepotic form, O'Lochlainn. of I^chlann.
Loughton — loc, Salop. ; see Lauder.
Louis — A variant of Lewis ; A.~ Fr.-Teut.
Lound — X., Lundi ; D., Lundt,
Landt ; S., Lund ; G., Launer, Launhardt ; Dch., Lund, Loen, Lonte, Lant ; D. B., Lant, Landri ; p. John de la Lound, Plac. de quo Warr.
Lounisberry, Lounsborough, Louns- bury — Scand., and belonging to Yorks. Domesday spelled Lo- denesburg ; see Londesborough.
Love — Fl., Loef ; p.; see Laub. Robert -de Love, Hund. Rolls. Wolf, as Lupus and Louve, has undergone a strange alteration into Love.
Loveday — Fl.. Lovatty ; p. ; Eng., children born on a love-day, i. e., a day of peace, reconciliation or rejoicing, a day on which an am- icable settlement of differences was made, were sometimes named from the occasion.
Lovekin — Eng.. Love and the Eng. dim. suffix -kin. Richard Love- kyn. Pari. Writs.
Loveland — Eng., belonging to Lovelan-d, or Leaveland, Kent.
Lovell — Fl.. Louvel : Fr.. Lovel ; p. In the Roll of Battle Abbey, Lu- vel. in Rot. Obi. et Fin.. K. John.
Lovendahl, Lovendale — Eng., Love in the dale : p.
Loveredge, Loveridge — From Loughrigg: loc, Westmd. ; Eng., beloved ruler.
Loverson — Lover's son ; Eng. p.
Lovesey — Eng., beloved victory ; A. S., leof. dear, beloved, and sige, victory ; see Livesey.
Lovett — Fl., Lowet ; p. ; Luvet, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Lou- vet is a common French name. Henry Lovet. Hund. Rolls.
Lowe — From the O. H. G., loe, low, lew. and Old Sax., lowe, lion. Simple forms : Lewey. Lowe, Lowy ; M. G., Leue, Laue ; Fr.,
486
SURNAME BOOK.
Loue. Compounds, Leoakl, 6th cent., M. G., Lewald ; Eng., Leo- wolf. Extended root, Leon, Leuan, 9th cent. Eng., Lewen, Lion, Lowen ; Fr., Louin. Dim. O. G., Leonza ; 9th cent. Fr., Liontz. Compounds, O. G., Leon- ard ; 6th cent. Eng., Leonard, Lowance, Lennard ; M. G., Leon- hard, Lenhard ; Ital., Leonard! ; loc, Salop. Robert atte Lowe, Pari. Writs. Henry le Low, Lane. Assize Rolls, A. D. 1246.
Lowenstein — Jewish name ; Loewe, lino, and stein, stone ; place name.
Lower, Lowery, Lowry — Dim. of Lowe. From Lowry in Loiret, loc. ; see Laurie.
Lowther — Celt., belonging to Low- ther, Westmoreland, named from the River Lowther ; loc, Cumb. Thomas de Lauthir, Inq. P. M., A. D. 1246.
Loxley — loc. Staffs., Warw., Yorks. ; Eng., Lox's lea, or lynx- lea. Occurs in D. B. as Locheslei.
Lubbe— O. H. G., Hub; A.-Sax.. leof , dear. Simple forms : O. G., Liuba, Liebus ; 6th cent. Eng., Luby, love ; M. G., Lieb, Lubbe. Dim. O. G., Libicno, Liebel, 8th cent. ; M. G., Liebich, Liebig, Lubbecke ; Fr., Li1)ec, Lubac ; O. G., Liebizo. Liubisi, genit. ; A.- Sax., Leofsy, bishop of Worces- ter; Eng., Libbis; Fr., Liboz, Lips. Patronymics, O. G., Liu- bing, 8th cent. : A.-Sax., Living, Archbishop of Canterbury. Com- pounds, O. G., Luibhart, 7th cent. ; M. G., Liebert ; Fr., Libert ; Hari, warrior ; O. G., Liubheri, Libber, 8th cent. ; M. G., Lieber ; Fr., Liebherre.
Lubblin — see Laub and Lubbe.
Lubbock — Slav., one from Lubeck,
N. Germany, said to be named from its founder, Lubuik or Liu- by, a Slav, ruler; from O. Slav., liubu, dear, beloved ; Mod. Russ., liubove, love, affection ; EL, Lubcke; p. Hildebrand de Lu- bek, Plac Dom. Cap. Westm.
Lucas — A.-Gr.-Lat. is from a Greek form of Latin Lucius, etc. Lucas is common in our 13th and 14th cent, records; and it is the pres- ent-day Spanish and Portuguese form.
Luce — Fr.-Lat., a Fr. form of the Latin Lucius, metronymic, Lucia ; Celt., belonging to Luce, Old and New, Wigtown ; named from the River Luce ; probably the early form of Wei., llwys, clear, pure.
Lucey, Lucie, Lucy — Fr., Louiset ; p. ; A. -Fr.-Lat. French forms of the Latin Lucius ; belonging to Louce, Luce, Lucy, Lucey, Lucay, France. Richard fil. Lucia. Plac. Dom. Cap. Westm. Richard de Lucy, c 1180, Lane. Inq., i. 81. Robert de Lucy, Cal. Rot. Orig.
Luck, Lucke — Belonging to Luc, France, the stead. Luc-sur-Mer, Calvados, was Luques A. D. 1675 and Lu A. D. 1077. Lucas de Luk, Hund. Rolls.
Ludlow — loc, Salop. In A. D. 1274 spelled Ludelawe. Lude- lowe. etc.. earlier Leadlow. The Welsh seem to have called Lud- low Din Lyls-Tywysog, the hill of the prince's palace ; may be Ludslow.
Ludtke — From Luder ; a proper name ; also called Luedeke.
Ludvigson — Scand., son of Ludvig or Ludwig.
Ludwig — From the M. Germ., Chlodowig, glorious victory ; hence Ludwig, Clovis, Loui.g.
ALPHAHETTCAL INDEX.
487
Luff— N., Lufa; D., Dch.. Lnf ; S., Lof ; p. ; see Laiib and Lubbe.
Luffkin — see Lovekin.
Liiker— Var. of Looker; Eng., watcher, keeper, herdsman.
Lumbard— Dch., Lombard ; Fl., Lombaert ; p.
Lumsdcn — loc, Aberdeen, Berwick. Liimm's A'alley; the personal name may be nickname from the aquatic bird the loom — Dan.- Norw., lom; O. N., lom-r, and denii, a valley.
l^xind — Scand., belonging to Lund, a sacred grove or thicket de la Lund, Hund. Rolls, Norf., A. D. 1274. Richard del Lund, Lane. Assize Rolls, A. D. 1284.
Lunn— Celt., strong, fierce ; dweller at the marsh or wet meadow; nickname from the elk or black- bird ; see Lund.
Lunnen, Lunnon — From London.
Lunt — loc. Lane. ; D. B., Lont. ; Scand., belonging to Lunt; 13th cent., le Lund; see Lound.
Lush — G., Losch ; p. Thomas de le Uisse, Hund. Rolls.
Lusher — Dch., Losher; G., Los- chau; p.; Fr., L'hu(e)ssier, the usher, door-keeper ; see Luster.
Lusk — loc, Dublin; from Irish lusca, a cave.
Luster — see Lister. Geoffrey le Ussher, or Lussher, Lib. Gust. Land.
Lusty — FL, Lust; G., Lustig; p.
Lute. Lutey, Luthy, Luty^ — Lawty, Lewty, Luty is lealty; O. F., leaute. French troops in Moroc- co were, in Nov. 1915. oomniand- ed by General Lyautey. Thomas Leaute, Pat. Rolls.
Lutridge, Luttge— From Luther- idg€ ; loc, Glost.
Lutz-From O. H. G., Liuz, people ; see Lucy.
Luxon — loc, Devon.
Lybbert — see Lambert.
Lye — loc, Devon., Worcest. Eng., belonging to Lye ; or dweller at the Lea or Ley. William de la Lye, Hund. Rolls.
Lyman — The Lagman, who of old sat in the Witenagemot, has left his titular name to the Layman of today ; see Law, Layman.
Lynch — Celt., sailor or pilot ; or from the A. -Sax. hlinc, a ridge or sand-hill ; loc. Devon., Somers., Sussex. Roger atte Lynche. Fine Rolls.
Lyndall — A freq. loc. Lanes., Sweden, etc. : see Lindall.
Lynn — Celt., belonging to Lynn ; or dweller at a pool or lake ; O'Lynn an aspirated form ; O'Fhlynn — fh mute; Lynn, Staffs., was an- cientlv Lvnd ; loc, Norfolk, Staffs.
Lvon. Lyons — Fr.. Lion, Lyon, p. ; see Lowe. Roger de Lyons, Hund. Rolls.
Lysons — Fr. belonging to Lison(s), Normandy.
Lythgoe — Celt., belongig to Linlith- gow ; the contracted form of the place-name appears as early as the 14th cent. — Lithcowe.
Lytle — see Littell.
Maag — Dutch, stomach.
]\Iaas — From Thomas we get Mas,
Masse, Massett. Massellon. Mabb — From Mabe ; loc, Cornw. ;
or Fl., Mabbe, Mobers ; D. B.
Maban ; p. Maben — From Mabe ; loc. Cornw. ;
or Fl., Mabbe, Moners ; D. B.,
Maban; p Maberly — Is the same as IVToberly,
488
SURNAME BOOK.
a parish in Cheshire ; Mabb, Mab- ey, Maberly, Mabbot, Mapleson, are the sons of Mabel.
Mabey — see Maben.
Macaulay — From the Gaelic name Macx\ulaidh, the son of Olave ; a family name ; whence the name Cowley and Callister, in the Isle of Man.
MacBeth, McBeth— x\n Irish sur- name; Ir., beith, genitive of the house.
MacCheyne, McCheyne, McShane — The son of John; or the Scot- tish Cheyne, from Chein and Chien. is from the Fr. Chien, a dog. Sir Reginald de Chien was great chamberlain of Scotland, 1267.
MacClure, McClure — loc, Ayr- shire, Scotland. William Mac- Clure, American geologist, b. in Ayrshire, Scotland, \763.
MacCullagh — From the Irish Mac- Ceallach ; apparently a Galloway name. During the crusades, a Scottish warrior carrying on his shield a boar, in Gallic, is Cul- lacn, and was conspicuou? for hi:, daring in the Holy Land. < )n his return. Richard the Lion re- warded him for his {■.'nvess. cranted him Myretoun, now Mot reith. and other hnds in Wioftownshire : he ndoptcrl as his ravronvmic the -.vcr 1 Cullarh. The McCullochs of Cardoness were nearly 400 years proprietors of that property.
MacDaniel — Son of Daniel.
MacDuflf — N., Dufn; adapted from the Gaelic in the Tenth cent. ; McDuff was a subclan of the Camerons ; see Dove, Duff.
Maclntyre, McEntire. Mclntvre — Son of the carpenter, in Gaelic.
MacKeever — Maclvor, son of Ivar, pronounced evor, hence Mac- Keever.
MacKellar, MacKeller — see Keller.
MacLaine, McLane — see Layne, Lane. MacLaine, from Hector Reganach, brother of Lauchlan, from whom sprang the Mac Leans of Duast.
]\IacLaren — This clan is of Celtic origin and occupied a narrow strip of country extending from Lochernhead to the lands of Mac- Gregor of Gleng}de.
MacLean — Mac-giolla-Ean signifies the son of the servant of John. The badge is a sprig of holly ; the clan originated with the sons of Gill-ian, "with the battle-axe," in the Isle of Mull.
MacMahon — Irish, Fitz Urse ; A. N., Sion of the bear; they derive their descent from Walter Fitz Urse, who slew Beckett in 1171; see Mahon.
MacOmie — Irish, p.
MacRea — Son of Ray, or Reay; loc, Caithness, Kirkcudbright, p. ; Ir., Rea, prounced like ray (the moon), son of the moon.
McAdam, Mc Adams — Ir., Mac (son) son of Adam ; see Adam.
McAdle — see Haddley.
McAfee, McAffee, McFee— Irish, P-
McAllister — Son of Alexander. Also the MacAlisters have des- cended from Alister Mor, lord of the Isles and Kintyre in 1284.
McAlpine — The MacAlpine clan is, along with the clan Chattan, the most ancient clan that exists. King Alpin was killed by Brude, king of the picts, in 834.
McArthur — Arthur, whence come
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
489
Atty, McArthur. son of Arthur; Ir., son of the hij^h.
McAuley — see Macaiilay.
McBean — The McBeans form a clan that is a sept, of the Camer- one. The name has been angli- cized into Baynes. D. B., Mc- Beanor. McBain, Gaelic, was de- rived either from the fair com- plexion of the progenitor of the Lochaber clan of the name, or from their living in a high moun- tainous country, beann being the Gaelic for mountain.
McBride — ]\IcBride is the son of Bridgett ; see Bridget ; also Ir., brig, virtue, vigor, force ; son of virtue ; A. S., Bride is doubtless traceable to Ir. brig.
McCabe — see Gabe.
McCafferty^Son of CaflFrey ; from the Ir., O'Craflfrey; p.
McCammon — see Gammon.
McCandless— A. S., candeless, gen- itive of candel, candle, from the Lat. candeo, I burn ; Ir. Mc, son.
McCann — see Cann.
McCannell — see Cannell.
McCardell — see Caudwell.
McCarrel, McCarroll — see Carrol.
McCarthy, INIcCarty — Ir., son of Carthv ; from Carthan or Carrth- ach. King of Cork. MacCarthys of Desmond are named after Carthach, who is mentioned in the Ir. annals as having fought in the battle of Maelkenny. 1043.
ISIcCartney, McCourtney — Jr., Mac, son ; cairt, a cart ; neac, an agent, son of a carter ; see Courtney.
McCaslin, McCausline— see Castle ; the keeper of a castle.
McCleary — Son of the cleric.
McClellan — see McLellan.
McCleod — son of Lood. This clan ■descended from the old Jarls of
Garmoran, between N. and S. Argyll. In 1359 Malcolm Mac- Leod obtained a charter of two- thirds of Glenelg from King David II.
McCombs — Ir., Mac, son ; A. S., combs, genitive of comb, a valley ; son of a valley.
McConkie, McKonkey — Irish sur- name.
McConley — see Connelly ; from the Ir., O'Conghaile, a place name.
McCormack — Ir., Cormac, from corb, a chariot, and mac, a son of a charioteer.
McCown. McCoy — see Cowan.
IMcCracken — Many Galloway sur- names are derived from Ireland, and are corruptions of older names, McCracken is one of them.
McCray — see ATacRae.
McCredie — McCredie. the son of Reddie, is a Galloway surname.
McCuistion — see McEachen.
MacCune — ^^see McEwan ; or hue, que, from Hugh.
McDermont — From the Irish Mac- Diarmada ; p.
McDonald — From the Ir. ]\IacDom- hnaill ; p. The surname of Mac- Donald is of great antiquity in Scotland ; the numerous and powerful clan of this distinctive name derived it from Donald, elder son of Reginald, second son of Somerled of Argyle, king of the Isles. After the cosmopol- itan surname Smith, the next most common in Scotland is Mac- Donald, in 1861. there were 35,- 572 persons, all holding the name of ]\IcDonald.
McDougall — A clan that descended from Somerled of the Isles ; a
490
SURNAME BOOK.
Norse name and sig'nifies a Vi- king harrying- in the summer.
McDowell — The earliest fixed Macs on record and charter are McGil- leane, McLean, McLeod, Mc- Dowel, Mackenzie, Mcintosh, McNachtan.
McEachen — The son of Eochin or Hugh.
McElprance — MacLaf ranee.
McElroy — see McClery.
McEvers — see Iverson and Ivar.
M c E w an — McEwan, descendants of Ian or John.
McFadden, McFayden — Celt., Ir. ;
P-
McFarlane — A clan occupying the
west .banks of Loch Lomond ; ^on of Bartholomew; d-eHvc I from grandson of Dunc^-i MacGll- christ, a younger hi<ihcr of Malduin, Earl of Lennox.
McFate — see McPhail.
McFee— see McPhie.
McGann — see McCanii.
McGarrv, McGary — see McClery. The clan Alpin consisted of seven subclans, the MacGregors, Grants, Macintosh, MacNalj, MacGai- ries. McPhies, and MacAulays.
McGavin — A Galloway surname de- rived from Ireland.
McGhie — The Galloway names of MacKie and McGhie are the same only spelled and pronounced diff- erently.
McGill — A Galloway surname de- rived from Ireland.
McGrath — The weaver's son.
McGregor — see McGarry; son of Gregor.
McGuire — see Guiver.
Mclnelly — see McKinlay.
Mcintosh — see McGarry ; nickname from personal deformity, the
squint-eyed ; also Mcintosh, son of the leader.
McKay — Siol Mhorgaln was the ancient name of the MacKays, a Celtic clan that retreated into the mountains before the invading Norsemen ; their badge is a bul- rush.
McKean, McKein — McKeand, now McKean, is a Galloway surname derived from Ireland.
McKee — see McGhie.
McKenna, McKenney — A sept, of MacAlpine clan ; their badge is a sprig of Ash ; McKinnon, son of Finguin.
McKenzie — The clan of the sons of Kenneth ; Mackenzie, the black- kneed ; badge a sprig of holly.
AIcKibben — see Gibbons.
McKinarick — see McKenna.
McKinlav, McKinley — The sons of Finnoladh, anglicized into Finley, son of Finley.
McKinnv — see McKenna.
McKnisht — Son of Knight.
McLachlan — Son of Lachlan. The Celt, comedian, Macklin, who was ])orn in the county of Westmeath, Ireland, in 1696, and died in Lon- don 1797, age 107, was Mac- Laufjhlin, shortened for con- venience. Finan, in time cor- rupted to MacLennan.
McLaws — see Laws.
McLelland — Derived from Ennan, or Adamnan, little Adam. The Hiijhland clan MacLennan claims to get their name from MacGil- I'inan, son of Gillie Phinan, who was named after Saint Finan, in t'me corrupted to MacLennan.
McMaster — A Galloway surname derived from Ireland.
McMichael — see Michael.
McMillan, MacMillan— From the
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
491
Gaelic, MacM.cfoil-avin, and means the .son of the bald man ; belongs to the clan Camerons.
McMills — see Mills.
McMiillen — see McMillan.
McMurdie — see McCredie.
McMurray — see Murray ; an an- cient Celtic clan, and its badge is the butcher's broom.
McMurrin — see IMacMurroughs ; the McMurrins and McMur- roughs of Leinster deduced their descent from Murrough, whose son, Mael Mordha, king of Leist- er, assisted the Danes against the Irish monarch.
McNaughton — see Naughton ; Mc- Naught is also a Galloway sur- name but has no connection with McNaughton, which is purely a Gaelic name. The MacNaughton clan descends from Nectan, a Pictish king, in the Isle of Lorn ; badge the trailing wild-azalea.
McNalley — see Alley.
McNeil — From Nigel ; divided into two septs, occupying the western Isles of Ghigha and Barra; badge, the clover.
McNiven— Nevins stands for Nev- inson, the greatnephew ; the Highland Scotch McNiven means son of Niven.
McPhail — From Philip, son of Philip ; Ir., Faile, fate, son of fate.
McPheeters — An Irish surname, son of Peters.
^IcPherson — Ewan, grandson of the chief of the clan Chattan, in the reign of David 1, became Ab- bot of Kingussie, till 1153, when his elder brother died without issue, whereupon he obtained a •dispensation from the Pope, married, and had two sons ; from
him rose the clan MacPherson, or sons of the Parson.
McPhie — see McGarry ; a subclan of Alpines.
McQuarrie — A very ancient clan, descended from the Dalriadic Scottish Princes, a branch of the clan Mac Alpines.
McQueen — The McQueens were found as a clan in the fifteenth Century.
McRae — see MacRae.
McSporren — From tht Fr., esporon. a spur, was evidently a spurrier's sign ; Richard le Sporire is also called Richard Sporon or Sporun, Pat. R.
]\IcSwain — see Swaine, Swayn, or Swayne, a lover ; .son of a lover. MTaggard, is &on of the priest. All Border and High-land clans the peculiarly Scottish — neither belonging to England nor Ireland. MacTaggard is one of them.
McTauge — Mac, son ; Tadg, pro- nounced Taig; genitive, Taidg, of Thaig, son of Thaig.
McWilliams — Scotch surname, Wil- liams son, or son of William.
Mace — N.. Masi ; F., Mes or Mews, contraction of Bartolomaeus ; p.
Machell— D., Machelt ; S. Maechel ; Fl.. Machiels; D. B., Machel ; p.; Machel held lands at Cracken- thrope, Westmd., Temp. Edw. Gonf. ; William Mauchel was liv- ing, temp. K. John. A. D. 1201.
Machin — ]\Tachell, latinized as mai- ns, catulus. and Machin ; Fr.. Malchien : uncomplimentary com- pounds, but the latter has also other origins. Mackin, Mac, son ; cionn. fondness, son of fondness.
Mack— N., Mage; D. B., Machus, macus, Gaelic. Mac: G., Mache Machon ; Mack ; D., Maak ; p.
492
SURNAME BOOK.
Mackarel— Dch., Makkreel ; p.
Makerell in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K.
John. MacKareth— From the Irish Mac-
Craith. MacGrath, Magrath ;
Scot., Macreath ; p. ; craith, to
weave; the son of a weaver, oi
N., Magroor, magr or mogr, a
boy, youth, son, and Ranor ; p.;
G., Mackrodt ; Fl., Mackaert ; D.
B., Machar; p. Mackintosh— see Mcintosh. MacKleprang— Ir., p. Mackley — see McKinlay ; or Scotch,
MacLae or MacLeay ; p. MackHn — see McLanghhn. Maddey, Maddy— D., Madie ; Dch.,
Maade; G., Mader; Fr., Madou ;
P- Maddison, Madsen— D., Madsen ; p.
see Maddy, Maddison, Matison,
from Matthew.
Maddox — From Maddocks ; loc. Devon. ; or Fr.. Madoux ; p.
Made well — From Maiden well ; loc, Dorset., Lines.
Magdell, Magley — From ]\fagda- lene, which is Syriac, and means magnificent.
Magee — From the Ir., O'Maolgaoi- the ; p. ; chief of Maotgaoithe ; gaoth, wind ; pronounced "ghee."
Maginners — From mag, plain, gall, .stranger the plain of the stranger.
Magness — N., Magnus; D. B., Magne, Magine ; G., Magnus ; Fr. Magniers, Magniez ; p. ; see Guin- ner.
Magnusson — An Orkney and Shet- land name. From Magnus, which became a personal name in Scan- dinavia owing to the fame of Charlemagne, Carolus Magnus ; a Norse name, king Magnus, the bare-legged or bare-foot.
Maher, Mair — From Manor or
Mair, O. Fr., mire, a doctor, per- haps became a popular nickname in connection with the quack doc- tor of the medieval drama.
Mahon, Mahony, MacMahon — From the Ir. MacMath, gham- hna ; p. ; Mehun ; loc, France.
Maiben — see Maben.
Maine, Maines, Mayne — Judael de Mayenne had a vast barony in Devon (Doomsday) ; Geoffery de Mayenne is named by Wace.
Mainwaring — Anciently de Mesnil- warin, warren house or manor ; Mainwaring is from Mt. Guerin. In Roll of Battle Abbey.
Major — The Fr., Mauger has been transformed into Major. In Georgeham Church, Devon., are the monvmiental effigies of St. Mauger de St. Albino.
Makin — From Matthew comes the Fr., Naheu, whence May. Mat- kin. Makin.
Malan, Malin — FL, Maelens, Mel- ens ; p.
Malcom — Scotch mal, servant, ser- vant of Columbia ; Malcolumb from Pat. R.
Malingreen — Irish, p.
Mallrey — Fr., Mellery ; p. ; origin of Mallroy ; O. F., Maleure ; Lat., Male-augur-atus ; Anketil Mal- ore, Pat. R. Crispian Malure, Hund. Rolls.
Maloney — Ir., Mag, plain ; luain,
of the moon ; neac, individual ;
the man in the face of the moon. Malquist — Ir., p.
Malrustrom — Taken from a river. Maltby, Maltly — loc. Lanes.,
Yorks. ; Malt, from N. Moldi ;
nick name ; Dch., Molt ; p. Mammoth — M. E., probably from
Mahomet, whence come M^umet,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
493
Maument. Ralph Maiimet, Fine Rolls.
Mander — Dch., Maiulers ; Fr., Mandre, p.
Mandry — see Mander.
Mangleson — Eng., son of the man- geler.
Mangan, Mangum — From Mann- acan ; loc, Cornw. ; or Fr., Man- gin, Mangon, p.
Mangus — see Magness ; N., Mag- nus ; D. B. Magne. Maigno; G, Magnus; Fr., Magniez; p.
Manhard, Manhardh — From the Germ. Manhardt ; man ; G., hardt, strong.
Mann — Man, in Lat., homo, occurs in almost every page of the Domesday Survey, as Man, Manna, Manne, Mann.
Manning — Dch., Manen ; Mening;p.
Mansell — loc, Heref., or Fr., Mancel ; from Le Maus ; p. Robert Mansel held lands m Leics. temp. K. John. Derives from John Mansell in the reign of King Henry III. He was one of the grossest pluralists known in England, held 700 livings at one and the same time. He feasted at his house two kings and their queens, with their dr - pendents, and 700 messes of meat scarce served for the lirst dinner. A Sir Thomas Mansell, a lineal descendant, was created Lord Mansell by Queen Anne in 1711.
Mansfield — loc, Notts.
Manson — From Manston ; loc, De- von., Yorks. ; Dch., Manson. p.
Mantell. Mantle — Fr., Mantel ; p. ; Mantle is a costume name ; Man- tell is as old as the Conquer^t. Tustin Mantel, D. B.
Manwell — Fr., Manville, Mander -
ville; p. from Mandeville in Cal- vados, which gave its name to the great traveler Sir John.
Mapleston — From Mapleton ; loc, Derbysh.
Marble, Marple — loc, Ches.
March — loc, Camb. ; Mark -md Mach are .sometimes from M. E. mearc, boundary. Roger del March, Fine Rolls.
Marchant — Marchant, from the French, in place of the Eng. monger, a trade name.
M a r c h b an k , Marshbanks — The Scottish surname Marjoribanks, pronounced Marchbanks, was de- rived from the lands of Ratho Margerie, from the British Rath- au, bestowed on the Princes Mar- gerie, daughter of Robert the Bruce. Motto ; Advance with courage.
Marcill — From the Roman name Marcellus, means a hammer; the same as Martel.
Marcroft — Celt., mear, mere, lake or pool ; croft, a small enclosed field ; the lake-field.
Marden, Mardon — loc, Heref., Sussex, Wilts.
Marcus — From the O. H. G. march, marc ; Eng., Marcus, p.
Marcusen — Dim. of IMarcus.
Marett — see Mariott.
Marfell — see Marvel.
]\Iargaretts — see Margetts ; Mar- garet, a pearl.
Margetts — F., Magitts; p.
Margetts — F., ISIagitts ; p.
]\Iarker, Markey — Eng., dim. of Mark; p.
Markham — loc, Notts. In the pro- cess of anglicizing Irish surnames O'Marachain became Markham.
Marks — see March. Robert atte Mark, City, D. B.
494
SURNAME BOOK.
Marlow — loc, Herts.; see Marler ; a worker in a marl-pit. John le Marler, Pat. R.
Marquardson, Marquardt — Com- pounds of Mark.
Marr — From Morr, also spelled Mohr.
Marrock — Fr., Marique ; p.
Marriot, Marriott, Marrott — From Merriott; loc, Somers. ; or Fr., Mariette ; p. ; see Marryat. The surname seems to have been taken from the mother's name Marie or • Marriotte, little Mary.
Marryat — loc, Yorks.
Marsden — loc. Lanes., Yorks. ; or Marston; M. E., mere-stone, boundary-stone.
Marsh — loc. Lanes. ; see March. March has been confused with Marsh. John atte Marche or Mersshe, City, D. B.
Marshall— Fl., Marnhal ; Fr., Mare- chal ; p. ; title name.
Marshallsay — From Marshallsea, near Crewkeren ; loc, Wilts.
Marsing, Marsland — loc, Cornw.
Marston — loc, Ches., Heref ., Lines., Staffs., Warw., Yorks.
Martel, Martell— Charles Martel, the grandfather of Charlemagne, derived his surname from the use of the battle axe ; a battle axe.
Martin — Sire of Tour, near Ba- yeux, came over with the Bas- tard in 1066, and conquered the territory of Kemys in Pembroke- shire.
Martindale — loc. Lines.
Martineau — Fr., Martinias, Mar- tinet ; p. ; from Martinge ; loc. ; Huguenot refugee ancestor. Martinson — Dim. of Martin. Marvell — Morville, in Cotentin ; Hugh de Norville, the founder of the Eng. house in 1178; one
of the four knights, who went from Normandy to slay Thos. Beckett. The name in Scotland became Marvel. Marvel is from Merville, near Caen. Andrew Marvel the poet derived from them.
Marvin — D. B., Maruuen ; p. ; Eng., Marvin, from the O. H. Germ. mar, mari, illustrious.
Marwood — loc, Devon., Dorset., Dur.
Marx — see Marks.
Masham — loc, Yorks.
Mason — Fl., Meessen ; Fr., Macon, Masson ; p. ; a trade-name ; Ma- son-Waller, and Walster, Tom the mason.
Massey — From Macy, near Cou- tances. In 1086 Hugh .de Maci held land.s in Huntingdonshire (Domesday), and Hamo de Maci nine manors of Hugh Lupus in Cheshire ; the name remains as Massey. Also from Massay ; loc, Fr., or Massey, Wilts.
Massinger, Massalngham — see Messenger ; loc, Norf.
Masten — see Mason.
Master — Master, Masters, Mister may have been corrupted from minster or minister.
Masterton — From Mastertown ; loc, Fife.
Mather — D., Mathe, Mather, Ma- thow ; p. ; Fr., Mathieu ; p. ; from Mathew ; Mader or Mather, a mower.
Matheson — From Mathew ; the clan Matheson originates with John Matheson, a man believed to have been of foreign extrac- tion, killed 1587. Mathew, Matthews — Dch., Matthcs, Matthies ; FL, Mathys ; p. ; a gift. Matkins — Eng., Matkin, from the
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
495
O. H. G. maht, might; A. S., math, honor.
Mattice — see Mattison.
Mattison — D., Mattfson, Mathie- sen ; Dch., Mathiesen ; p. ; from Mathew.
Mauckley — see Muckle ; a muscle or shell-fish.
Maudsley — loc, Lanes.
Maugelsen — From the Eng. Man- gless, compound of j\Ian.
Maugham — loc, Monmouth ; or from Mawgan, Cornw.
Maun — see Mann.
Maurer, Maures — Bricklayer.
Mauretsen — ^see Morrison ; from Maurice.
Mauss — see Moss.
Maw — From Mawr ; loc, Glamor- gan, or Fl., Mauw ; D., Mau ; Dch., Mouvv ; Germ., Mauwe ; p. Very common in Lincolnshire. William de la Mawe, Hund. Rolls, Suffolk.
Maxfield — Max, noose, net, snare ; Max's field.
Maxwell — loc, Roxburgh. Maccus was the name of one of David I's foreign favorites, probably Anglo- Norman, and was given large possessions ; he called his chief place of residence Maccusville, and this became Maxwell.
May— Dch., Maij, Mee, Mei ; FL, Mahy, May; D. G., S., May; Mays ; loc, Fr. May comes from Maheu, from Fr. for Mathew. p.
Mayberry— From Mayborough ; loc.
Maycock — F., Maike; G., Macke ;
P-
Maycroft — see Marcroft.
Mayer, Mayor — From the Germ. Meyer ; IVIayer, Mayorm, Mair.
Mayfield — Eng., p. ; May, or Math- ew, a gift+field.
Mayhew — Fr. Mahieu, Mayeux ; p. Mayhew is for Mathew, and pre- serves the intermediate form be- tween the original and Mayhew ; Mayo ; O. F., Mahieu.
Maynard — D., Meinert; Dch., Mei- jnhardt; D. B., Mainard; Fr., Menard ; p. ; Mainard in Roll of Battle Abbey. An under tenant in Essex and Lincoln., holding lands in Wilts., Hants., and Nor- folk, reign of Edw. the Confes- sor ; the Teutonic name Megin- hard is one of William's assis- tants at Battle of Hastings.
Maynes — From Mayenne, a town in France, or St. Meen ; loc, Ille., and Vilaine, Fr. ; see Maine.
A lay nock — Eng., p.
Mayoh — see Mayhew.
]\reacham — From Mitcham ; loc, Surrey.
Meachen, Meakin, Meekin — Dch., Meegan, Meeken ; G., Michan ; p ; dim. of Mee.
Mead — loc, Somers. ; Meadland or Maidland, mead, meadow. John la Mavde. Pat. R., and John le Meide, London Wills, 1279.
Meadow. IMeadows — loc, Surrey. Meadows is sometimes for Mead- house, also Meadus.
Meadwell — From Meadenwell ; loc, Cornw.
Meaklin — see Meachen.
Mear, ]\Iears, Meer. IMeers, Mehr — loc, Wilts. Worcest. ; Eng. name Mear is a mere or lake, and the Dch.. Van der Meer, of the meer or lake ; Germ.. Mehr.
Mease — see Mace.
Meason — see Mason and IMasham ; loc. Yorks.
Measure, IMeasures — ]\Ieasure or Mesher. from the Fr., Masure, a
496
SURNAME BOOK.
hovel, a tumble-down building; Fr., Desmasures.
Meaux — loc, Yorks. ; or Fr. Mieux ; p.
Mechal&on — see jMachell.
Medcraft — see Metcalf.
Aledhurst — From Midhurst ; loc, Sussex.
Medlicott — loc, Salop. The site of a man's cot was indicated by un- der or over, upper or middle, hence Middlecot or Medlicott.
Medowcroft^ — Eng., a small enclos- ure.
Meek, Meeks— N., Mikill ; D., Micha; Fr., Dch., Niche; G., Micke ; p. ; O. E., Maeg", sister-in- law, hence Meeks.
Meen— F., Meino, Menne ; D. B., Moine; G., Miny, Miner; Dch., Minne, Mijn ; p.
Mehew — see Mayhew.
M,ehss — see Mace.
Meikle— see Michael ; A. S., Michel or Mucel, great, hence the Scot- ish Mickle, that is muckle, much or large.
ATeikleTohn — Big Jolm.
Meil, Miall, Miell— Dch., Meijll ; D., Meil, p. Mioll was a common female name among the Norse- men.
Meisel — see Machell.
Meilstrup — see Milestone; G., Mil- ostan ; p.
Melbourne — loc, Derbysh., Herts.
Meldrum — loc, Aberdeensh.
Meil, Melle — O. N., melia. from which come Meil, Mill, to beat; Fr., Melle.
Meling — see Alillington.
Mellis— loc, Suffolk.
Mellon — Mellon is the Irish for Malone, i. e., the tonsured ser- vant of John.
Mellonie — A fugitive Huguenot
who settled in Essex and still retained his French name ; Mel- oiiie ; a coal-merchant at Col- chester.
Mellor — loc, Derbysh., Lanes.
Mellows— FL, Mallaerts ; Fr., Mel- lisse ; p.
Melius— Fr., Mellisse; Mellis; loc, Suffolk.
Melody — Melody is an Irish name for ]\Ielady, which looks like may-lady.
Melquist — Scand. name.
!Melroy — see IMellor.
Melsan — see Fr. Mellis ; or Malise, a servant of Jesus.
Melville — From Malleville ; loc, Normandy. The Melvilles de- rived their name from Malaville, in the Pays de Caux. William de Malaville came with the Conquer- or. Gal f rid de Maleville settled in Scotland under David I. ; first justiciary of Scotland on record.
Melvin — Dim. of Melville.
Mammott — Memmett, Mommott. Meymott, represent the M. E. for Mahomet.
Mendleson — The termination el is found in Germ. dim. as Hendel, Mendel, etc. This would be Mendle's son.
Mendenhall — ^From the Ir. Meen- an, meaning small hall.
Mener — From the Fr. Meiner, com- pound of men ; p.
Meneray — From the Eng., Monery, a compound of men, meaning hero, warrior.
Menlove — From Menlough ; loc, Galway ; Menlove as an abstract from A. S. mannlufe; philan- thropy.
Menz, Menzies — Fr., Mengus ; p. Derived from the Norman family of Menieres in the reign of Hen-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
497
ry II. Alexander de Meyners, son of Robert, Chancellor of Scotland, 1248.
Mercer — From Merser ; Fl., Meers- chaert ; Mercer, a dealer in silks ; O. Scottish name Mercer, is Fr. LeMercier; Lat., Mercator. Ger- ard Mercator, celebrated math- ematician, geographer, and inven- tor of the famous method of pro- jection which is known by his name. Wm. Mercier Bp. of Connor, 1553. In 1230, Serle Mercer, a wealthy merchant, was mayor of London.
Merchant — A monger ; trade name.
Meredith — From Mirridth ; loc, Heref. ; the roaring of the sea. Owen Meredith is said to be a son of a celebrated literary bar- onet.
Merkelson — From Muckleston ; loc. Staffs., Salop.
Merkley — see Merrick.
Merkt— From Market; FL, Merk- aert ; Fr., Marqiiet ; p.
Merridew — Merridew, Merriday, Merrery, are from the Welsh Meredith.
Merrell. Merrill — see Morell.
Merriam — From Mariam, Eng., p.
Merrick — From Marrick ; loc, Yorks. ; from Amaury ; see Mey- rick.
Merritt — Fr.. Meret ; p. ; see Merry.
Merrotts — see Merritt; Fr., Meret; P-
Merry — Fr., Meret, Merre, Mery; p. ; Merrit, and the more common name Merry are from Merey in Eure.
Merryweather — Eng. surname .de- noting condition of weather as characteristic of some man ; p.
Mers — Mere, a lake.
Merservy, Meservy — Probably a
33
.surveyor ; Messer means survey- ing or to take the measure.
Mersher — Mersc, marsh, fen, ware, inhabitants, dwellers, or Marsh- men.
Mertens — Son of Merten ; much used in Friesland, Scheswig-Hol- stein, Holland and Belgium.
Mertlick— Little Merten; lick, little.
Mertz, Mears — Eng., Mere, or lake, Dch., Meer, or lake ; Germ., Mehr.
Mesher — The German Messer is a surveyor ; and Oehlenschlager an oil presser.
IVIess — From Messe ; loc, Staffs., or D., Mess ; p.
Messenger — From Messingham ; loc. Lines.
Messerli — Swiss name origin is Meseroy. In Switzerland and Southern Germany li and le are much used.
Messery — see Messerli and Mesher.
Messuer — Surveyor.
Metcalf— S. D., Meth ; Dch., Met, and Kalf ; p. ; Metcalf is the mid- dle cliff.
Metzelaar, Metzler, Metzger — From the Dch. Metz. ; p.
Meuren — Dim. of Mure.
Meyer — G., p. ; charcoal maker.
Meyerhoffen, Myerhoffen — Meyer- hoff, the name of a homestead ; the owner of the homestead ; Meier, a man who makes char- coal.
Meyrick — D., Meyring; Dch., Meij- rink ; p. ; see Marrack.
Miall— Dch., Meijll; D., Meil ; p.
Michael, Michel— Heb., Michael, who is like God. whence come Mitchell, Mitchelson, Kilson.
Michie — Irish nick name from Mitchell.
Mickel — see Mitchell.
498
SURNAME BOOK.
Micklejohn — Mickle in Scotch,
large. Large John. Mickelsen— S., Michaelson : Dch.,
Michelsen ; D., Mikelsen ; p. ; see
Mitchell. Micklethwait e — loc, Yorks. ;
thwaite, or O. N. thveit, signifies
an outlying paddock or clearing.
White also is a corruption of
Thwaite ; Mickle, great. Middlemass — From Middlemarch ;
loc. Lines. Middlemore — loc, Worcest. Middleton — Meaning middle-town ;
loc, Derbysh., Dur., Lanes., Nor- folk, Northants., Yorks. Mi'ddleweek — From Middlewich ;
loc, Ches. Middaugh, Middough — see Mead- ow. Midgley — loc, Yorks. Mifflin — Eng., p. Mikersell — Irish, p. Mikesell, Mickle, Mickleson — see
Maxwell. Milbourn, Milburn, Millburn —
From Milbourn, loc, Dorset.,
Wilts. Mildon — see Milton. Mildrun — From Mildred, speaking
mild ; an Eng. p. Mileson — From Mil&on ; loc, Salop
or Fr.. ]\Iilsan ; p. Milestone — G.. Milostan ; p. Milford — loc, Devon., Hants.,
Salop., Staffs., Surrey, Wales. Milling— From Eng., Mill ; p. Millar. Miller — Trade name. Millard — Milliard is an artificial
spelling of Millard. Robert le
Milleward. Hund. R. Millborrow — From Millbrook; loc,
Cornw., Hants, ^miett— Fr.. Miall. Millgate — -Eng., p. ; dweller at the
entrance to the mill.
Millican— Dch., Milikan ; Fl., Mile- can ; p.
Milliner, Milner — Trade names, Milan originated trom the sale of a particular dress first worn at Milan, Italy, hence Milaner an- glicized into Alilliner or Milner.
Millington — loc, Ches., Yorks.
Mills— Dch., Mills ; Fl., Miles ; Mil- lis; G., MiHsch; D. B. Milo, Miles ; Eng., Mills, to beat.
Millward— D., Moellgaard ; Fr., Milliard.
Milne — see Miall.
Milton — loc, Devon., Dorset., Fife, Hants., Kent., Northants., Oxf., Westmd., Yorks. Miltons is supposed to be a mill town, but it may be contraction of Middleton.
Minchey — M. E., minchin, a nun ; a derivative of monk.
Miner — An-Sax., myn, affection ; compounds, aer, warrior; Eng., Miner.
Minett — Fl., Minnaert ; G., Minuth ; p. ; Fr., Minet; p.
Minnig — Eng. ; p.
Minnoch — From O. H. G., minna, love; A. S. minn, myn, affection; dim., Minoch.
Minson — Dim. of O. H. G. minna, love.
]\Iinter — G., Minte ; Fr., Minder ; p. Minter of current coins, minted in many towns.
IMintern — loc, Dorset.
Minton — loc, Salop., or F., Minton ; P-
Misner — see Mitchener.
Mitchell — From Heb.. Michael, like
God. Mitchener — A pastry cook; maker
of Mitchin, a cake or small loaf. Mitford — loc, Northbd. Mitton— loc. Staffs., Yorks. ; D. B.,
Mutone.
ALPHABETTCAL INDEX.
499
Moberley, Mobley — loc, Ches.,
Staffs. Mockel, Mockle, Mockler — From
the Fr., Mauclere ; a Huguenot
name. Aloddy, Moody— From O. H. G.
mout. ; A. S., mod, courage; O.
G., JvJote ; Eng., Mott, Moody. Modene — From the Germ, maut ;
A. S. mod, courage; Genu dim.
Mode ; F'r., Modene ; p. IVIoe — see Mole ; Moe from Mow ;
trade name. Moehle — From the Germ. Mohlen,
mill-brook; or Dch., Van de Mo- Moench — From the Germ, ecclesias- tical nicknames, Plaff Monch,
Koster, Sexton ; see Monk. Moesser — From Dch., Mo,ser ; Fr.,
Moussier ; p. ; one who measures. Moffatt — From De Maufet or
Maufe, who fought at Hastings. Mogensen, Maggs, Margesen,
Margetsen — The sons of Marg- aret. Mohnhard — From M. G., Man-
hardt. Mohoney— s«e Mahony. Mohr, Moir — From the O. H. G.
mor, moor, dark; M. G., Mohr,
P- Molan — From the Germ. Mohlen. A
mill-brook; or Dch., \^an de Mo-
len.
Mold— loc, Flint.
Molden — From Maiden; loc, Sur- rey, or Maldon, Essex.
Mole— G., Mohl ; Fr., Mole ; p.
Moll, Moller— From the O. N. mola, to beat; Moll, also called Ethelwold, king of Northumbria.
Mollo, Molloy — I\Ioloo, from the Ir. Mol, praise thou.
Alolter — From Moulter, loc, Nor- mandy, Flint.
Monckton — loc, Devon., Dorset., Kent., S. Wales, Wilts., Yorks.
Moncur — Fr., Moncer, Moncur. John Monsyre, Fine R.
Money — From Alonier, a maker ot current coins minted in many 'towns. Fr. Monnaye, Muny ; loc, Fr.
Monk — M., Munki ; nick name; D., Munck; Dch., Monch, Monk, Mimk ; Fr., Moncq ; p.
Monroe — From Monro, an ancient clan planted on the north side of Cromarty Firth.
Monson — From the German Mon- schein, moonshine.
Montague — From a mountain in Somerset, called Montacute. Two of the names appear in Dooms- day. Drogo de Montaigne came in the train of the Earl of Mort- aine. Monteer — From Fr., Monseur, p.
Monteith — loc, Perth. ; crooked.
Montford — Loc, Salop. ; from a place on the Rille, near Brionne, arrondissement of Pont Aud- enier; sometimes Mountford or ]\Iumford. Hugh Montfort was one of the four knights who mut- ilated .the body of Harold after the battle of Hastings, and who received a barony of 133 Eng. manors.
]\f o n t g o m e ry — loc, Normandy. Occurs in Doomsday. The first known was Roger de Montgom- ery. Earl of Montgomery before the coming of Rollo into the North of France in 912. A. D. Montoy — From Monceaux, "le Sire de Monceals" of Wace, S. E. of Bayeux.
IVIontrose — Surname from the
town in Scx3tland, Montrose. Moon — From Moyon or Mohun;
500
SURNAME BOOK.
loc, Normandy; or Dch., Moen; G., Mohn; Fl., Moine; p.
M'ooney — From the Ir. Mona, the moon, and ig or ey, an island. Mona Island, or Isle of the Moon.
Moor, Moore — Manx name; from O'Mordha, derived from mor ; "Aimergin Ua Mordha, A. B. 1026." Anglicized O'More and More, Avhich has \niow become Moore. Jenkin Moore, Deem- ster, A. D. 1499.
Moorhoiise — From Muirhouse ; loc. Forfarsh.
Mooseman — From the animal "Moose."
Moran, Morran — Ir., p. ; probably from Moraunt, or Morant. John le Moraunt, Corum Regie R. 1297.
Morby — From Moorby ; loc. Lines., or Mautby, Norfolk.
Morcom — Fr., Marcomb ; a Hug- uenot name.
Mordue — Mordue and Mordey, from the French Mort-dieu ; p.
Morell, Morrell— Fr., Morel, D. B., Morel ; loc, Normandy, p. ; also a Huguenot name. In Roll
" of Battle Abbey. Philip.de Morel in Rot., Obi. et K. John.
Morely — loc, Derbysh., Yorks.
Morewood, Morford — From Morr- wood ; loc, Yorks.
Morgan — From the Irish O'Muire- gain ; p. ; Ir. muir, the sea ; Mor- gan, a marine^. Italianized forms of Morgan are Morghen, and Morgagni. Raphael Mor- ghen, the celebrated engraver of 1282.
Morris, Morriss — Fr., Maurice, Morisse ; p. ; Morreis in Roll of Bq,ttle Abbey.
Morrison — From Fr., Maurice ;
Eng., p. Morrow — From le Murwra ; Cumb. Morse — loc, Glost. or Dch., Mors ;
P-
Alorston — Eng., p.
Mort — The common Fr. surname Lamont is found in English as Mort.; p.; Lat., Morten. Mort- leman suggests the uncertainty of human life.
Mortensen — Morton's son ; Scot, and Eng. p.
Morter — Fr., Mortiaux, Mortier, Mortiore ; loc, N. Normandy.
Mortimer — From Mortemer ; loc, Normandy; D. B., De Mortemer; p. In Roll of Battle Abbey and Rot. Obi. et Eon. K. John, Rog- er 'de Mortimer furnished forty vessels for the invading fleet.
]\Iorton — loc, Derbysh., Dumfries., Lines., Yorks. From Robert, Earl of Mortaine, rewarded for services in the Conquest, by William, Duke of Normandy, giving him all of Cornwall, with manors in Devon., Sussex, Suf- folk, Bucks., Yorks., and other counties.
Mosburg — When we find in the Court Rolls of Henry HI Henry de Mosse and in Yorkshire poll- tax of 1379 Robert de Mos, we know that these rnen took their names from some moss or moor, otherwise it is a contraction of Moses.
Moser— D. Mose ; G. Fl., Moser; Fr., Moussier ; p.
Moses — Heb., drawn out or res- cued ; an Eng. p.
Moss, Mosse. Mosely — We find in the Court Rolls of Rdward III. Henry del Mosse, and in the Yorkshire poll-tax of 1379 Rob-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
501
ert (le Mos ; taken from the moss or moor. Moss is a oontr. of Moses when adopted by those of Jewish lineage. Mossop — Dch., Masdrop, Massop;
P-
Mostyn — loc., N. Wales. Sir Ed- ward Pryce Lloyd married the sister and co-heir of Sir Thomas Mostyn, and was created Baron Mostyn by assuming his wife's name.
Mott— Fr., Mott, and .de la Morre ; D., Mothe; p.; from Motte; a town of Cotes de Nord, France.
Motton — see Mutton. Sir William Moton, knight, was living at Peckleton, Leics., A. D. \l74. Sir Robert Moton was killed at the battle of Evesham, A. D. 1265.
IMouland — Fr., Moulin ; Dch., Mul- lin ; G., jMuhlin ; p.
IVIould, Moult — loc, Normandy, Flints.
Moulding — Eng. trade name.
Moulton — loc, Normandy.
Moultrie — ^From the Eng. com- pound word, Moultrifi ; maybe an Eng.-Fr. p.
]\Iount — Mount and Mountain as a surname, probably brought into England by French emigrants.
Mountain — Fr., Montaigne ; p.
Mouritsen — see Morrison.
Mousley— From the O. H. G. muoza. courage ; dim. Mousael, Moussley ; loc, Stafifs. ; see Moss.
Mowbray — From Moutbray ; loc. Normandy, or Maubry in Fland- ers. Moribrav and Mowbrav in Roll of Battle Abbey. William de Mowbrav held lands in Notts., 120.=^.
Mower — One who does the mow- ing; Eng., p.
-Mowery — see Murray.
Moyer — see Meyer.
Moyes, Moyse, Moysey — Fr., Mois- ey, Moisy ; a Huguenot name.
Moyle — A Manx surname ; furnace man.
Moyne — In Leland's copy, Maoun; the name is found at Owers, Dor- set in the reign of Henry I. ; see Monk.
Muchlen — From the Germ, von ISIuhlen, of the mill.
Muckall, Muckle— N., Mikill ; D., Michael, Muxoll ; S., Michal ; El., Michils ; p. Mucholls, loc, Kin- cardine.
Muckleston — loc. Staffs., Salop.
Muehlen — Fr., Moulin; Dch., Mul- len ; G.. Muhlan ; p. ; of the mill.
Mueller — Germ, for Miller.
Muggleston — From Muclestone ; loc, Staffs.
i\Iuir — loc, Scotland ; Muhr, Muire. Moor, Murr, the sea, or heath ground.
Mulberry — Eng. surname from the mulberry-tree.
Mulcock — Fr. and Eng., p. ; cook at a mill.
iMulford — see Mil ford.
INIulholland — From the Irish O'- Mailchallain ; p.
^ dullard — see IMillard.
Mulliner — From Moulineaux ; loc, Normandy.
Mullins — From Moulins : loc, Nor- mandy.
Mum ford — From Munford, loc, Staffs.
IMunch. Munk, Mnnz— G. Munich : D., Munnich Monk.
Munn — Dch., Munne: Mcon.
Munson — see Monson.
Murdock — Irish, muir, the sea
Munch, p. ; see
^. ; see
502
SURNAME BOOK.
Gothic, clok, an inlet or gulf ; sea- harbor ; Ir., p.
Murphy— From the Ir. MacMur- chada; p.; MacMorrow, Mac- Murrough.
Murray, Murri — From Moray; loc, Scotland; or Ir. O'Muiredhaigh, •p. Originally Murreff, or Mora- via, 'derived from province of Moray, 1160.
Murrow — loc, Camb., or D., Mur- rer; Fr., Moreau ; Dch., Mor- reau ; p.
Murvin — see Marvin.
Musgrave — loc, Cumb.
Musick. Musig — Dim. Eng., Mu- sick, Mod. Ger., Mushacke ; Fr., Mousac; from O. H. G. muoza, mot, courage.
Musser— From Fr. Moussier ; p.
Mussett — Fr., Moussett, Musset ; Dch.. :\Iost. Mussert; p. Musett in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Musson — From Mousson ; loc, Normandy, or Muston, Leics., Yorks.
Musters — Fr., Mustiere ; p. Robert •de Mosters, a tenant in chief in D. B. Gaufrid de Musters, temp. K. John. Rot. Obi. et Fin.
Mutton — Fr.. Mouton ; p. Hugo de Mutton, temp. K. John, Rot. Obi. et Fin. See Mitton and Motton.
Muzzell — Muzzle is an imitative al- teration of the nickname Mustell, Mustol, from O. F. musteil, mus- toile, a weasel. Hugh Mustel. Close R. Custanre Mustel, Hund. Rolls.
Mver, Myers — D. S., Meyer; Dch., Meier; G.. Mayer. Meyer; Fl.. Meyers ; Miers : D. B., Mere ; p.
Myler — see Miller.
Nadauld — From Bernard come Bernardine, Bernadot, Berna- dotte, Nadaud and Nadot.
Naef — see Neff.
Naegle — O. G., Nagal, 9th cent., O. N., Nagle, Nagel, and Huf- nagel, are well established sur- names in Germany and France. Naegle, a pin, a nail, or a nail of the hand.
Xaesmyth, Naismith, Nageli — A nailsmith. The Scottish surname Nasmyth derived it during the reign of Alexander III. The an- cestor, though a large and power- ful man, was unsuccessful in re- pairing a piece of the king's ar- mor, but proved very valiant during the battle ; he was kniglil- ed by the king, with the remark, that "although he was nae smith he was a brave gentleman otto, not by knaverie, but by braverie."
Nagler. Naglor — N., Nagli ; Fr., Naglii ; p.
Naillon — Dim. of Nail. Ralph Nayle, Hund. Rolls.
Naisbet — ^loc, Dur., Northbd.
Xakker — see Nicker.
Xalder — see Alder.
Nance — From the O. G. Nan, Nan- no. daring ; 5th cent. Eng., Nan. Nanny, Nans. Nance.
Nangle — From Angle, near Mil- ford Haven. Gilbert de Angulo, Baron of Angle, 1172.
Nantker — A man from a place called Nant.
Napier — The officer of the king's household who had charge of the napery or table linen. Lord Napier of Magdala derives his descent from the man with the towel over his arm. The king of Scotland knighted the Earl of Lennox by saying he is the man who "hath napier," hence the sur- name.
Napper — From Nappa ; loc, Yorks.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
503
Narramore — Eng., a narrow moor ;
P- Naser — From Dch., Asscher.
Nasfell — From Nasenfell, meaning
the skin of the nose. Nash — loc. Heref., Kent.; from
atten ash, Eng., as Noakes is at-
ten oaks. Nate, Natt— Dch., Nat, Nath ; p.;
from Nathaniel. Nation, Nations — The surname Na- tion may be a mutilation of
carnation, and is Celtic. Nattress — Fl., Nateris, Natris ; p. Naughton — loc, Suffolk; Nawton,
Yorks. Nauman — see Newman. Nauta — see Nott. Nay— O. H. G., nic; A. S., new;
Dan., Swed., ny, young; Eng.,
Nay. Naylor — Irish,
name. Nazer — Nose ; probably a man with
a big nose. Neach — G., Nietz, Nietch, Nische ;
P- Neagle— D.. Nagel; G., Niegel; p.;
see Nagle, Neal.
Neal Neale. Nealin — N., Njall; S.,
Hihl ; D., Dch., Niel ; G., Niegel ;
p. ; Eng., trade
Fl., Niels, Nille; Neile in Roll of Nigel in D. B., a
G., Nietz,
D. B., Nigel; Fr., Neel ; p. Battle Abbey, tenant in chief.
Neath — see Neach ; Nietch, Nische ; p.
Nebeker — Ang.-Sax.. Neb, face, countenance, nib. nose -\- aecer, field, land, anything sown ; an acre.
Nebel — A. S.. neb, face + '^L a ter- mination denoting a person, a hu- man face.
Needham — Ang.-Sax., nead, a ne- cessity, need ; ham, home, dwell-
ing ; an almhouse ; an infirmary ; loc, Norfolk. Neeley — see Neal.
Neff — Dch., Neef, Neeve, Neff ; see Neivson.
Negus — G., Niegisch, Nikish; Fr., Niciase ; p.
Neiderer — G., Nieder, lower; a man who lived lower down.
Neibaur, Neighbor — D., Nyeboe ; G., Neuber. Niebour, Niebhur ; S.. Neijber. Neiber ; Dch., Nie- buur, Nueboer ; p.
Neigle — see Neal and Neagle.
Xeild— Neikl. for Neil ; also Neeld, Neild ; may be a dialect for Needle.
Neilson — see Nelson.
Neivson — N., Nef ja ; nickname ; D., Neve; Dch.. Neef, Neeve. Neff; FL, Neefs. Neave; Fr., Neve; p.
Nell — see Neal.
Nelson — D.. Nelss. Neilson, Niel- sen, Nelson, Nelzon : Dch., Nel- son, Nielsen ; p. ; from the Germ. Nigel, whence come Neale. Neil- son, Nelson, O'Neli, AIcNeal, Nihill.
Nerden, Nerdin — see Arding.
Nesbit — loc, Dur.. Northbd.
Neslen. Neslin. Nessling. Nestlen — D., Ness; Dch.. Nes. Nesselaar; Fl., Nees, Nessen ; G., Niesel, Nessel ; p.
Ness — D.. S.. p. ; also loc, Salop., Ches.. Yorks.
Netercott. Nethercott, Nethercotte — loc, Devon., Somers.
Nettle. Nettles — Fr., Niatel ; p.
Nettleton — loc. Lanes., Wilts.
Neubert, Newbert, Newbet. Ner- bet — The name occurs first in Gloucestershire, where William de Nerbert in 1165 held four knight's fees of the Earl.
Neuderhausen, Niederhausen — A
504
SURNAME BOOK.
dweller at the lower house ; place name. Neuensch wander — Eng., New ; G.,
Neu. Xenhart — A new-hart, may be a
sign-name. Neumeyer — Germ. p. ; neu, new ;
meier. charcoalburner. Xeve— Dch., Neef ; Fr., Neve, and
le Neve ; p. Neville — From Neville; loc, Nor- mandy ; D. B., Neuille ; p. Neville in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Nevins — For Nevison, great- nephew. Newberg — see Newburger. Newberry, Newbury — From New- bury ; loc., Berks. Newbold — From Newbold ; loc, Leics., Yorks. ; Newbold, new building. Newbrand — Eng., p. Newburger — A. S., Burgh; O. N., bjorg; D., Borg; G., burg, a for- tified place, closely akin to a berg, a mountain ; Newburgher, Eng. p. Newby — loc, Yorks., etc. Newcome, Newcomb, Newcomer — Comer may be a var. of Comber, but a M. E. comere (John le Comere, Pat. R.) was a new- comer, a stranger. Newell — Neville and Newell are from Neville in Manche, and Noel from Noailles in Oise. Newey — loc. Yorks. Newland — From Nolan or Noell, a cloud, or from a new land, or farm ; Eng. p. Newman — G.. Neumann; Dch., Mieman, Mieman ; S., D., Ny- man ; p. Newrene — Ang.-Sax., rene, a course, life race, a watercourse ; New O'Rene; Eng., p.
Newsome — loc. Lanes., Lines., Yorks.
Newson — Dch., Nussen, Nijssen; p.
Newton — Eng., new town; loc.
Nev — A.-S.. a nest.
Xibbs— G., Nibisch; p.; Nibbs, knibb, etc. ; supposed to represent the offspring of Isabella, or Isolt, its dim.
Nibley — From Nibley ; loc. Glost. ; G., Nibisch, offspring of Isabella, or Isolt.
Nice — D.. Niss ; Fl., Neys, Nys ; Dch., Nies; G., Kneis ; p.
Nicholas, Nicholls — D., Nickels; S.. Nickels ; p. : pacron saint of Christmas ; Nicholas, victorious over the people. By an odd meta- thesis the Normans transformed Lincoln into Nicol, hence Nicholl, often local. Alured de Nicol, Close R. Thomas de Nichole, Hund. Rolls.
Nicholsen — From Nicholas ; S., Nicolausson ; D., Nikelsen ; p.
Nicholson — Nicholl's .son ; some- times, man of the cliff; see Nicholas.
Nicker, Nickerson — N., Nikolas ; D. B.. Nicolaus. Nicol ; G., Nick ; N., Nicke, Nickel ; Fl., Nicole ; D., Nickles ; p. Nicoll — From the Irish Nicoll we have neac ; sometimes neach. a man, aille, genitive of all, a cliff ; the man of the cliff. Xiddo — From Neid, envy, the first element in Neidhardt ; Hardt, strong. Niebuhr — see Neibaur. Nield — see Neild. Nielson — see Nelson. Niemann. Nyman — Nyman is from the A. S. neahmann, of neighbor; see Nimmo. Nieser — see Nice.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
505
Hadding-
p. ; see
Nightingale — G., Nachtigall ; Dch.,
Nagtegaal; Fl., Nachtergaal ; p. Nikolaus — see Nicholas. Nilson — see Nelson. Nimmo — Dch., Nimmo, Niemer,
Nieman; G., Niemann; p. Nince — G., Nintz ; p. Nisbet — loc, Berwick.,
tonshire, Roxburgh. Nish — see Nash. Ni.ss'on — see Neslen. Nits — G.. Nintz ; p. Xix— Irish. Wolfe-Nis
Nicker. Nixon — From Nicholas ; Irish, p. ;
Nick's son. Noakes. N.oaks — N.. Hnaki ; D.,
Knoak ; Dch., Noack ; G., Knoch ;
p. ; Noke, Eng., Oxford, from
atten oaks. Noal, Noall, Noell — Ir., Neul. pro- nounced na-il, a cloud, hence
Noel. Nowel, Newell, cognate
forms ; Noel from Noailles ; loc,
Normandy. Nobbs — N.. Knappi ; nickname ; G.,
Nabe: Fl.. D.. knopp ; Dch..
Knobbe, noppe : p. Nobel, Noble— D., Dch., Nobel; Fl.,
Nobels ; p. Noe — see Noel; O. G.. Noe, north. Noklesby — see Noakes. Nolan, Noland — From the Irish
O'Naullain ; son of Noell ; son of
the cloud. Nordberg, Norberg — O. H. G. and
M. G.. Nord, north, meaning
borealis, berg, burgh ; north
burgh. Norbury — loc, Ches.. Derbysh.,
Salop., Staffs. Norden — D., Norden ; Dch.. Noor-
den ; p.
Nordell — Eng., north dell. Nordforce — Nord. meaning north ; facing or going north.
Nordhoff — The farm on the north.
Xordquist, Norquist — Scandinavian names ; from the north.
Nordstrom — From M. G., Nord, 9th cent., (borealis), strom, stream; tlie north stream.
Nordvall — The wall on the north.
Norfolk — Towards the middle of the 15th cent, names were ch.mg- ed and a Bugg, not relishinLf his ancient and honorable name, as- sumed the name of Norfolk Howard. Later Norfolk became the surname ; meaning the north county.
Noegaard — From the O. Germ. Northgaud, north guard.
Norgren — Scand., Nord, north; gren, green.
Norman — S., Nordman ; G., Nord- mann ; D.. Norman ; Dch., Nor- mant; D. B., Norman; p. Nor- man and Norreys, a northman.
Norrington — loc, Wilts.; Fr., Noris. Norice in Roll of Battle Abbey. Norris is sometimes la Nourice, the nurse. Lord Norris descended from Richard de Nor- reys, the favorite cook of Eleanor (le Provence, wife of Henry II.
Norris — Fr.. Noris; p.; Norice in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Norseth — see Norris, also Nord- strom, Norrington.
North — North. a point of compass, borealis ; O. G., Nord ; Fr., Nor- ya, Naury ; Eng., North, Norris ; P-
Northcote — From Northcott ; loc, Somers.
Norton — I'rom Northcot, or North- tun, being tlie north town.
Norwood — Eng., p. ; north wood.
Notson — Fl., Knudson, Knudsen ; see Nott or Nute.
506
SURNAME BOOK.
Nott — Fr., Notte. Richard Not, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Nottage — loc, S. Wales ; Fl., Notez; G., Nothig.
Nowlin — see Nolan.
Nowell — ^^see Noal.
Nowers — From Noyers ; loc, France. De Noiers, De Noies, De NouLiers, occur among the tenants at the time of the survey of D. B. Noers is on the Roll of Battle Abbev. Simon de Noers in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K.John.
Nowland — see Nolan.
Noyce — G., Neuss ; loc. and p.
Noyes — see Noyce and Nowers.
Nuflall — see Noal.
Nudd— N., Knutr; D. B., Cnud, Cnut; D., Knud; G.. Knuth ; Fl., Cnudde ; Dch., Knuijt, Noot, Nutte ; Canud, a Saxon tenant in D. B. ; see Nute.
Nuhn. Nunn — F., Nanno, Nanne ; G., Nunn ; O. N., nunna, to sing or hum ; O. G., Nunno ; 7th cent., Nun, kinsman of Ina, king of Wessex.
X unndey, Nunley — From Noneley ; loc, Salop.
Nunnery — see Nunn ; surname de- rived the same as Monkhouse.
Nuton — Eng., New^ton.
Nutbeam — G., Dch., Nussbaum ; a vegetable nickname. We find the obsolete Beam. (Osborne Ate- beame, Hund. Rolls) and its com- pound Nutbean. John atte Note, ib.)
Nute— N., Knutr: D.. Knudt : Dch.. Noot. Nut. Knuiit: G.. Knuth; Fl., Cnudde; p. ; Canud, a Saxon tenant in D. B.
Nuttall — From Nuttall ; loc, Notts.
D. B. Notele Fir Nut-Hull. Nyborg — a nest burgh ; p. Nydeger — From the lower corner.
Nye — Dch., Nije, Nuy; p.; Ang.-
Sax., nye, a nest. Nygreen — A nest-green ; p. Nyland, Nylander, Nyman — Ang.-
Sax., Nye, a nest; Nestland, Eng.
p. From atten Hall we have
Niles, Nyland, etc. John Atten-
ylonde, Pat. R. Nystrom — Ang.-Sax., S c a n d.,
Strom, a stream ; a nest by a
stream. Nyveld — The new field.
Oak — loc, Somers.
Oakalen — Dim. of Oakley.
Oakes — loc, Derbysh., Lanes. ; N., Oxi ; Dch., Ochs ; G., Ocke ; F., Okko ; p. ; Eng. surname.
Oakey— Fr.. Ocket ; Fl., Ogy ; G., p.
Oakham — loc, Notts., Rutland, Warw. ; the home at the oak.
Oakison, Oakley — loc, Beds., Berks., Bucks., Essex, .Hants., Staffs., Suffolk, Worcest., etc
Obee — From Oadby ; loc, Leics. ; Fr., Aupee ; p.
Obemwalter — From the upper forest.
Oberhansley, Oberhanslie — Nick- name for Johann (Hans) ; Ober means upper or higher.
Oblad— From Ir., 6'Blad, blaed, a blade, signifies a blowing blast, breath, life, prosperity, honor, fame, glory.
Oborenshaw, Obornshaw — M. E. bourne, burn, or brook; sc(e) aga, a wood ; the brook-wood.
Oborn, Oborne — loc, Dorset.
Obray — see Obee, Hubbard.
O'Brien — Celt, beirne, beirne a child ; O, for a grandson or des- cendant ; grandson of a child. Brien, corruption of Briton ; O'Bryan of similar signification.
Ochey — From Ockley; loc, Surrey or Oakley, Essex ; also it may be
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
507
from Auchiti, an elevation, and of Gothic orig-in.
Ochsenbein — Leg of an ox ; a nick- name. Oakerman — loc, Notts., Rutland, Warw. ; man from the oak.
O'Conner — From conn, heroes, and cubar, fond of ; g-randson of Con- ner ; .descendant of heroes.
Odd— From the N., Oddi ; F., Ode ; Dch., Fl., Otte Hody, Fr., Aude, G., Otho. Ott; D. B.. Oda. Ode, Otha, Odard.
Oddy— N.. Oddi ; F.. Ode. Odo ; D., Odde; Dch., F., Otte, Hody; Fr., Aude ; G., Otho, Other, Ott, Otte, Otto; D. B., Oda, Ode, Otha, Odo, Odard ; p.
Odekirk— Celt., Jr., p.
Odell— N., Oddkel or Ottkel ; D. B., Odel, Qutel; G., Hodel, p.; loc, Bucks.
O'Donnell — L'a Domnail, from a descendant ; grandson of Don- nell ; a descendant of Christ.
O'Donoghue — From the Ir. O'Don- ochada or O'Donchu, p. The O'Donohues from Donoghm, whose father Donnell, was the second in command over the Eug'enian forces in the battle.
O' D o n o V a n — T h e O 'Donovan from Donovan, whose son Cathel commanded the Caibre in the bat- tle of Clontarf in the year 1014.
O'Driscoll — Celt, from the Ir. Eidirsceol, and interpreter O for grandson or the Interpreter's grandson.
Offenman— From Ofton, loc, Suf- folk.
Offer — loc, Herts., and Hunts.
Offin — From Ofton ; loc. Suffolk.
Ogaard — From the Irish O'Gear-
roid, an humble servant of God ;
P-
Ogbourne — loc, Wilts.
Ogden — loc, Lanes.
Ogg— N., Ogurr; D., Oger, Haag; Dch., Hog; D. B. Oghe; Fl., Hogge ; p.
Ogletree— The family of the Ogles come from the Norse Ogvalder. Ogletree may be a var.
Ogreen — Irish, p.
O'Hara— Celt, Ir., A. S., hara, hare.
Ohleson — see Olson.
Ohlin — see Olden.
Ohman — see Oldman ; G., Ohl- mann ; S., Oilman ; p.
Ohwiler — Ole, iler, a hamlet.
O'Kee. Okey — see Key ; Ir., Kee, a corruption of MacAoid, pro- nounced MacEey, son of Hugh O'Kee, grandson of the son of Hugh.
O'Keefe — Ir., caoim, gentle ; son of the gentle.
Okeson — see Oakes.
Okleberry — From Huckleberry.
Olander — see Holland.
Old— Dch., S., 01.de; p.
Oldacre — From Aldecar ; loc, Der- bysh. Oldacre sometimes is equivalent to Oldfield and repre- sents in M. E. an alder car or marshy waste, overgrown with alders.
Olden, Olding— D., Olden; p.; see Old.
Oklering, Oklring— Dch., Olderen; p. ; see Old.
Older sh a w — From Aldershoels alderwood ; loc, Yorks.
Oldfield— loc. Worcest. ; old field.
Oldham — loc, Lanes. ; the old home
Oldman— G., Ohlmann ; S., Oil- man ; p. ; an aged man.
Old ridge — loc, Devon. ; the old ridge.
508
SURNAME BOOK.
Oldroyce, Oldroyd — Fl. Oldrade ; p. ; the old rood or road.
Olend, Olland, Oklland— Gives rise to surnames in Norfolk and Suffolk; land that has lain some- time fallow.
Oler — see Oliver.
Olerton — Dch., Olderen ; p.
Olette— Fr., Oliette ; p.
Oleverson — Oliver's son ; Eng., p.
Oliphant— Dch., Ollefenin ; A. S., Olfend; D. B., Elfain ; p. David de Oliphard, Scotl. 1142. Chaucer has Sire Oliphaunt. Olifard, not heard from Defore 1130, when two, Hugh and William, occur in Hamp. and Northd. Anglo Norman names.
Oliver— U., Olafr, or Oleifr; S., Olaf; Dch., Olfers; Fl., Oleff; Fr. name, and the famous song of Roland gave rise to the spread of the names Oliver and Roland.
Ollerton — From Alder-town, Eng.,
P- Olmstead — Eng., Holmstead. Holm an isle in a lake or river, stead ; a place or .station. (Isle-Station) ;
P-
Onley — loc, Bucks.
Olpin — see Allphin.
Olsen — In Sweden about one half of the population is accounted for by fifteen patronymics of the type Olsen (Olaf).
Olyott— Fl., Holliette, Holler; D. B., Oilard, Oualet ; p.
Oman — From the Ir. O'Mann ; p.
Omannen — Ir., p.
Omansen — Manson from Magnus ; Ir., O'Manson.
O'Meara — Celt., Ir., mara, genitive of Mure, the sea,-|-0, or ua, des- cendant or offspring; offspring of the sea.
Omer — loc, Devon ; see Ham.
Omiel — see O'Neil.
Ong — N., Ungi ; F., Onke : dim. of Onno: G., Unger; Fl., Ongers; p. ; Ongar, loc, Essex.
O'Niel, O'Niell — From Nigel; see Neal.
Onions — From Anigens; loc, Nor- mandy or Aniange, France ; or from the Welsh Einion, also a name.
Onley — loc, Northants. ; Staffs.
Openshaw — loc. Lines. ; the open or scattered wood.
Opheikens — see Hopkins.
Oram. Orme — From Owram ; loc, Yorks. ; early Scand. name.
Oranger — From Orange, Orange is doubtful, for though Richard Orenge (Archbp. Peckham's let- ters 1279) points to a nickname, Orangia de Chercheyerd, who was hanged in 1307 (Cal. Gen) suggests a personal name, taken from the fruit ; from the prov- ince of Orange ; Melien, prince of Orange.
Orcer — see Hostler.
Orchard — loc, Somers. ; dweller in a garden.
Ord — loc. Northbd.; Dch., Ort. Oort ; p. ; Ord, spear point, as in Ordwig, Ordway.
Orell, Orell — loc. Lanes. ; ore or metal worker.
Oreill — loc. Cumb., Orgill ; Fr., Orguiel. Gerard Orgovl, City D.
Orison — N., Orri ; Fl., Oreys, Ories ; p.
Orlob — Old German proper name.
O r m a n d y, Ormond — N., Ha- mundr; D. S., Amund ; Dch; Ormondt, Fr., Aumont: D. B., Amun ; p.
Ormsby — loc, Lines., Norfolk, Yorks. ; strong or well armed.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
509
Orr — N., Orri and Or; nick name, D.. Orr; Dch., Orril ; Fl., Oris, Orys; G., Oehe; D. B., Ori; p.
Orrocks — see Horrocks, N., Ha- rekr; Dch., Fl., Horrick; p.; Or, Orrek. nick name.
Orsborne — N.. As-bjorn: D., Os- born ; D. B., Osbern, Osba, p. This name is Scand., and signifies the bear of the Aesir, the Divine ancestors of the Norse race. De- rived from River Ouse, Yorks. ; Ouse-bourne, or spring-brook.
Orsel — loc, Surrey ; Oursel, p.
Orth— D., Orth ; D. B., Orthi ; p.
Orthorpe — From Authorpe; loc. Lines.
Orton — loc, Ciimb., Hunts., Leics., Staffs., Westmd.
Orullian — Proper name.
Orvin — see Marvin.
Orvis — Dch., Avis; Fr., Avice ; Aviss ; *p.
Orwin — From the A. S. Eoforwine, come Everwin, Erwin, Irwin, Or- win, Urwin.
Oscarson — son of Oscar.
Osegood — From the Anglo-Scand., Asgautr. A contraction of Os- gold Cross, in Yorkshire, which derived its name from St. Os- wald.
Oslar, Osier — Fl., Hosseley, Hoste- let ; p.
Osmond — N., Asmundr : D. B., Assemann, Osmund ; D. FL, Os- mond, is the Anglo-Saxon form. Dch., Osseman ; Fr., Osmont, p.
Osmotherly — loc, Lanes., Yorks.
Ostergaard — From the Guard ; east farm.
Ostergor — Scandinavian name ; a corruption of Ostergaard.
Osterhout — Aus der Haut — Haut rheaning skin — from the skin.
Osterline — A. M. Germ, surname, also p.
Ostcrlund — Scandinavian name ; east farm.
Ostler — see Oslar ; Fl., Hosseley ; Hostelt ; p. 0.stler, hence Host- ler, also Oseler, is a bird catcher.
Oswald— N., Asvaldr: Fl., D., G., Oswald, p. Oswald, ruler of house.
Oswin — House winner.
Ott— see Oddy.
Ottaway— G., Ottawa; Fl., Otte- vaere ; p.
Otterstrom — Place name from the River Otter.
Ottewell — From Outwell ; loc, Norf. A personal name of the sixteenth cent.
Ottenger — A descendant of the son, or the tribe of Otto.
Ottley — ^loc, Salop.. Suff., Yorks.
Oulton — loc, Cumb., Norf., Yorks.
Ouse, Ousey — see Hussey ; Fr., Houssaye : from Fr., de Hosse or de Heuze; p.
Ovens — S., Ovens ; Fl., Ovyn ; Dch.. Oven ; p.
Over — loc, Cumb. The surname Over is M. E. overe, bank, sea- shore, whence several English p. LTsed chiefly for a rime for dover. Over is also occupative, from O. F. ovier, an egg mer- chant.
Overgaard — Head guard, or upper farm.
Overson — Over's son ; see Over.
Overton — loc, Ches., Derbysh., Hants., Lanes., Staffs., Wilts., Yorks. ; beyond or over the town.
Overy — loc, Oxford ; Ouvry. p,
Oviatt — From Ovington ; loc, Es- sex, Norf.
Owen — D., Owen ; Fr., Ouin, p. ; Ouen is a tenant in D. B., temp. Ed. Conq. Irish, Eon, perhaps from uan, pronounced ooan, a
510
SURNAME BOOK.
lamb, from MacEoin, son of
Owen; Eng., and Wei, p. Owens. Owston — loc, Leics., Lines. Oxborrow — loc, Norfolk. Oxnam, Oxsenbien — see Oxenham ;
from Oxnam; loc., Roxburghsh.
Oxbrow, in spite of the Swedish
Oxenstien, is probably from Rox-
borongh (Norfolk). Oxenham — From Oxnam ; loc,
Roxburghsh. Oyler — G., Eule, p.
Pabst — Germ, ecclesiastical sur- name.
Paboweana — Of Polish or Austrian origin.
Pace, Pacey — Fr., Pays, Peys ; Dch., Pees; p.
Packard— O. H. G., Bagan; A. S., back, to contend ; compound Eng., Packard, p.
Packe— Dch., Pak ; Fl., Pake; G., Pache ; p. Pack is one of the many forms of the great Easter name Pascal. John f. Pake, Hund. Rolls.
Packer — Fl., Pake; G., Pache. Pachur; p.; trade name, wool- packer.
Packham — loc, Devon.
Packman — Fl., Packman; G., Pach- mann ; p. ; Padman, Pedlar, Ped- dar, all mean the same as Pack- man, of whom Autolycus is the type. Packman has been cor- rupted into Paxman. The Pack- man is a superior peddler and has a horse or even more to carry his pack.
Paddon — Eng., Patton ; loc, York;
D. B., Patun; Dch., Paddings;
P- Padfield — loc, Derbysh. Padmore — loc, Worcest. Paetsch — G., Pietsch ; p.
Page — Fr., Page; a Huguenot name ; trade name.
Paget— D., Pagh ; Dch., Pagez ; FL, Page, Pagis ; dim. of Page ; p.
Paice — see Pace.
Paigne, Paine — N., Peini ; nick name ; D. B., Pinel, Pin ; G., Pein, Penert, Pinn ; Fr., Pain, Penert, Pinn ; Fr., Pain, Peigne, Pineau ; Fl., Payen ; Dch., Pen, Penn ; p. ; Wm. Paen, temp. K. John.
Painter — Dch., Renter; Fl., Pinter; Paynter ; trade name ; p.
Palfryman, Palfreyman — Eng., Pal- fry, a small horse ; Palfreyman, one who cares for the horses ; p.
Palgrave — loc, Norfolk, Suffolk.
Pallett— Fr., Paillette; a plate.
Palm, Palma — G., Palm; Ital., Raima. In 1806, James P4iilip Palm, a bookseller of Nurem^- berg, published a book, "Ger- many in Her Deepest Humilia- tion." There were two Italian painters named Jacob Palma ; the elder, a native of Serinalto, Ber- gamo, was a disciple of Titian, died 1588; the younger, his great nephew, resided at Venice, died 1628.
Palmer — Fl., Palmeart; Dch., Pallme ; G., Palmer ; p. The name Palmer was given to those pilgrims to the Holy Land who returned carrying in their hands a palm branch.
Palmquist — Scandinavian name ; palm twig.
Pane — see Paine.
Panek, Panke, Ranks — D.S., Pang; G., Pancks ; p.
Pannell — Fl., Pannell ; Fr., Panel ;
P- Panther, Ranter — Fr., Pante; Pan- thou ; Dch., Pante ; G., Ranter ; p. The painter, now sometimes Panther, also has given the name
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
511
Pantry. John de la Paneterye, Pleas.
Pantry — Eng., Penterry ; loc, Mon- mouth.
Pape — Fr., Pepe ; see Poppy.
Papworth — loc, Cumb., Cambs.
Paradise — Fl., Fr., Paradls; p. Paradise is a park, or a pleasure- garden, especially that of a con- vent, or religious edifice ; G., on the outside of the mansioii o- pal- ace ; a waiting place.
Paramore — O. N., Parame ; loc, Normandy ; Paramoreis, an en- closure on the moor.
Parcell — Fr., Parisel ; p.
Pardoe — Fr., Paradieu ; Dch., Par- do ; D., Pardi ; p. Probably some of our Pardoes are simply ver- sions of Godsave.
Parish, Parrish — Eng., Parwich; loc, Derbysh. ; O. H. G., bar, par-|-man ; Eng. dim. Parish.
Park, Parke— Dch., Park; Fr., Pare ; p. Richard de Parco held lands in Lanes., temp. K. John.
Parker — G., Parke, place name ; the official in charge of the deer-park. The Earl of Morley is a Parker, whose office it was to see to the palings of the seigneurial park, lest the deer break forth.
Parkin, Parkins, Parkinson — Fl., Parcyns ; p. ; also Parkinson is derived from Peter.
Parnell — Fl., Panned ; Fr., Panel, Purnelle ; p. Parnell and Pernell come from Petronella.
Parrington — loc, Essex.
Parr — loc, Lanes. ; Dch., Parre, Paare; Fl., Pare; p.; D. B., Pur. Parr is derived from Peter.
Parrott — loc, Wilts. ; Fr., Perot ; p. ; also a form of Pierott, Tees- dale, the valley of the Tees ; Par- ret ; Wear ; and Yare.
Parry — Fr., Parre ; p. ; see Parr.
Parry is also derived from Henry.
Parson, Parsons — Dch., Parson, Passen, Passens ; D., Pass, Pas- sen ; p. ; a church ; derived from Peter.
Partington — loc, Ches.
Partinge — see Partridge.
Parton — loc, Camb.
Partridge— Eng., Pettridge ; loc, Kent.; not always a surname from the bird, but is a corrup- tion of Patrick.
Paschall — A church festival name.
Pascoe— Fr.. Pasque; p.; derived from the Easter name Pascal.
Paskell— Fr., Pascal ; p. ; an Easter name.
Pass, Passey, Past— D., Pass; Fl., Pas; S., Passy; Dch. and G., Passe ; p.
Passmore — From Peasemore ; loc, Berks.
Paster— Lat., Pistorand, Pester. John Le Pestur, City A. Henry le Paster, Hund. Rolls.
Patch, Pate, Patella, Patry— G., Patsch; N., Petr, Petarr; D. B., Fade, Rata, Peter, Petrus ; Fl., Patte, Peet, Piette; Dch., Pet, Piet; p.
Pateizisk— Probably of Austrian origin.
Patrick— Lat., Patricus ; N., Pat- reker ; p. ; see Partridge.
Patten. Patton — loc, Salop., Yorks. ; Raton, no longer recognized as a dim. of Patrick, is altered to Patten, Pattern, Patent.
Patterson — Derived from Patrick.
Rattison— D., Pade; Fl., Patte, Ra- tesson; Dch., Padt, Ratzer ; G., Pade; D. B., Padda, Rata, Pat; p. from Patrick.
Paul— N., Pall; D., Poul, Pauli, Paulin; Fl, Pauwels, Pauly, Peel, Polet, Poly, Polyn, Speil;
512
SURNAME BOOK.
Dch., Pool, Oouwels, Spall, Spoel ; G., Pohl, Pohler, Pollack, Poll, Pohlit, Pollik, Paul ; D. B., Paul- in, Pauli, Pawel ; p.; Paul, small, little.
Paulett, Pawlett— Fr., Polet ; loc, Somers. ; Fr., Poulet ; p.
Pauley, Pawley — Fr., Pauly ; D., Pauli, p.
Paulson, Poulson — Paul's son ; Dan., loc. ; p. ; see Paul.
Paxman — see Packman.
Paxton — loc, Berwick.
Pay — see Pye ; an Icelandic chief- tain of the 10th cent, named Olaf Pa (Anglo-Saxon Pawa, O. N., pa, pea-fowl), the splendor of whose dwelling is commemorated in the Laxdaelasago, owes his surname to this cause.
Payne — see Paine.
Peabody — Eng., Pepperdon ; loc, Devon. ; anciently Paybody, from Pae, Peacock, gay or handsome.
Peace, Pease — Dch., Piesch, Pees ; p. ; Pace, Wm. Pays, Fine R.
Peache — G., Pietsch ; p.
Peacock — Eng., Peakrik ; loc, Northants. ; G., Piechochi ; p. ; gay-colored.
Pead— D., Pied ; Fl., Piette ; p.
Peafelin, Peafflin— see Pfaff.
Peak, Peake— N., Pik; Dch., Piek, Pieck; G., Pick; D., Picker; p.
Pearce, Pearse — Pierre has fur- nished us wnth our Pierces and Pearces ; Fl., Piers; Dch., Peere, Pierse ; D., Pers ; p.
Pearle— D., Pearle ; G., Perl, Pirle ; Dch., Perlee; Fl., Perlau; p.; Perlo in D. B. Pearson — Dch., FL, Pierson ; D., Persson ; G., Person ; Fr., Pierre- senne ; p.
Peart — see Pert.
Peat — see Pead.
Peay — see Pay.
Pebbles — From the Scotch Peeblis ; loc, Scotland.
Pecco — see Peacock.
Peck — see Peak.
Peckett — Fr., Pecuchet ; G., Pick- ert ; p. ; see Peak.
Pectol — Fr., Pechell ; see Peak.
Redder— N., Petarr, Pettarr, Pe- ter; S. D., Peder; FL, Pette ; p. This name is often found before the 12th and 13th cent.
Peddle — Eng., Pedwell ; loc, Som- ers.
Peden — see Patten.
Pederson, Pedersen — see Redder.
Peel — loc, Lanes. ; S., Riehl, Piehl, Pihl; G., Piel; Dch., Piel ; D., Riell, Pul, Pille ; p. ; Manx place name.
Peet — see Peter.
Pehrson — see Pearson.
Pelgram — FL, Relgrim ; p.
Pelham — loc, Herts.
Pell, Pells— G. Pell; FL, Relle; Dch., Pell.
Rendelton, Pendleton — loc. Lanes.
Pender — Dch., Pendraat ; p.
Pendleburg — loc. Lanes,
Pendry — Dch., Pendraat.
Pendleburg — loc, Lanes.
Reneger, Renninger — The man who bore his lord's banner. Some of the Pennys we meet with may take their name from Renninger, a surname in Germany. In Scotland the corresponding offi- cer is called Bannerman.
Penett, Pennant — A. S., Pennant, the head of a valley.
Penfold — Eng., Panfield ; loc, Es- sex ; D. B., Rancevold, a tenant- in-chief, and Pancefolt, under- tenant at time of Survey. Some of our Penfolds may represent the occupative pen-fowl.
Penman — loc, Monm ; Penmaen, S. Wales.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
1. 1
Fl., Fr.,
loc.,
I'tMin — loc. lUicks., Staffs.; sec Taigne.
I'enney — N.. Peini ; D., Peine Penet ; Dcli.. Pen, Penha ; Peigne. Penna : see Paine.
1 'ennington — loc. Lancs- Penrod — W'el.. I'enrhyn ; Cornw.. X. Wales.
Penrose — loc. Cornw. ; Cornish name, ros, a heath ; moor or meadow ; also a rose, hence, Ros- kelly, Penrose, Rosedue.
Pepper — Dch., Peper, Pieper ; FL, Pepet, Piepers ; S., Piper; G., and D., Pieper; D. B., Pipe, Pi- perell ; p. Pepard in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey. Pepper also comes from the peppercorn.
Perjne — see Pardoe.
Perkes. Perkings, Perkle — D., Perch; Dch.. G. ; Perk ; FL, Per- kins ; p. ; dim. of Peter. In changing the termination, Per- kins becomes Perkiss. and finally Perks.
}*erlwitz — Place name ; witz means son of. in Russia.
Perrin, Perrins — Fr., Perin ; G.. Piering; Dch.. Pterin; p.; dim. of Peter.
Perrett, Perrott — loc, Wilts. ; Fr., Perot. Perot, for Pierrot, Peter- kin. Peret the Forster occurs in D. B. As a Hampshire baron. Sir John Perrott, Deputy-Gov. of Ireland. Perrott is the name of the well known family of guides to Dartmoor. Chagford.
Perry — Fr.. Perree; Dch., D., Per- ry. Pery on the Roll of Battle Abbey, and Peret, a tenant in chief in D. B. Perres. from Per- iers, near R. Evreux. 1156, Al'ce Ferrers of this family, was mis- tress, and then wife, of Edward HL Another family from Per-
34
iers in Brittany, is now repre- sented by Peery in Devon.
I^esch — G., Pietsche.
Perschen — see Pierson.
Persival, Percivel — One of the old baptismal names introduced by the Normans into England.
Person, Persson — see Parson.
Pert— P>., Pieret, Pirot ; D. B. Pir- ot ; p.
Pescott — From Peasegood, Peas- cod, (Henry Pesecod, Pat R.) ; hence Pescott. Peskett. Bisgood.
Pestell— Fr.. S.. Dch.. Pestef; G.. Pessel ; p.
Petel. Peteler — Fr., Petel ; Petteli ;
P-
Peter. Peters. Fetters — D. G., Pet- ers; Dch., Peters, Peeters ; FL. Peeters ; p. From Peter, a small rock or stone in the Greek ver- sion. The Normar.s brought the Bibical names into England.
Peterborg — Peter's burgh or farm.
Petereit — Little Peter ; see Peter.
Petersen, Peterson, Fetterson — S., Perlersen ; see Pate, Olsen ; Pet- er's son.
Petit. Pettit. Pettitt. Pettley — Fr.. Pete ; the Eng.. Petty, family name of Marqu's of Lansdowne. is from the Fr. Petit, small.
Petre. Petrie — see Fate.
Petro — see Peter; Gr.. a small stone or fragment of rock.
Pctt. Fetts— Dch.. Pet: see Pate.
Petty — loc. Tverness. Fr. Pete; see Petit.
Pettioo. Fettigrew — Jr., Pettigoe ; loc, Fermanagh ; p.
Pettingill — Portu., Portingal : an old name for Portuguese.
Pettis — In Pettus we have the Ken- tish Fett, for Pitt ; see Pate.
Petton — see Fatton.
Pew — D.. Fugh ; Eng.. Fugh.
514
SURNAME BOOK.
Tewtress — The feminine of Pew; an occupative name.
Pexton. Textons — see Paxton.
Peyton — loc, Essex ; see Pate.
Pfaff. Pfaffelin— A (.erman eccle- siastical nickname.
PfeifTer. Pfieffer— Piper, the man who plavs the flute.
Phehev— En.y-., Phebe. the li.G:ht of life.'
Phelps. Phibbs — see Phillips.
Pherson — see Pearson.
Philbrick— G., Phillipeck ; p.
Philcox — flim. of Philip ; coq., cook.
IMi-lips, Philjis. Phillips. Phipps— X.. Philippus ; Dch.. Philipps. I'hilil)sen: I-l.. IMilups; S., Philp ;
P- Phillimore — Eni;-.. l-ullamore ; loc, Devon. W'm. l~\l\more, of Dur- sley. 1460. will proved 1491. Will of ilenry l-ylymore of Wickwar, dated 1546 at (dost., endorsed by Henry I'\\n\more. In the Regis- ters of Cam. Cilost.. from 1640 to 1680. Philimore and Phinimore are used interchangeably.
Phii]u)tt. Phili)ot — Dim. of Philip; l-r., i^\;uille-au-]:)ot. meaning Little Pliil.
Phi])pen. Phippin. Phipps — Fr. for l'e])in or Pepis. whence also the Pepin or Pepia. Hund. R.
Phirman — I'r.. Foubert. a Hugue- not name.
Phister — see Fist, a German nick name from Faust.
Phoenix — .Appears to be a nick name, common in 'SI. E. in the sense of Parae^on : Finis may sometimes represent its popular form fcnice, O. F. fenis. "Hie Phonix. a phenes." Rescued from the flames.
Pia — see P\e.
Piarson — see Parson.
I'ikard— Fr.. Picard ; Dch., Pie
kart ; p. ; IMckard from Picardy. Picco — see Pi-^ott. Pichnell. Picknell, Spicknell— Ed- mund le Spigornel, Fine R. Nich- olas Spigurel Hund., R. Exists as Sp'ckernel. Spicknell. and Pickernell. Picknell. Pickarr — Fr.. dim., Picardy. Picken, Pickens — see Peak. Flickering, Pickerson — loc, Yorks. Pickett, Picot. Piquet— Fr., Piquet; in., Pickert; p.; Pigot, Eng., and Picot, Fr., signifies pitted with the small pox. 1 'ick ford— see Pitchforth. Pickel, Pickle, Pickles— G., Pickel ; ]). ; or Pickhill ; loc, Yorks. ; the Yorkshire dial, form of pight- le, an enclosure : hence also Pig- hills and I'ightling, the latter compounds with ing, a meadow. Picku]) — loc. Lanes. Picton^ — Ip.c. I'dint., Yorks.: carry
three pikes in their shiell. Pidcock — Eng.. Pittcott ; loc, Som-
ers. Pi'kl-— see Pidding : A. S., Peada ;
D., Pied : p. Pi ''ding — A. S. famiiv name. From
Peada ; D., Pied ; p. Pi Idington — loc, Xorthants. T^ideon — Fr., Pigeon ; dim. of Pik
( Pikchen) : see Peak. PieMstead — Place name. Pieper — see Piper. Piepgra.ss — see Pipe. Pierce — see Pearse. Eng., Pearce, Pierce ; dim. of Peter Abraham Pierce, first of the name who set- tled in Plymouth, Xew England, 1627. A branch of hi:; family Pearce, settled in Gloucester, Alass. Piercey, Piercy — Fr.. Perechay.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
515
Ralph de Perechaie is named as a tenant-in-chief in Berkshire ( Domesday ). Comes very near to Percy; Purcay is a name over the door of a tavern in Dartmoor.
Pierowotzin — Russian name ; the ending in is the female, probably a patronymic.
Pierpoint. Pierrepont — From a place of that name near St. Sauv- eur in the Cotentin. Three bro- thers of that name occur as under tenants in Domesday.
Pierrie, Pierry — see Perry; Jewels, precious stones.
Pierson — see Pearson.
Pionon. Pigott — Fr.. Pegeud, Peg- ot. Pichot. Picot ; G., Pigotta ; D. B.. Picot. Pecoe ; p. ; see Peak. Reginald Pigot held lands in Norfolk Temp. K. John.
Pihl. Pill— loc. Connv.. Glost., Somers. ; see Peel.
Pike. Pyke — see Peak. Pike is a pikeman ; one who drives Pikes
Pilgrim — The Scottish name Prin- gle is supposed to signify a pel- erin or pilgrim, and familes of this name carry in their shields escallop shells, the badge of a Pilgrim ; an Eng. surname.
Pilling. Pillington — loc. Lanes.
Pillum, Pillow — Eng.. Philhough ; loc. Derbysh. ; 5.. Piiau, Pilo. p.
Pinch — Fr.. Pinchard ; Fl., Pinch-
^ aert ; Dch.. Pink. Pinks. Pinkse ; G.. Pinger. Pintsch. Pintzger. Pinchard is in the Roll of Battle Abbey.
Pinchard — Punchardon. from Pont- car don. in Normandy. Robert de Portiardon held lands in Devon in 12 80. William de Pontcardon held six fees in Somerset and Devon 1165. now Puchard. Pinchard.
P-;
Pinches — G., Pincus. Pinkas see Pinch.
Pinch, Pinchin — V\., Pingeon. Pin- son ; Fr., Pincon : D. B., Pinstan, Pinc'u'n.Pinchengi ;dim.of Peina.
Pinckney. Pinkney — loc, Wilts.
Pincock — G.. Pincus. i'inkas ; Eng., Pinock. Pinnock ; loc. Glost.
Pinder. Pindry — Pender. Pinder, Pounder ; Eng., Penderous, pen- der-house.
Pine — G.. Pein ; see Payne.-
Pingel — see Bingley ; loc. Yorks.
Pingree — Germ.. Pinger: Fr.. Pin- guet: p.
Pinkerton — O. N.. Punchardon or
, Pincherdon ; loc. Normandy.
Pinkham — Fr.. Pinchart : Fl.. Pin- chaert ; Dch.. Pink. Pinks. Pinkse. G.. Pinger. Pintsch. Pintzger ; loc, Devon. Pinchard is in the Roll of Battle Abbey, also Pin- combe.
Pinkney — loc. Wilts.
Pinkston — see Pinkerton.
Pinnegar — G.. Pinger; Fl.. Pin- guet; p.
Pinner — loc. Middlx. ; or Fr., Pineau ; p. ; see Paine.
Pinney — loc. Middlx. ; Fr.. Pineau : p. ; see Paine.
Piper — S., Piper: p.: see Pepper, and Pyper.
Pistonis, Pistonius — At the period of the Renaissance it was a usual practice for men of learning to latin-'ze or hellenize their names as Fabricius ( Schmidt ") Pistorius (Becker), hence Pistonis.
Pitcan, Pitkin — ^dim of Peterkin.
Pitcher. Picther. Pitchorn — loc. Salop. ; Fr.. Richard ; Pichot ; G.. Pichat. Piecha : p. ; a vessel.
Pitchforth. Pitchford — loc. Salop. ; to move forward.
516
SURNAME BOOK.
Pitman — Dch., Piderman ; G. Pit- ,schmann ; p.
Pitt, Pitts — loc, Devon., Cornw. ; Dch., Piet, Pitt; Fr.. Piette, Pet- te ; p. ; a saw-pit, coalpit or pitfall.
Pitterson — see Peterson.
Pittit — see Petit.
Pixley — loc, Heref.
Pixton — Eng., Puxton ; loc, Soni- ers., Worcest.
Plant— D., Plant; p. John de la Plaunt, of Rouen, Pat. R. O. Robert Plante, Himd. R. ; nick- name from M. E., plant used in a variety of senses, as sprig", cud- gel, offspring.
Plastino — Eng., Plaistow ; loc, Der- bysh., Essex, Kent, Sussex.
Platten— D.. S., Platen; Fl., Plet- ain, Plettinck; p.
l*layer — Fr., Plehiers ; p.; a profes- sional actor.
Pledger — Dch., Pliegar, Ploeger ; G., Pletteschke ; p.
Plewe, Plewes — -FL, TMuys; see Plow. Plow was a common inn and shop sign, hence, Plews, Plues. Roger dela Plow, Pat. R.
Plough, Plow — D., Plogr ; Ploug ; G.,^ Plew, Plugs, Plohs ; Dch., Ploos ; M., Pluys, p. ; sign name.
Plowden — loc, Salop.
Plowfield — Field suitable for plow- ing ; field that has been plowed ; Plow and the added suffix field.
Plowgian, Plowden — loc, Salop.
Plowman — S., Plowman; trade name..
Plumb— D., Fl., Plum; p.
Plumlee, Plumtre — loc, Notts.
Plummer — Fr.,. Plumard. Plumet. Plumier ; p. ; trade name.
Plunkett — Ir., O'Pluingceid ; mean- ing strike first, or from Plang- enoit ; loc, Brabant, dim. of Blan-
ket. The Plunket from Plon- quenet, near Rennes.
Plyer — Nipper and Plyer, which seem to have some affinity for each other, occur in the country of the Nappers, or Napiers, and the Plavers respectively.
Poal, Pohi, Poll— see Paul ; Pool is the common Anglo-Fr., spelling of Paul, hence Poll, PoUett, sometimes Powell.
Pocock — D., Pock : G., Pocha ; p. ; see Peacock.
Poderzay — Fr., Pochez ; D., Dch., Pogge ; Welsh, Ap Odger ; p.
Podger — Fr., Pochez; D., Dch., Pogge ; Welsh, ApOdger ; p.
Podlatis — Austrian or Polish name.
Poe — From Pocock.
I^oele — see Pole.
Poelman, Pohlmann — see Poll or Paul.
rV)gged — see Podger.
Pointer — Fr., Pointer ; p. ; see Poynter.
Poitz — see Paul.
Pollard— Celt., Poll, a hole, a pit; ard, high, chief, supreme. A Irgli hole ; Fl., Pollaert ; Fr., Pol- lard ; Gaufrid Pollard, in Rot.Obl. et in. Temp. K. John.
Pollei- Small, little.
Pollitt, Pollman— Fr., Pollet; Fl., Polleart ; Dch., Politz ; p.; see Paul.
Pollock — Dch., Polak, a place name from Poland ; a native of Poland.
I'olo — see Paul.
Polsen, Poison — O. Fr. for Poll or Paul ; Paul's son.
Pomare, Pomeroy — There was not a prouder name amongst those who came over with the Conquer- or than the De Pomeroys ; from LaPomeraye in Normandy, a fragment of their stronghold re-
ALrilABETTCAL INDEX.
517
mains at Cinglais, Falaise. Here was the oriq-inial pommerai, or orchard, that oave its name to place and family. Ralph de Pomeraye in Domesday held six- ty manors in Capite, and all but two in Devon.
Pomfrey. Pont — loc. corruption of Pontefract; Yorks. ; Pont, loc, Cornw. ; Dch., Pont ; p.
Pone, Pons — The popular role of Pontius Pilate, in washing- his hands of responsibility, may ac- count for the many derivatives of Pontius in France, hence Pons, Ponsard, Poinson.
Pool, Poole — Dorset.. Yorks., etc. from N., Pollr; D. B., Pwl, a pool ; see Paul.
Poore, Poorman — G., Pur; D. B., Pur ; Fr., Poirre ; p. ; a nickname. John le Poer held lands in Yorks., temp. K. John, 1201.
Poort, Port,' Porte — Fr., G., Port; Dch.. Forth, Porte; D. Dch., de la porte, of the gate
Pope Popp — -N., Paper: Fr.. Pop- pe ; D., Pop : S., Pape ; Fl., Papy, poppin ; Dch., Paap, Pop; G., Pape, Papke, Poppe, Poper; D. B.. Papald ; p. Poppe was the name of a Duke of Friesland slain in battle bv Charles Alartel, A. D. 734.
Poppleton — loc, Yorks.
Poppy — see Pope.
Porath — see Port.
Porcher- — One of the many trade names brought into Fng., by the Normans, who gave to their serfs for fighting small farms, hence Jean le Pocher, "a small farmer," the name, among the natives, of Jan Porcher.
Port— Fr., G.. Port: Dch.. Forth, Porte ; p.
Porter — Dch., Poort, Poorter ; Fr., Potier ; p. Gatekeeper Porters of Saltash are the hereditary gatekeepers of Trematon Castle ; Eng. of Porter is Durward. Ald- erman William Porter founded the Chaptcr-llouse of the Fran- ciscan convent at New Gate, Lon- don, bet. 1225 and 1327.
Portman — see Port; G., Gateman.
Portridg-e — May be from Eng., Bostridge, comp. of O. N. Bust- inn (burly).
Portwine — Fr., Potvin : or Dch., Portheine, p.
Posetto — Fruiii the tal, bussare, Fr., bousser, ( to knock dim. ; O. G., Poasilo, 8th cent. Germ. p.
Possey— From the Fr. Possesse, a dim. of Fr. Bousser, (to knock).
Post — Fr., Postans, derived from the Postern-gate (John de la Posterne Testa De Nev.).
Postel — Fr., p. Postle or Post- hill are among the supers in the play of Cain and Abel, which is no doubt the origin of this sur- name. It may be from the Old N., bustinn. burly, the dim. of which is in Eng. Bostel and Pos- tle.
Postlethwaite— loc. D.. Poselt. Fl.. Postle ; p. Hence Possel- white.
Postma — see Post.
Pot. Pott. Potts— Fl., Dch., Pot; S.. Pott; p. A trade name derived from Potter.
Potherell — From the Eng.. surname Botherill.
Potrick — iM-om the O. G. Comp. name Poterich. 7th cent, derived from the A. S. boda, O. X., bodi (envoy or messenger).
I'otter— Dch., Potter, Potters; Fr.,
518
SURXA^IE BOOK.
Poteau Pettier ; p., maker of pots.
X ottinger — D c h., Pottinga ; p. The gardener of potherbs for the kitchen ; the Scotch Pottinger is apothecary.
Pottow — Fr., Poteau, Pottanx ; p.
Poulsen, Poulson — see Paul.
Poulten, Poulton — loc, Glost.. Kent., W'arw., and Lanes.
Poulter— G., Pohe:.Fr., Poultier ; p. ; trade name ; one who cares for the poultry.
Pounce}' — Eng., Pounceby ; loc. Cumb.
Powell — Fr., Puel ; p.; see Paul. Powell mav have derived from The \\'el5h'Ap Howell.
Powelsen, Powelson — see Paul.
Power, Powers — Fr., Pouyer ; from Poherin, Brittany, a county of which Carhaix was capital ; prop- erlv Poucaer. Pow is the Lat. Pagus. .A. branch settled in De- von in 1066, with Alured de May- enne.
Powis — Eng., Peacock, Pocock Paw. Pawa, Poye. The Welsh name of Powish is, "lordship on the Wye."
Poyner — Poyner, painter, or tor- mentor. John le Povnur, Hund. Rolls.
Poynter — Fr., Pointer. Pointier ; a maker of points to hold the gar- ments together ; trade name.
Praetor, Prater, Prather — A pa- geant name, of Latin origin.
Prahl. Praill. Prall— D., G., Dch., Prell : p.
Pratt— Fr.. Prat; Fl.. Praet : G.. Prat5c"h: p.: the Dch. Praat. proud. The Eng., Pratt, of the family of the Marquis Camaden, may have the same meaning, al-
though it has been said to signi- fy crafty, subtle, politic. The Ital. Dal Prato means, "of the meadow."
Preece, Presse, Price — loc, Lanes., or Fr., Pris ; AI. E. Preye. Henry de lay Preye, Hund. R.
Prefer, Preferment — M. E., Pre- bend, a pageant surname, but is preferment, genuine.
Prescott — loc, Devon., Lanes., Sa- lop.; G., Preost-cote; A. S., Priest's cottage. The name was formerly written, "de Pruste- rote," "de Prestecote," etc.
Presland — Dch., loc, p.
Presow — Fr., Presseau ; a Hug- uenot, p. ; or Presall ; loc, Lanes.
Presseau, Presset, Pressey — Fr., Presseau ; p.
Pressler — Dch., loc, and p.
Pressnell — Fr., Preseau ; a Hug- uenot name ; Pressall ; loc. Lanes.
Prestige — Eng., Prestwich : loc. Lanes.
F'reston — loc, Kent., Lanes., a par- sonage.
Prestwich, Preuss — loc, Oestreich, Preuss.
Prevost — Dch., Prevost ; Fr., Pre- vost ; p. ; a Prot. refugee name. Augustine Prevost came to Eng. from Geneva, and became a Maj- or-general in the British army ; a Huguenot refugee.
Prewett — To this archaic Fr. ad- jective Preux, meaning doubt, we owe Prewse, Prowse, Prew, Prue, Prow, with the dim. Pre- wett, Pruett.
Price — Prise : loc, Yorks. ; Preece, loc, Denbigh.: Welsh, Ap Rice; D., Preis, Price : p. Roger Preise in Rot. Obi., et Fin., Temp. K. John.
Pricharrl, Pritchard — see Prickett,
ALPIIAP.RTICAL IXDKX.
519
or dim. of Prick, Pritchard, from Welsh Ap Richard.
Prickett — Dim. of Prick ; see Pri- chard.
Priday — loc, Somers.
Priest — N., Perestor ; Fl.. Priest, A. S., a cluirch ecclesiastical sur- name.
Priestley — Enc;.. Preistcliffe ; loc, Derby sh.
Priestscy — \'ery relii^ious, priestly.
Priq^more — Eng.. Pritlmore ; D., Brec'more ; p.
Prince— Fr.. I'l.. Prins ; Dch.. Prince, Prins ; G.. Prinz ; p. ; roA- al.
Pring-le — Fl., Pringiels ; p.; see Pilqrim.
Prior — Fl., Preier ; Fr., Prier ; D., Prior ; p.
Priscott — see Prescotr.
Pritchet. Pritchett, Pritckett — see Pritchard.
Probert — Welsh Ap Robert ; p.
Probst — An official Germ, surname. Provost : see Prevost.
Procter. Proctor — Latin Procurat- or ; Fr.. Procureur; Procurator, an attorney.
Profl'tt — G., Proft, Prophet; Fr., Profit ; p.
Prophet — (]., Proft. Profit; Fr., Profit ; p.
Prosser — G.. Preusser; p. Pruss from Prussia ; now Prust. also Prosser.
Protheroe. Prothers — Eng.. Prud- hoe ; loc, Northbd.
Proudfoot — N., Pruoi-fotr; a nick- name : Eng., surname, indicative of a proud-bearing.
Prouse, Prows, Provvse — loc, De- von.; G., Praus : Dch.. Prousse :
P- Provis. Provost — see Prevost.
I'ruesse — loc, I3evc)n. ; G.. Pruas ;
Dch., Prousse ; p. I'ruhs — Fr., Preux. Pruett — see Prewett. Pry, Prye — F^ruis ; ]). Prvde — Pride, a pageant name.
Richard Pride, Fine R. Pr\'er, Pryor — see Prior. Pucell — Tr., Purcell, Radulph Pur-
cel held lands in l^)Ucks.. teni]). K
John, i'uckett — G.. Puchat; S.. Puke; j). I'uddicombe — Eng., Pu.dcombe ;
loc. Devon. I'udney, Putney — loc. Surrey. Pufifer — Fr., Peaufrere, becoming
Peaufere, and then Bufifer, or
Puffer. Puo"h — From Hugh, or from the
Welsh Ap Hugh. P u g s 1 e y — F r o m Puxley ; loc,
Northants. Pukendal — Place name; polen,
chicken or small rocks, and dale,
a little village. Pull, Puis— sec Paul, r^nlham — loc, X or folk. I\illan. Pullen— Im-.. Poulhiin : see
Paul. I'ullein — I'r.. Poullain ; ]). ; see Paul. Pulley— (). X.. Pullay; loc. Xor-
niandy ; Vr.. Poullet. Pullman. — P)ullman, the P)ull-
herdsman, hence Pullman, also
Puller: Pulman, the servant of
Paul. I'ulva, Pulver — see Bulwer. Pum])hrey — Welsh. .\p Humphrey;
see Pomfrey. Purcell — see Pucell. Purdc, Purdie. Purdy. Purdue —
Fr.. Pardieu. The Scottish name I'urdie means "j^roud" as well as
surly and rude.
Pr.rdon — h.ng.. Purton ; loc, Gk)st.,
520
STRXA^IE BOOK.
Wilts.: or Pirton, Herts., Staffs.,
W'orcest. I'urkham — Piircombe : loc, Devon. Purnell— O. X., Bjorn ; A. S.. P.er-
on, chief, hero: dim. En^., Pur-
nell. Purrington — loc., Dur., Lines. Purse. Purser — Fr., Perseau; p.:
purser or burser, a purse-maker ;
Purse. Pouch, from pocket. I'usset. Pu.sey, Pussy, Puzey — The
Puseys probably took their name
from Peise or Pesci, the manor
held by them, and named in
Domesday. ■ Put, Putt— G.. Puth : Dch., Put : p. Putman — Hnj^'., Puttenhan : loc.
Herts.. Surrey: Puttenham and /fottenham were the homes of
Putta and Totta. l^utney — loc. Surrey. Putteck — Ens:., ^-^ Ptittke ; p. Pye— D.. Pii: Fl.. Peys. Pye ; G..
Poyer : p. Pvemont — Fr.. Pimont : p. P\nin — Fr.. Pimont; p. *
F*yne. Pireton. Pyreton — Peartown
and Pyne. carry trees in theii
coat of arms : see Pame. Pyott— Fl.. Piette: p. Pyper — Irish place-name : Ciaelic. a
musician ; see Piper and Pepper.
O u a 1 1 e s , (Juail. Oualman — G..
^ Quid ; D., Ouehl : p.
Quantrell — see Cantrell.
Ouarnbery — The name of a moun- tain containinc: quarn. a mineral : mill-mountain.
Ouarring^ton — loc. Dur., Lines.
Ouayle — A Manx name contracted from !MacPhail. "Paul's Son." Phail is anj?,licized from IMael- fabhaill. son of Muircheartach. slain by the Norsemen. Ouayle is one of the most widely distributed names on the Isle of Man.
Ouck, Quick— loc. Yorks. : Fl.. Owick ; S., Qvick ; Dch.. Kuijk ; G., Quicker: p. LLsually a nick- name but also a northern bar : wick, a yillag"e. AUjert de la Ouicke, Lanes. Inq. 1205.
O nest, Q u es t e d, Quist — From Ouenstadt : Germ., loc. and p.
Oui<2ley — From Ouedireley : loc, (jlost. : Ouij^ley. a field surround- ed by a quick-set hedge. May be a corruption of Quickley. cele- brated hostess at Eastcheap, the resort of Prince Hal and Sir John Falstaff.
Quilter — A I'ner of garments and coverlets : Eng.. trai^^e name ; p.
Quincv — D. P>.. Chinesi ; p. Quinci in Roll I'attle Abbey. DeOuency in Leics.. temp. K. John.
Quitwlland. Quinland, Quinn — loc. Killaloe. Ireland : O. Dch.. Quien ;
P- O u i n n e y — b'rom Oueney, loc,
Camb. Ouinton — loc. Glost.. Xorthants.,
W'arw.. Worcest. Quirk — Contracted from MacCuirc.
"Caorc's Son." Gore was king of
Munster early in the 5th cent.
Ceinnediffh O'Cuirco lord of
Muscraighe, was slain A. D. 1043.
McOuyrke. 1511. also from the
Ir. MacQuirke : p. ( )uistberg — see Quest. Qvarnstrom — Mill-race : Scand.
Raat. Rat— Rat; A. S.. red; M. G., rath, counsel ; Eng., Rat ; p.
Raban, Rabattan — Fr., Baban, Bab- and : Dch., Babanus ; p.
Rabbett. Rabett. Rabbetts — G., Rab- et ; p. : Rabjohns is a Devonshire name, and the neighboring Dor- set is the home of the Rabbitts. which comes from Robert, though it may represent Ray-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
521
houkl. Richard ' Raboa, Fine Rolls. Rabb-js : D., Rabitz ; p.
Rabe. Raby, Rabey — Ens^.. Rabey; loc. Ches.
Rabiger. Raobiger — From rebe. grapes : a man engaged in wine culture, or in raising grapes.
Racine — Racine, an early Fr. writ- er ; name much commoner in Fr. than in England.
Packer — O. G.. Racheri. 6th cent.
Rackham — loc, Sussex ; rock home.
Racklev— Rackstraw : D.. Rock- stroh : p.
Rad'He. Radell — Teut. name latin- ized into Raddle, Rattle, from Raedwulf.
Ra''er — Eng.. trade name : dim. Thackee. the thatcher.
R addon — Eng., Radden. p.
Ra^'ford — loc., Xotts.
R a d c 1 i ff e — Anglo-Xorman sur- name : Ra'cliffe. for Red-cliff. A common name in Isle of ]Man. Thomas Radclyf was abbot of Rushen. Henry Radcliffe.also was Abbot of Rushen. and Deputy Governor of the island in 1497.
Radlev — loc. Notts.. Staffs.
Radmall — Frcm Rathmall : loc. Yorks.
Radmore — From Ratnmore ; a loc, Killearrev : or Redmire. Yorks.
Rae — see Reay.
Raeburn — loc. Dumfries.
Raebwon — see Raban.
Raffertv — Irish loc. p.
Raffles— G.. RaflFelt : Fl.. Raphaels; nickname : p.
Reeg". Ragna — N.. Ragi : A. S.. Wraca: D.. Rager : Dch.. Rack;
P- Rao-gett — RaQOt : G.. Rackette : p. Raile — Railton : from \\'relton : loc.
Yorks. Rainbird — N.. Herin-biartr : G..
Reinbardt : D. P>.. Rainbert ; p.; nickname for the woodpecker.
Rainbow — G.. Reinboth ; Fr.. Rain- ban x : p. : sign name.
Rain. Raines — X., Hreinn ; I'd.. Rame. Reine ; G.. Renn ; p.
Rainey, Ranney — see Raine ; from the O. Goth and Ang-Sax. ragin we have the shortened forms of the common Regen weald, hence. Reginald. Regnold. Rayner. Fr.. Regnier. and sometimes Raine. Raines.
Rains ford. Rain ford — loc. Lanes.
Raleigh — Eng.. Rayleigh ; loc, Es- sex ; Fr.. Ralet ; p. The renown- ed name of Raleigh, is Roebuck's field.
Ralfsen. Rallap, Ralfe— Teut.. Rae- dwulf ; Ralphs.
Rallison— loc. Staffs. : D. B.. Rool- feston ; see Rawlinson.
Ralls— see Rolf.
Ral])h — Teut. name Raedwulf; comes Ralph. Relf.
Ramage — D., Rames ; Fl.. Ramuz ; P-
Rambo — Ramm:X.. Ramr : nick- name for strong; D. B.. Ram : D.. G.. Ramm ; p.
Rammell — see Brammell.
Rampton — Fr.. Rameau : see Rams bottom.
Ramsay, Ramsey — loc. Essex, Isle of Man, and So. Wales. The Scottish Ramsay means ram's island. The first Ramsay in Scot- land was Simund De Ramsay, who settle! there in the 12th cent, at a place now called Ram- say. Huntingdonsh"re.
Ramsbottom — loc. Lanes., compare Fl.. Ramsbotyn. the bottom where ramson or garlic grows ; p.
;7?
SURNAME BOOK.
Ramsflen — ioc, Herts., Essex, Ox- ford.
Ramsell — see Ramsay.
Ramshaw — Ioc, Northbd., strong- wood.
Ranck. Rank — Dim. of the Germ.. Randolf.
Rand, Rands — Ioc, Lines. ; N., Rand-veer ; D., Rand ; p. ; from Raunds : Ioc, Xorthants.
Randal, Randall, Randell, Randle— D., G., Randel ; p.; from Rudolf or Randwulf, on their shield, a wolf.
Randolph— D., Randulff ; G., S.. Ranr'el: D. B., Randulf: G.. Randolf : p.
Rankan. Rankin — Fl.. Rankin, Ren- kin : p.
Ransch — From O. G., Ran?, shield. Simple form : Eng., Ranee.
Ransdale— ^Ravensdale, Raunsdale ; Ioc, Derbyshre.
Ransden — Ioc. Herts., Essex, Ox- ford.
Ransom, Ranson — Fr.. Rancon : p. : relieved.
Ransten — see Ramsden.
Ranstrom — Scand., a name taken from a stream or rivulet.
Germ.. place name ; a man who lived near the Ranzenburg-, a peak.
Rapier — Fr., var., of Raper. the northern form of occupative Rop- er, a trade name.
Rappley. Rappleye, Rappleys — Fr., Paparlier ; p.
Rapp — Fr.. Rappe ; G., Rap; p.
Rasbold — D.. a bold or courageous attack ; p.
Rash — Ang-Sax.. Rash: Fl.. Rasse ;
G. Rasch : p. ; a rush, an onset,
an attack. Raskellev, Rasmuson. Rasmussen.
Ranzebenberger
Rasmusson — Celt., or Ir., sur- name : son of Rasmus.
Rasor — see Raymon.
Rastall— From Rusthall ; Ioc. nick- name, Kent. Eng. ; dim. of rest, from the O. H. G. Rasit ; Dch.. rust.
Raty — From Rattee ; D. Rathje : G.. Ratay, Rathay ; Dch.. Ratte.
P-
Ratcliffe — Eng., compare name Rar'cliffe. Ratlifife, from O. H. G. rat, A. S. red ; counsel ; p.
Rath, Rathert, Raty — From the O. G., Rathere, 6th cent, or Eng. : compare names derived from O. H. G.. rat, or A. S., red, mean- ing counsel.
Rauling, Rawlintr. Rawlings, Raw- lins— Dch., Rohling; p. ; see Raw- 1 in son.
Ravenburg, Raven— X., Hraefn : S. Raven ; D., Rafn, Raun ; Dch., Raven ; D. B. Raven, Rauen ; p.
Ravenscroft — Ioc, Ches. The Rav- en names are especially Norse : the corresponding Germ, name Raefenhild. is the source of Rav- enhill. Ravenshear ; etc.
Raw — Fr., Raux. Reaux ; D.. Fl.. G., Raw ; p. : see Roe, Rowe.
Rawl'nson — N., Hrooland : S., I'oland; Dch., Koelants, Rollin. Rohling, Rolard: D.. Rolund : Fl., Roulandt: D. R., Ralland ; p. ; dim. from Ralph.
Rawson — N.. Rauossynir ; Fl.,
Raussens; p. ; see Rawlinson.
Ray — see Reay.
Ravbonl '— X.. Rocrnvoldr: D. B.. Rainbal'l : G.. Rebohl : p.: Eng., Ravbould. from Fr. RevbaunH. corresponding to Regenbeald.
Ravmond, Ravmounrl. Raymos — X.. Hromundr : D. Rcyniann: Dch.. Reiman : G., Rehmann ; D.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
523
B., Raiminid ; p. Raiiimond in Roll of Battle Abbey- Raynor, Rayner — N., Hreinnarr ; D., Reinard, Reiner; G., Rennert. Renner ; Dch., Renard ; Fr., Ren- and : Fl., Rener ; D. B., Raiiner ;
P- Rahnham — loc.. Norfolk. Rayson — From Rasen ; loc., Lines;
see Reay. Read — loc. Yorks. ; see Keid. R e a d e r. R e e d e r — Trade name,
Thacker the thatcher, or Reader
and Reeder ; N.. Hreidarr ; D..
Redder; D. B., Reder, Reider ;
G.. Reder; Dch., Reeder: p. Reading — Probably from Ridding,
a clearing in a wood ; or from
Rading, 8th cent ; Eng., Redding.
Ranen Del Riding. Dat. R. Reagan, Regan. Reegon — -From Ir..
O'Regan ; p. Ream. Reames — N., Hrnieimr ; S.,
Reimers ; Dch.. Reim. Reimers ;
P- Reamsbottom — see Ramsbottom. Rearden — From Ruardean ; loc.
Glost. Reason. Reasoner — Dch.. Riessen ;
p. ; see Rayson. Reav — loc, Caithness. Kirkcud- bright: N.. Hori: D.. Reeh : S..
Dch., Ree; FL, Rey, reh ; D. B.
Rauai : Fr., Ray : p. Rebbeck, Reberger — Dch.. G., Reh-
bock : p. Reckitt. Recktzoch — Fr.. Requette,
Richet ; G., Richert : Dch., Reket ;
P- Record — From O. G. Ric powerful.
rich, as in Richbeald. Richbel.
Richweard. Rickard. Richard.
Rickwood. Record. Rector — ^Eng.. ecclesiastical sur- name. Redawav, Redwood — loc, Devon.
Redd — loc, Yorks.
l\odington,Redlings,Redding — loc, W'orcest. ; G., Rettisch : p.
Redford — loc, Notts.
Reddish — loc. Ches.. or Redditch, W'orcest. ; G.. Rettisch ; p.
Redhead — From Rudyard, loc, Staffs. ; G., Rudert, nickname.
Redman, Redmaine. Redmond — N., Raomaor or Raomann ; D., Raad- man ; Fl.. Redeman ; A. S., Red- erman ; G., Rathmann ; p. ; Red- main. Lanes., also a nickname.
Reece, Reese, Rhees. Reeser — D., Rus ; Fl., Reisse ; G., Riess ; Dch. Rees : ^^'elsh, Rhys ; p. Rees, us- ually for Welsh Rhys, is also from an obsolete word for stream channel. Henry del Re or atte Ree. Ip., Heref.
Rcep. Reeps — Dch., Reep : p.
Reeve, Reeves — G., Riewe ; Dch., Rieuwe ; p. Grieve or Reeve, the farm steward.
Regan — From Irish O'Regan ; p.
Regh — see Reay.
Reh wick — loc, Camb.
Reichmann, Reich — O.H.G., Richt ; A. S.. Rice; powerful. Simple forms: O. G., Ricco : 8th cent., Eng., Reich, Rick, Rieck ; dim. G., Riegel, Richizo ; Phonetic ending Reichen ; compounds. Richbold, Richbert. Rigaberga, R'cehard. Reichhelm, Reichmann.
Reid, Reidhead— Dch.. Riede ; D.. Read ; p. : a very small wood ; among- the Scottish names is Reid. derived from the Gaelic word, Ru'dh, red-haired.
Reilly — Tr.. Radheouagh or Ragh- alach ; compare Reuilly ; loc, France; D. B.. Ruhilie; p.
Reimer. Reiner, Roiner — Patrony- mic, proper name.
524
SURNAME BOOK.
Reinertsen — Son of Reinert or Reinhard.
Reinhard — Reinhardt ; G., Irish ; p.
Reiser, Reissner, Riser — Either the man who raises rice, or a garden- ed who trims the bushes, trees, etc. Reis is the German for sprig and also means rice.
Reiter — From the Low Germ, form, Reiter, Ritter.
R e 1 1 o n — F r o m WreUon ; loc, Yorks.
Reminton, Remminton, Remington, Rimmington — loc, Yorks., D. B. Renitone. William de Rimington was prior of Sawlev Abbev and Chancellor Oxford, A. D. 1372.
Remnant, Remund — Fr., Rcmont ;
P- 'Renberg, Renborg — Scand., place
name ; berg, mountain peak, hill.
Rencher — Eng.. Wren's wood.
Renfroe — see Rainsford.
Rennie — From Reginald ; Eng., p. ; also from the Fr. Rene, for Wren, or Rennie.
Reno — Fr., Renno. for wren.
Rensh — see Wrench.
Renshaw — From Renishaw ; loc. Derbysh ; the Wren's wood.
Renstrom — Scand., the river Ren.s ; Elkstrem.
R e n t m e i ster, Rentmuster — Pay- master : Ger.
Renton — loc, Dumbarton, Renning- ton : Xorthbd.
Renzenberger — Renzenberg ; the name of a peak or mountain.
Repington — Eng.. Repton ; loc, Derbysh. ; D. B., Rependune.
Reuser. Reuss. Reusser — In the princely family of Reuss, since the year 1162. Henry II, there have been over 168 Henrys, and not a single son bearing another Christian name.
Revell, Revill— Fr., Revel, Revelle; Revel; loc, France. Revel in Rot. Obi. Ft Fin, K. John.
Revere — M. E. Reiver, robber. Alwyn le Revere, Gust., Roll of Battle Abbey.
R e V o i r, Revo r — Fr., loc, place name.
Rex — Lat.. king, crowned ruler.
Reymann, Reymund — see Ray- mond.
Reynolds — N.. Rognvoldr ; D., S., Reinhold ; Dch., Reinold, Renuel ; p. A shortened form of the A. S. Regenweald (Reginald Rey- nold) ; also from the Scand., Rog- nvaldr.
Rhees — see Rees.
R hind— loc, Perth.
Rhiner — Rhine is a name given to the large drains or channels on the Somerset moors ; A. S., ryne a channel. There Is a Perthshire hamlet called Rhynd, but the sur- name seems to be from the Welsh personal name.
Rhode. Rhodes — loc. Lanes: also the Yorkshire family of Rhodes.
R h o d e b a c k- — A back-road ; also Eng., p.
Rhodehouse, Rhodenhouse — Eng., Rood, a cross ; also Rude. Walt- er de la Ru':le. Fine R. Henry, also Trood. "atte wood :" com- l>ounds RoofHiouse, Roodis, Rod- well.
Ribbans, Ribbons — Dch., Ribbink ; G., Rippin ; p. Ribbans, a Nor- folk name, is no doubt of the Flemish Rubens, which is a Fris- ian derivative of Rupert, Robert.
Rice — The Welsh Rhys or Rees is very common in England as Rice, and occasionally as Race.
Rich. Riche. Riches. Richey — O. H. G.. Richi. powerful. Simple
ALPHARRTICAL INDEX.
525
forms: Knp;., Rich, Riches; F"r., Riche. Richy, Richey, Richez.
Richard. Richards — Ricardus le Xoiithird de Stanley Porter may now be represented by Richards, Xothard, Stanley and Porter. Richard is said to have been brought into Wales when the French con(|uered the Britons and to be from the Fr. Rischan.
Richardsen, Richard&on. Richeson — see Rix : son, or dim. of Rich- ard.
Richfield — Richville ; loc, in Eure, France; Rich+A. S. feld.
Richford — loc, Somers.
Richman, Richmann — see Reich.
Richmond — loc, Surrey, Yorks.
Richter — German official name Richter, juc^ge.
Rickart, Rickert — see Reckitt.
Rickenback. Rickenbauch — Xame of a brook.
Rickens. Rickins — see Richards.
Ricketts — Fr.. Richet ; p. ; from Richard.
Rickey — .see Reckitt.
Ricks — see Reich.
Ricord — see Record.
Rir^ali— see Riddle; Ridell, des- cended from the Counts of Ang- ouleme, Surname first assumed by Geofrey, the second son of Count GeofTery, in 1048. Also the Ridells, descended from the De Ridalls of Ridall, Yorkshire.
Ri'VJ_A. S., Ridda, a knight, a rid- er.
Riddle, Ridlev— D.. Riedel ; S., Rvdall: Fr., Ridel; Ridelle ; p. Richard Ridelin Rot. Obi, et Fin., K. John.
Riddles worth — From Roddies-
worth ; loc, Lanes.
Rideout — Fr., Redoute ; p.
Rider, Rieder — G., Renter : see Rvder.
Ridge, Ridges, Ridgeway, Ridge well — A. S., Ricg, a .stack, a back ; loc, Devon., Essex, Glost., Salop.. Somers., Wilts. ; Ridge or Rigg, generally applied to an old Roman road ; Ridgeway, Aldridge, Aid- rich ; the name at-Ridg or at-Rigg has become Trigg.
Ri'ing— Perhaps from one of the Yorkshire Ridings but more prob- ably a var. of ridding, a clear- ing in the wood. Raven Del Rid- ing, Pat. R.
Riegler — M. G., Riegal ; see Reich.
Rig-by— loc, Yorks.; D. B., Rigbi.
Rigg — loc, Dumfries.
Riggs — A. S., son of Rigg ; see Ridge.
Right — see Wright.
Rigtrup — loc, Dumfries.
Riley. Rilley — see Reilly.
Rinckert — see Reckitt.
Rinderknecht — The man who herds or tends the cattle ; a cowboy ; knecht, hired help on the farm. .
Rindeleisch — A nickname for one who does not comprehend quick- ly ; beef.
Rinllesbacher, Rindlisbacher, Rind- lissbacher — From the Rindlis- bach, name of a brook ; Rind means cattle ; hence probably the brook where cattle drink.
Ring — N., Hringr; Dch., Ring, Rincker ; G., Ring, Ringer ; p. Ornamental adjuncts have given us many surnames, as ring. Rob- ert Ring, Hund. Rolls.
Ringdahl — A. S., or Eng., p.
Ringel — A. S., p. ; denotes wearer.
Riu'^TOse, Ringrow — loc, shire.
Ringwood — Eng.. p.
Ringer, Rinker — G., Ringer ; font name in Norfolk. John Wriniier, Fine R. ; see Rine'.
nns:-
York-
526
SURNAME BO(3K.
Ripley, Rippley— loc, Derbysh., Essex, Surrey, Yorks. ; A. S., Rip, harvest, reaping, ley, a song, a harvest-song .
Rippe— A. S., Rip, harvest.
Rippel, Ripple— A. S. and Jute. Rippel, a reaper, a harvester.
Ripper— Dch., Rippe; Fl., Ripet; p.
' A var. of Rippier, one who car- ries fish inland for sale in a rip or basket; is also a dialect form of reaper.
Rippin_G., Rippin ; Dch., Ripping ;
p. Rippingille, Ripplinger— From Rip-
ing ie; loc. Lines. Rippon — From Ripon ; loc, Yorks. Rise. Rising— loc. Yorks.. Nor- folk ; S., Rising ; p. Riselev, Risky— loc, Derbysh. Riser— see Rist ; N.. Reistr ; G..
Rister. D., Fl., Dch.. Rist; p. Risek — A. S., ricce. risk, a rush;
Eng.. p. Rishton — see Rushton. Rist— N.. Reistr; G.. Rister; D., ■ Fl. Rist;p. Ritchie. Ritchies— r'r.. Richet; p.;
Little Richard, a nickname. Ritson — loc, Devon. When a man had to be registered and he had no surname it was simple enough to enroll him as Ritson, for Wright's son. Rittgen — see Rix. Rivers— Fr.. Rivez : D.. Rievers ; p. Rivers in Roll of Battle Ab- bev. A. B. Riveire, a tenant in chief. Rivington — loc. Lanes. Rix— N.. Rikard; D. B., Richeri, Ricard. Ricar. Richer; G., Reitsch: Dch.. Rikke. Rikkers; FL. Richez ; p. Roach. Roache— A. S. and Jute. Reohche, a thorn-back; Eng., p.
Roadman — A. S., for road; Rood- man, one who cares for the road- wav ; Eng., loc. Robb— FL. Robbe; p. Robbins, Robins — FL, Robyns ; a
place name from Robert. Roberry. Robery, Roberts, Robert- son— Eng., Robert ; loc. Robey, Roby — loc, Derbysh.,
Lanes., Yorks. Robin — Eng., lives in the woods ; a
robin. Robinette — Fr., Robinette ; dim. of
Robin. Robinson, Robison, Robson — N., Robbi ; from N., Hrobjartr, Rob- ert; FL, Robyns, Robson, Rob- isson ; p. Roch, Roche. Rock — Dch., G., Rock ; Fr., Roche. Rocque ; p. Roger Roc in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. From Rockster, a maker of rocks or spindles. Rockelman — A tailor; rock is a coat ; the-el. Southern German, meaning little. Rockett — From Rogate ; loc, Sus- sex, or Fr., Rochette, Roquet; p. Rockhill — Rockley; loc, Herts.,
Notts., Wilts. Rockstraw — A. S.. ''rake-straw," hence Rackstraw. Raxkstraw, Rextrew. Rockstro. Rodaback. Rodeback. Rodebeck —
Place name. Roden — A. S., Rod, ''rode inne," an Inn. Liode-Inn. or Rode's Inn; Eng., p. . Roderick^ — A. S., Jute, Roder, means sky, heavens, ick or rice, power, -dominion ; hence Roder- ick ; denotes heavenly Power. Among the national Spanish he- roes is Cid. Don Rodrigo and Roderick Dhu. Rodgers, Rogers — N., Hroo-geirr;
ALiMi.\r.i<;ri(".\i. ixi)i-:x.
527
D., Roedeger, Rodgers ; Fl., Roger; Fr., Rogier ; G., Roger; D. B., Roger; p.
Roe — loc. Herts. ; see Row.
Roebuck, Rohbock — I'^ng., signifies Roebuck's field.
Roelofs — Dch., son of Roelof.
Roethel. Rothwell — loc. Lines., Xortbants., Yorks. ; 1). 1)., Rodo- welle.
Rogan, Rogerson, Roghaar — Ir., O'Regan ; p. From Rogers, Rogerstone ; loc, Monmouth.
Rohlfing — see Rawlingson.
Rohner — From the river Rohn.
Roholt — Ra\v-\voo.d. the raw mate- rial ; roh, raw, and holt or holz, wood.
Rokeby — loc, Yorks.
Roland, Rollaml — -When William ro'Je to the battle in which the destinies of England were deter- mined, Wace informs us that the names of Roland and Oliver be- came very dear to the hearts of the Xorman-French ; see Rawlin- son.
Roleson— loc, StatTs. : D. B., Rool- feston.
Rolf, Rolfe, Rolph— N., Hrolfr : G., Rolf, Rolle, Rolof. Roff, Rufif ; D. B., Ralf, Roulf, Rolf: D.. Rohlf : Dch., Rolit, Rol ; p. : from Ralph.
Rolfson — Rolf's son; see Rolf.
Roling, Rolling, Rolle, Rollo, Rol- linson, Rolphing — Fr.. Rollin : see Rolf, Roland, Rawlingson.
Rolleston. Rolliston — loc, Stafifs. ; D. B., Roolfeston.
Roman — O. N.. rom, rum, hruam, glory; Eng., Rome; Fr., Romeo; dim., Romilly.
Romer, Romero — X., Ramuer ; G., Dch.. Romer ; Fl., Romer ; p. Romieu is on die Hugueuot Roll.
In ancient times, one who had made the pilgrimage to Rome was called a Romer.
Romeril, Romrell, Romilly — loc, Normandy; Romiley, loc, Ches. William de Romille was the first Baron of Skipton, Yorks.
Romney — loc, Kent. Romayne. Romanes and Romeny are from Rome.
Ronald — Scand., Rdgnvaldr ; Scotch p. ; see Reynolds.
Ronneburg — The castle on the river Rhone ; place name.
Ronnenkamp — Camp on the banks of the river Ronne.
Rood — .\. S., hood, road.
Rook, Rooker — X., Hrukr ; p.; hence Rooker and Rooke ; also A. S., Rock, a crow.
Roope — N.. Hrappr; G., Rupp ; D., Rupe ; FL, Roup ; p.
Rcos, Roosa — Sc, Rose, Ros, Rose, de Roos, (I'stinguished from the Scotch Rosses by giving the three waterbudgets for arms, instead of the Lions of the old Earls of Ross.
Root — see Rout.
Roper — see Roope; X., Hrappr ; G., Rupp; D., Rupe; Fl... Roupe. Roper and Rapier, a cordwainer and ro])e-maker.
Rosa. Rosamond, Roseman, Rosam- der, Rozsa — The original Roskill has generally been swallowed by Russell ; Rosamond and Roseman contain the same element, but are of continental origin. The Latin Rosa lias become an Ital. sur- name ; celebrated Xeapolitan painter. Salvator Rosa. 1655.
Roscoe — loc. Yorks.
Rosdahl — Dale of roses.
Rose — D., G.. Dch., Fr., Rose. Rose is among the list cf naturalized
528
SURNAME BOOK.
Protestant exiles from the conti- nent. The Rose was the usual badge of the Goldsmith ; five named in Domesday derived their name from the parish of Ros, two miles from Caen ; the name has become Rose.
Roseberry — Raspberry or Roseber- ry, is found in East Anglia, and although the N. E. D. does not record the w^ord until the 17th cent., the French has both Fram- boiser and Lromboiseberry.
Rosebottom — Germ.. Rosenmuller ; and Eng., Rosebottom, that is, rose dale or valley have given rise to many surnames.
Roseburrou,gh — Spelled in Irelawl, Rossborough, Rosborough, Rose- berry, Rosmond, Rossboro, and Roxborough ; Ir., p.
Rosell — loc, Lanes., Yorks
Roselund, Rosland, Koslyn — loc. Edinburgh.
Rosen, Rosenbaum, Rosenberg, Ro- .stran, Rostron — A. S., en, resem- bling; resembling rose, rosy, blooming'. Descriptive name, Rosenberg, mountain, Roscnburg of Roses. In the 18th cent, li^m- peror Joseph II required all Jews throughout the empire to assume a surname and that they may be enrolled on a certain day. Thi'- was one of them.
Rosenblatt — Germ., Rosenblatt, clover leaf; Eng., rose-l)l^de; Germ., p.
Rosecjuist — Scand. name.
Roser, Rosher, Rosier, Rosiere — Fr., Rocher ; Dch., Rosier: D., Roscher ; p.
Rosenchmidt — Germ., at the sig"n of the Rose.
Roseveil, Rosvall, Rosewell — Fr., Rousselle ; p.
Rosiere — br. name, 'derived from
the rose feasts, celebrated June 8.
at Salency, Turenne, and other
])Iaces : Eng., Roser, is a corrup
tion of Rosiere. Roskelley, Rosskill, Rosk' ow —
Celt., rhos, a heath, hence Ros-
kelly, Penrose, Rosedue. From
Rosskell or Hros kell ; loc,
Cumb. Rosley. Rosney — Ir., a rose-dealer. Ross, Rossman, Rossmen — loc -
Heref., Scotl., Yorks. : Dch..
Ross ; Scotch, p. Ro.ssall, Roseveil, Rosvall — loc.
Lanes., Yorks. Rossiter — Spelled in Ireland, Rosi-
ter, Rosseter, Rossiter. Roseter ;
Ir., p. Rcthchild — Germ.
see Rosenberg. Rothe, Rothery,
( ). X., hrodhr
Jew, red shield ;
Rothlessberger — Gothic, broths, glory ; Eng-. simple forms : Roth, Wroth: 8t'h cent.. Roth; G.. p.
Rotherham — loc, Yorks.
Rothwell — loc. Lines., Northants.. Yorks. ; D. B., Rodowelle.
Roueche, Ruesch, Rouse — loc, Cornw. ; Dch.. Rous ; G., Rausch ; P"r., Rousse, Rouse; p.
Poughton — loc. Lines., Norfolk, Salop.
Round, Roundy, Rounds — Dch., p.
Rountree — From Rowantree ; loc, Cumlj. Scotch families of the name of Rowantree have for arms an Argent on a chevron, be- tween three rowan-tree branches, slipped.
Pout — N., Rauor, Rutr, or Hrutr ; G.. Rutha, Roth, Rauter ; D. B., Rot; D., Rauth; Dch.. Root; Fl., Rowet ; p.
Routledge — loc, Cumb., Surrey, Sussex'.
AI.PHAP.KTICAL INDRX.
i20
Row. Rowe — Ir., ruadh, red : loc.
Dumbarton, Somer.s., Yorks. Rowan. Rowen — Dch., Rouwen ;
Fr.. Rouen ; p. Rowberry, Rowbury — loc, Worcest. Rowbothom. Rowbottom — see Rose- bottom. Rowland, Rowlands — loc. Derbysh.
Dch.. Rowland; Fl., Roulandt ;
Fr.. Rouland ; p. Rowell. Rowlatt — From Rowlett ;
loc. Kent; Fr., Roulet ; p. Rowles — From Rolles ; loc, Essex. Rowley — loc, Staffs., Wilts. Rowsell, Rozell — FI., Roussel ; p. ;
see Russel. Rowton — loc, Salop., Yorks. Roxburg-, Roxburgh — The county
town, in Scotland. Roxby — loc. Yorks. Roy — N.. Hori; Dch., Rooij : Fr.,
G., Roy; p. Frederick William
de Roy, de la Rochefoucould,
who was naturalized in 1694, was
created Earl of Lifford. Roval — Fr., p. Galfrid Roille, in
Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Royball — see Raybould. Royce — G., Dch., FL, Reuss ; p. Roylance — Apparent compounds of
lance, such as Hulance, Roylance.
are merely accidental spellings of
Hullins. dim. of Hugh, Rylands,
Roylance. Royston — loc, Herts., Yorks. Roythorne — Eng., Rowthorne ; loc,
Derbysh.
Rozenkrantz. Rozenkranz — Wreath of roses.
Rozette — Fr., dim. for rose.
Rubbie, Ruby— D., Rubow ; Dch., Rube; G., Ruble; Fr., Ruby; Fr., Roubaix ; of Jewish adoption. Hubert de Ruby, Cal. Gem., "Le Marchant de Ruby, of Flanders, Henry VH."
35
l\ul)bra. Rubery — loc, Worcest.
Kubens — Fl. and Frisian derivative of Rupert, Robert.
Rubery — loc, Worcest.
Ruch — see Rush.
Huchti — see Rushton.
Huclall, Ruddle — Rudeville is a place near Gisors ; according to Holinshed's list, a De Rudeville came over with the Conqueror. In Fng. the name became Rudall or Ruddle. Rev. Sam. Ruddle, vicar of Launceston, 1720.
Rudd, Ruud— D., Rud ; p. Rudd, means red, and in dialect is a name for Robin. .Ruddick — Dim. of Rudd.
Rudge — loc, Devon., Somers., Staffs., Wilts. ; Fr.. rouge, or dia- lect, rudge, a ridge. ,
Rudolf— Dch.. G.. Rudolf, Rudel ; P-
Rudv — G., Rudel ; p. : compound of Rudolf.
Rudyard — loc. Staffs.
Rueckert — O. Germ., hrodger, from the proper name Ruediger.
Ruegg — O. N., horki, pride, inso- lence; Eng., Rugg; Fr., Roge. Rogue.
Ruff, Rufi, Ruffi, Rufner— G.. p.: Ruff came from the surname perio^l, a piece of neck- wear ; a phonetic spelling of Rough.
Ruffel, Ruffell, Ruftles— Fr., Rou- val ; G., Rouvel : p. ; see Raffles.
Rumbelow — Fr.. Rambouillet ; D.. G., Rummeler. Rummelhoff : S.. Romell ; Fl.. Rummel, Rom- melaere : p. Name found in Eng. at an early period. Stephen Rum- melowe, or Rumbilowe. was gov- ernor of Nottingham Castle, A. D. 1369.
Rugby — The English family name of Rugby, derived from a town
530
SURNAME BOOK.
in Warwickshire, anciently Ro- cheby, means a town on a rock.
Ku.^-gles — O. N., Rugles ; loc, Nor- mandy ; from Rn£2;le,s, in Eure, France.
Rule— Fr., Ruelle ; Dch., Ruhl ; p.; Fr., Rueil; loc, France. Henry de la Rule, City B. ; Alvyn de Reule. Henry de la Riole. Exch. Cal., in Ches. Chamb. Accts., 1301-60, is mentioned Roger del Reulle, a shipmaster bringing wine from Bordeaux.
Rumball, Rumel — G., Rumpel; N., Rym])ill ; nickname ; D., N.. Rum- bold ; V\.. Rumniel ; ]).
Rumney — Dch., Rummenie ; p.; see Romney.
Rump, Rumton — D., Rump ; G., Rumpe, Rumpf ; Dch., Riimi)ft ;
P-
Rumsey — b^-oni Romsey : loc, Es- sex.
Runacres — Fl.. Runacher ; p.
Rundcll. Rundle— S.. Rondahl ; Dell., Rouendal ; loc, and p.
Runham — loc, Kent. Norfolk.
Runolfson — Son of Runolf or Ranulf.
Rupe, Rup]). t\u])])e, Rupkc}', Rup- per — Vr.. De la Rouche and De Rupe, two l)rothers. Frenchmen by descent, settled in an Ameri- can town, and now De la Rue.
Ruse — From Roose ; loc, Lanes.
Rush— loc, Dublin: D., G.. Dch.. Rusch ; p.
Rushbrook — loc. Staffs.
Rushforth, Rushworth — V r o m Rishworth ; loc, Yorks.
Rushton — loc, Ches., Dorset., Northants., Salop., Staffs.
Ruskin — Fl., Raskin; Fr., Rasquin ; from the derivative Rosketin. Andrew Rosekin, Pat. R.
Ru.ss — G., Dch., Fl., Russ, Russe ; Fr., Rousse; p.
Russel, Russell — Fr., Roussel, from Ruiseil, a stream, a brook ; loc, Normandy. Rushell or Rosel is in the Roll of Battle Abbey, and Hughs de Rozel occurs as one of the benefactors of the Abbey of St. Etienne at Caen, founded by Wm. the Conqueror. Rozel, a tenant in chief in D. B. Rozel means red-haired.
Rust — O. G., Rust; 0th cent., Rust; D., G., Dch., p.
Ruston — loc, Norfolk.
Ruth, Ruthart — Dch., Rith ; p.
Rutherford, Rutherham- — loc, Rox- burgh ; the red ford or home.
Rutishauser — Swiss name; Ruti, a small mountain ; a man from a farm or homestead near by.
Rutt— Dch.. Ruth; p.
Rutter, Ruyter— N., Hrutr ; Dch.. Rutter ; p. . Rutson, the son of Rutter, or fiddler.
Ryan — D., Ryan ; Fr. from Royan ; loc, Ir., ]).
Ryberg — O. G., Richberg, 8th cent., meaning power.
Ryckman — O. G., Richman ; Eng., Rickman, Rick, meaning power.
Rycroft — loc. Lanes., Yorks.
Ryall, Rydalch — From Ryehall ; loc. \^'orcest.
Rye — loc, Sussex; D., Rye; A. S., hrycg, a ric^ge or bank of sand and pebbles ; Ryenorth, or Ba- yeux ; p. Herbert de Rie in 1047 saved the life of William, the fu- ture Conqueror ; he died 1066, but his sons were entered in D. B.
Rydelius — Germ., p.
Ryder^ — Eng., Ryther ; loc, Yorks. ; D., Ryder ; Dch., Ruijter ; p. The Earl of Harrowby, as a Ryder,
Royon ; p. Normandy
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
531
had as uii ancestor, some German
Renter. Rysg — see Rig^g. Ryla d — Eng., loc. Lines. ; Ry-
lands, loc, Notts. Ryman — G., Riemann ; p. ; also a
rye-man. Rymer — loc. Staffs., Suffolk; G.,
Reimer ; p. ; Rymer, a reciter of
poems and ballads. R}1:ting — see Writting. Ryver — see Rivers.
Saberton — From Sapperton ; loc,
Derbysh. ; Soberton. Hants. Sabey — Fr.. Sabbe ; D.. Saaby ; p. Sabin, Sabine — Fl.. Saapin ; p. Sach — N., Saxi ; G.. Sacha, Sack;
Dch., Saacke, Sak ; D., Sack ; D.
B., Sac ; p. Sackett, Sackinson — O. H. G., Sach,
and A. S., Sac, war; Eng., dim.,
Satchell, Sackett, Sackfield. Sacret — Fr., Secret ; p. Sacristan — From Sacriston ; loc,
Dur. ; a sexton. Sadd — loc, Devon. ; Fr.. Saddee ; p. Saddington — loc. Leics. Saddle, Saddler — loc, Argyle ;
trade name. Sadler — G., Sattler ; p.: also Seller,
from the Fr. Sellier. Safford — From Sallford ; loc.
Lanes. Safley — see Saville. Sager, Sagers — Fl.. Sagers, Sager :
p. ; see Sego. Sahlberg — Place name, from the
river Saale. Sahrieber — The dialect from
Schreiber. the scribe. Sailor — Eng., seaman ; O. G., Sal-
aher, 8th cent, compound of O.
E., sal, or Goth, sels, dark, sallow. Sailsbury, Salisbury, Salisburry —
The city of Salisbury; Salusbury
derived from 'Solis,' Hill of the sun ; the vast mound on which stood the ancient city Sarum, in Salisbury Crags, in the neighbor- hood of Edinburgh, had the name from the same cause.
Sainsbury — From Saint Bury; loc, Worcest.
St. Aubyn — From Aubin ; loc. Nor- mandy.
St. Clair — loc, Normandv. Sent Clere in Roll of Battle Abbey. D. B., De Sent Clere.
St. Denis — Denis, god of wine ; St. Dionis. Dionysius, or Denis, ac- cording to the traditions of the Romish church, upon St. Paul's preaching at Athens, was con- verted, and became the first Bishop of that city ; St. Denis, patron saint of France, beheaded, 252.
Saintgar — From Sagar, a variation of Seagram ; Seagrim.
St. Leger — Fr., Saint-Leger ; p.; Sent Legers in Roll of Battle Abbey.
St. Quintin. — loc. Normandy. Sent Ouintin in Roll of Battle Abbey, and D. B.
Sainty — Dch., Sante ; D., Santin ; FL, Senty; Fr., Saint-tais ; p.
Salap — loc, Salop.
Sale, Sales — loc. Ches. From the .surname Sayles, signifying one living by the sayles, or palisading of a park. Robert a la Sale, 1273, Hund. Rolls.
Sallenback — Place name.
Salm — see Samm.
Salmon — N., Solmundr; Fl., Sal- mon. Salmain. Solmon ; G., Sall- mann ; Scotl., Salmond ; D. B., Saloman ; Fr., Salmon ; p. ; Scand., Salmundr.
Salt— loc. Staffs.; Dch.. Solt; p.
532
SURNAME BOOK.
Salter — S., Solter; Dch., Selter; p.
Salthouse — loc, Lanes.
Saltzgiver, Saltzner — G., Saltz or Salz, salt ; in some way connected with the manufacture of salt.
Salverson — Latin, salvus ; O. H. G., salba ; A. S., salf, to anoint ; Fr., Salverette; Eng-., Salverson.
Sam, Samm, Sams — From Samp- son.
Same, Sames, Samphs, Samsel — From Seaham : loc, Dur. ; from Seames ; loc, Yorks. ; D., p.
Samers, Sammars — From Samares loc, Jersey.
Sampson, Samson — Heb. ; Eng., p
Samuels, Samul, Samules — Samuel whence come Samuelson, Sam- well. Samolett ; Heb.. Samuel
. heard by God.
Sanard— S., Sanderson.
Sanburn — A. S.. earth-born ; p.
Sand — see Sandy.
Sandall, Sandell — From Sendall ; loc. Yorks. ; D., S., Sandell; p.
Sanday — From Sandy; loc, Beds.; Dch.. Sandee ; p.
Sandbach — loc. Ches. ; D., Sand- bech ; loc. and p.
Sandberg. Sanberg, Sanburg — A. S., a sand-hill ; p.
Sandbird — Derived from the sand- bird ; Eng., p.
Sander. Sanders, Saunders — see Sandy.
Sandersen, Sanderson — S.. Sander- son ; see Sandy.
Sandgreen — A. S., or p.. taken from green-sand.
Sandham — From Sandholme ; loc.
Lines.. Yorks. Sandin — A. S., Sandgrin. a grain of
sand ; p. Sandman — Dch., Sandman ; p.
Every great house had to keep its
messeng^er, or massenger, but the
old Eng. name was Sandiman, or Sandman.
Sandstrom — Eng., Seand., a sand- stream ; p.
Sandwell, Sandwith^ — -loc, Devon., Cumbs.
Sandy, Sandys — N., Sandi, nick- name;_ G., D., S., Sand, Sander; Dch., Sande, Sanders ; Fl., San- ders, Sannes ; S., Sanderson ; D. B., Sand, Sandi, Sandig, Sendi ;
P-
."^anford^ — loc, Devon., Salop., Som- ers., Westmd.
Sanger — From Saniger ; loc, Glost. ; Fr., Sangier; Dch., San-
^ ger ; p.
Sankey — loc. Lanes.; Fl., Sancke ; Fr., Sanchez; Dch., Sanches ; p.
Sansbur}' — see Sainsbury.
Sansom — Fr., Sanson ;"D. B.. San- son and De St. Sandone. John Sansterre, Hund. Rolls. Possibly sometimes Sansome ; Fr., San- selme ; O. Fr., Sanshealme, hel- metless.
Sant — From Saint.
Santmyers — Germ., p.
Sapwell — From Sopewell : loc, Herts.
Sarbach — loc, Ches.; D., Sand- bech ; loc, and p.
Sardoni — Italian surname ; from Sardinia.
Sargfent — Eng. name Sargent, is Serjeant, from the Latin Servi- entes Armorum, or Fr., serjens d'armes, servant at arms.
Sarson — loc, Hants.
Sartain — Fr., Sarton ; p.
Sarter, Sartor, Sartore — Sarter, an assorter, or clearer of lands; an 'oceupative name : Latin. Sario- rius. Schneider.
Satterfield — loc, Devon.
Satterleigh — loc, Devon.
i
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
533
Satterthwaite — loc, Lanes.
Saner — I-'rom the German Sauer- brei, broth ; saner, crabbed, peev- ish ; p.
Sanerbier— G., sonr-beer.
Sanl— Ileb.. Sanl ; N., Sfolfr, con- traction of Saeonlfr; G.. Schanl, Schaller. Sanl, Sanler ; D. B., Sanlf. Senlf, Sawold, Sanl ; Dch., Scholl, Sanl; Fl., Swolf, Sonalle ;
P- Sanmert. Sanniort, Sanmarez —
rVom Samaras ; loc, Jersey. Sanrey, Sanry, Sawrey — loc,
Lanes. Sansser — ^I. (i., Sansse. Santter — see Sarter. Savage — Fr., Sanvage ; p. Le San-
vage in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
The name of Savage also refers
to the sign of the wild-man. Savery — Fr.. Savary, Sevrey ; a
ringnenot name. Saville — Fr., Savalle ; D., Sevel ; p. Sawer, Sawyer, Sawyers — D., Fl.,
G., Saner ; Dch., Saner ; loc, Es- sex ; p. Sax — see Sach. Saxelby — loc, Leics. Saxley. Saxey — loc. Lines., Leics. Saxod — loc, Yorks. Saxton — loc, Yorks. Say — Fr., Saye ; Fl., Saey ; Dch.
See ; p. Sayer — Fr., Syrin; G., Sehr, Seher,
Sy ; D. B., Sired, Sirof , Seiar ;
Dch.. Soer, Sierse ; Fl., Sehier ;
Fr., Seyer ; p. Savmer — N., Sigmnndr ; D. B.,
Semar, Saniar ; Dch., Seemer, or
St. Manr; p. Seadden, Scadding — D., Schad,
Skade : p. Seaife— Fl., Scaff ; G., Skiefe ; D.,
Skife ; p. Scales. Scallev — loc, Lanes. From
Hard win de Scalers or D'Echel- lers, a follower of the Conqneror, and tenant in chief in D. B. Wil- liam de Escales, in Rot. Obi. et F'in., K. John.
Scanz. Sehanz — Schanz, means a trench.
Scarljorough — loc, Yorks.
Scarce, Scarse. Searesby — N., Skari ; G., Schirrsch ; Dch., Fl., Scheers ; p.
Scarlett — G., Scharlot : Celt., bright ; p.
Scarsbrook — From Searisbriek ; loc, Lanes.
Searth — N.. Scaroi, a mountain pass; Eng., nickname, hair-lip; D., Scard ; G., Seharte ; p.
Scattergood — A characteristic ele- ment enters into this surname. Robert Scatergod, Cockersand, Cart.
Schaaf — Germ., sign name.
Schaart — Germ., Schaarschmidt ; A. S., seer, plough-share.
Schaaz — Germ., Schatzmann, treas- urer.
Schackson — D.. Schack; Dch., Schaik ; G., Schach ; place name.
Schade — see Sheedy.
Schaerrer, Schaflfer, SchaeflFer — see Shearsnuth. Shearsmith, an oc- cupative name ; a bundle of corn
Schalker — see Chalker.
Schan — see Shannon.
Schank, Schanks — G., Schenk. Eliz- abeth of Hungary, was so pleased with one of her knights (while on their way to Thuringia), sharing his daily portion of bread and wine with a poor beggar woman and children, that slie knighted him on the spot, and bade him henceforth be Schenk (buHer) the Wartburg.
Scharbrough — Germ., p.
534
SURNAME BOOK.
Scharf— O. H. G., scarf; M. G., scharf . sharp, quick, acute ; Eng., Scarfe ; G., Scharpfif.
Scharkowitsch — Russian name.
Schartz— A. S., .soer, plough-share.
Schaub— A. S., Schaab ; G., Schaub,
P- Schauerhamer — Schauer, shower,
and hammer. Schaw — Eng., Shaw, wood. Schear. Schears — From Shere ; loc,
Surrey ; sharp. Scheby — loc. Kent. Scheers, Schiers, Schirs — O. H. G.,
scara, to cut; M. G., Scheer.
Schurr ; p. Schefer — A. S., scapt, spear, shaft.
arrow ; Fr., Schefter. Scheldegger — Scheiden, means to
separate; Sc, eck, corner; egg,
the man living near a crossing
corner. Scheldock— A. S.. schell. scell, a
shell ; Eng., Shell-dock ; p. Schelin. Schilling — Germ., coin
name. Schellenberger — Place name ; liv- ing near the peak called Schellen-
berg. Schelier, Schiller — Swabian form
of Schieler, squinter ; originally a
Xorse name. Schenaker. Schenk — see Schank. Scherzinger — Jester, joker, etc. Schettler — Trade-name. Schenrer — Trade-name. Schick— S.. Schiekle; N.. Skekill ;
G.. Schichel. Schick. Schickler ; p. Schields — A covering. Schielt — From Schild ; sign name. Schiess — Dch.. at the sluice. Schiffman. Shiftman — The boats- man. Schillo — see Schelier. Schimmel — Dch.. p. ; white or grey
horse.
Schindler — Dch. and Germ., p.
Schipper. Shipper — see Ship.
Schirling — Probably the same as Schirmeister.
Schirmeister. Schirmuster — The conductor of a mail coach.
Schlang — Nickname for .slim.
Schlater — Trade-name.
Schlatter — Eng., Slatter, or Sclat- ter, and Germ. Schalatter, are vil- lage place names.
Schleifer, Slifer — Grinder, polisher, cutter, etc.
Schleyss — Dch.. at the sluice.
Schnake — Nickname.
Schneiter. Schnider — From Schnei- der, the tailor.
Schoen — M. G.. schon ; A. S., see- none, beautiful; Fr., Schone.
Schoenhals— Pretty neck.
Schoenfeld. Schofield, Skolfield — Fl., Schoenfeld, beautiful field.
Scholder — A scholar.
Scholey — Scand.. Skuli. a son of Earl Tostig.
Scholis — see Skelt.
Scholtess. Schultheis, Schulthes. Schultz. Schultze — The mayor of a village.
Scholz — Used mostlv in Silesia and surrounding provinces of Prussia and Bohemia ; mayor or head of a village.
Schomberg — A soldier from Ger- manv, Schomberg, under William of Orange. 1689 ; Count Schom- bergj
.Schoobert, Schubert — Germ., occu- pative name.
Schoonnaker — Dch.. Schoenmaker, shoemaker ; p.
Schopenhaur — G., p. ; the ancestors were "hewers" of "scoops."
Schopp, Schoppe. Schoppman — From Soppes ; G.. Schoppe ; p.
Schouten— From Shottin ; loc, Dur.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
535
Schrader. Schreder, Schroder — In England some of the commoner occupative surnames refer to ob- solete trades, as Schroder, tailor, shredder ; p.
Schramm — ^^see Sharman ; trade name.
Schriver — see Shrive.
Schroeder — see Scrottow.
Schiilder. Schuller — Ger.. trade name.
Schultz, Schulz — Germ., magis- trate, justice, mayor.
Schumann — Ger.. shoe-man.
Schumer — see Summer.
Schuster — ^D.. Schuster; p.
Schwartz. Schwarz — Jewish Germ, surname: Ger.. Schwartz; Dch., Zwart. black : p. Schwartzen- berg is black mount.
Schwinghammer — G.. occupative name.
Scoaneveldt — see Sclionfeld.
Scobel — I'OC. Devon.
Scoggins — X.. Skaegi : D.. Schack- inger: Dch.. Schokking ; Fl.. Schaekens : Shoukens : p.
Score r — F r o m Scorrer ; loc. Cornw.
Scother- — Dch.. Schotse ; p.
Scott — X.. Skati. Skoti ; nickname, a ghost; G.. Schotte : Dch.. Scot: Fr.. Scotti; S.. D.. Skotte : p. Jordan Scott, in Rot. Obi. et Fm K. John.
Scotter— loc. Lines.
Scovill — X'.. Escoville. now Ecovil- le ; loc. Xormandv. Rodulph de Scovill held lands in Wilts., temp. K. John.
Scow — see Cov .
Scrace — Fl.. Schreyers : p.
Scraefild— From Scrayfield : loc.
Lines. Scriven. Scrivener — loc. Yorks. ; Fl.. Schr. evens : p.
Scroggs — loc, Cumb., Dumfries.
Scroll — see ShoU.
Scrottow — X.. Skrauti ; D. B. Scro- tin ; G.. Schroder, Schroter. Sch- rodter. Schrotter ; D. Skroder, Skroeder ; FL, Schroeder.; Dch.. Schroeter ; p.
Scrowther — see Crowther.
Scudamore — From Saint Scuda- more ; loc. X'^ormandy. Sent Scudamore in Roll of Battle Ab- bey.
Scut't— D.. Sk}-tt; Dch.. Schutt ; p.
Seabourne — Eng.. loc. A. S.. a sea- current.
Seabright — X.. Sig-bjartr; G., Sei- bert. Siebert ; p. ; bright water.
Seacombe — loc, Devon., Seacombe, Ches.
Seaen — see Seaman.
Seaford — loc. Sussex.
Seager, Seagler — see Sego.
Seaich — Surch fSigericV Regin- ald Serich or Servhe, Coram Regs. Rolls. 1297.
Seal — loc, Kent., Lirics.. Surrey, or G.. Siele; Dch.. Siell ; p.
Seaman. Seamen — Dch.. Seeman :
P- Seamer — A. S. word for Tailor.
Wilda de St. Maur came to Eng.
1066; his son Wm. Fitz Wido.
held a barony in Somerset, Wilt.
and Glost.. and ten manors in
Somerset. The name became
Seamore and Seymour.
Seamonds — see Symonds.
Seamountain — Eng., p.
Searl. Searle. Serle — Fr.. Serle, Serlui ; D. B.. Serlo ; Dch.. Sarlie, S.. Serling; p. Ragister Serlo in Rot. Obi et Fin. K. John.
Sears. Seers — G. Zier ; p.; G., Scearstan : A. S.. division or boundary stone : a village in the Tsle of Alnew Co. Glost. ; the
536
SURNAME BOOK.
names Sare, Saver, Sa3'ers,
Seeres — first occur in the reign of
Edmund. Ironside, A. D. 1016;
see Saver. Searstran. Sj'Ostran<[ — Sea coast. Seatle. Seattle — loc, Stabeley,
Lanes. Seaton — loc, Cumb.. Devon., Dur.,
Northbd.. Ross., Yorks. ; D. B..
Seton, a sea-town. St-avers^ — Dch., Sieverts ; D.. G.,
Sievers ; FL, Severs, Seyffers ; p. Seaward — see Seward. Seav/ell — see Selwy. Secrist — G., S i g' e r e d ; Eng.,
Secret ; p. Sed'don — Eng., Seldon ; loc, Devon. Seegar — see Sego. Secgmiller — The man who cuts the
lumber in the saw-mill. Seelev^Fr., Sailly ; p.; Selly, loc.
Yorks., Salop. Inger. the Norse
Ingvar, a settler, who called the
seal after himself. O. N., sel ; A.
S., seale, a residence or hall ;
Seal in Worcstershire, Zeal in
Devon. Seale in Surrey. .Sego, Segon — N.. Siggi. dim. of
Sigur; D. B., Sagar, Sigar, Sigh-
et, Sichet. Suga : Dch., Segar.
Sieger; F., Sikke ; D., Sekker.
Seeger; FL, Segher, Seghim ; G.,
Sieg, Seigel, Siegel, Siegert: p. Selby — loc. Yorks. Selden. Seldor — loc. Devon. Selender — see Sellers. Self — N., Skolfr; A. S., contraction
of Sae-ulfr. sea- wolf ; FL, Swolf ;
D. B., Seulf; p. Selkirk — loc, Scotl. Sellers. Sells— Dch.. G.. Selle, Zel-
lerl: FL, Selders, Sell: Sellier :
Fr.. Sellau ; p. Sellick — From Sellack ; loc, Heref. Selman — A. S., servant of Sell, or
servant of the palace.
Semont ; p. FL, Sendall;
; Dch.. Seng-
Selw}'. Selwyn — FL. Sallewyn ; p.
Wm. Selveyn held lands in Oxon,
temp. K. John. Semain, Semon — L>., Sendall — D., Sandell
Senior — Fr.. Sengier
er ; Senner ; p. Senn. Sennett. Sennitt — From St.
Xeot ; loc. Cornw. Serjeant — Vr.. Sergeant; p. Sermon — L'r., Sermain ; p. ; address. Serres — From Serez ; loc, Norman- dy; Fr., Seres; FL. Serruys. p. Service. Servoss — Fr.. Servais ; p. Sessions — see Sisson. Settle — loc, Yorks. .Scvenson — see Swainson. Severn, Severson — Eng., the Sev- ern river ; p. Sewall, Sewell, Sewill — see Saville. Seward — N., Sigvatr ; D.. Sivert;
S.. Sivard ; G.. Sievert. Siewert;
FL. Sififert; Dch.. Sieuwerts; D.
B.. Siward. Seward. Suert ; p. Sexton — loc. Yorks. .Seyfert. Siefard. .Siefert. Siewert —
A soapmaker. .Shaar. Sharr — N., Skari ; p. Eng.,
Shaw. wood. .Shackle. Shackleton— Dch..
from Shakerton ; loc. .Shade — see Sheady. Shadwell — loc. Middlex..
Yorks. .Shaeffer. Shafer, Shaffer — .\. S.,
Sheaff, sceaf. a bundle of corn ;
see Shave. Shaft. Shafter— X.. Skapti ; D.,
Skafte ; G.. Schaffert ; p. ; abo
Shaftoe ; loc. Northbd. .Shakerley — loc. Lai cs. .Shaklers — FL. SchoL'ers ; p. ; see
Skelt.
Shall. Shale— FL. Schall : Dch., G., Schelld. Scjee : p.
Schakel. Dur., p.
Salop.,
ALIMiAl'.l'/nCAL INDEX.
537
Shanchy, Sluind, Shandy — iM'om
Chandy ; loc, Normandy. Shank, Shanks — I^., Dch., Schank ;
Fl.. Shanghi : p. ; see Schank. Shanno, Shannon. Shanton — D..
Shannini^" ; p. Sharkey — Ir.. p. Sharman — G.. Schannann ; Dch.,
Schurman ; D., Schanman ; D,
B., Sceman ; p. Sharp — Dch., Scharj) ; p. Sharpen- — N., Sharpneoinn, Skar-
pin ; G., Scharf. Scharten ; Dch..
Scharp; D.. Schaarup ; ]x Sharpless — loc. Sharpies ; Lanes. ;
P-
Shave, Shaver — D., Schevers ; FL, Schewen ; G., Schafer ; Fr. Chave ; a HuiL^uenot name. D. B.. Chevre.
Shaw — loc. Lanes.. Oxf.. Wilts.; N.. Skogr, a wood; S., Skig; D., Schar; Shaw; Dch., Schouw : Schowe ; FL, Schaugh ; p.
Shawcroft, Showcroft — Eng-.. wooct enclosure ; p.
Shay, Shey — From Shayler. a mak- er of ladders ; trade name ; p.
Shear — loc. Surrey ; see Scarce.
Shearer — Sheep-shearer.
Shears — Dch., Schier ; G., Schierse ; p. ; to cut ; see Scarce.
Shearsnuth — Eng"., from Shear- smith ; p.
Sheath. Sheith — Eng-.. Sheath, Seth ; A. S. seath, a pit, pond ; in dialect, skeath, of a hrine pit ; hence Sheath and Sheat. Humph- rey de la Shethe. Testa de Nev. Seath ; may also be a costume nickname for sheath or scabbard.
Sheavyn — S.. Schevyn ; I*"!., Schey- vin ; p. •
Sheedy — N., Skioi, G., Schiedeck ; Dch., Schciide; D., Schythe ; p.
Sheen — A. S., Seen, pronounced skene. Sheen ; Ir., p.
Sheets — A. S., seethes, genitive of scete, a sheet, a sail. Eng., Ir., p.
Sheffiel, Sheffield — Eng., plact. name, has three sheaves of corn, a field of sheaves, on its coat of arms.
Sheffman — One who cares for the sheaves.
Sheilds, Shells, Shields — From Shields, loc, Dur. ; Shields, Scales; Eng., and Norse forms respectively for a shieling or shelter. Roger Shelde, Pat. R.
Shelberg— A. S.. a Shell hill ; p.
Sheldon, Shelton — loc, Devon, Derby sh. ; from Skelton, loc. Yorks. ; D. B.. Sehultun, or Shel- ton, Norf.
Sheldrick- — From Sheldwick ; loc, Kent.
Shell. Shill— A. S.. Scell. a shell, seiell, a scale ; Seill. a shilling, a piece of uncoined silver, p.
Shelly — loc. Yorks ; Arms, wilks.
Shelter — see Sheilds.
Shenstone — loc. Staff's.
Shepard, Shephard — From bard ; loc. Dorset. ; Schappert ; p. ; keepei- of sheep.
Sheppey, Sheppiek — loc, Kent.
Sheratt — see Gerard.
Sherborne — loc, Devon., Dorset.. Glost., Hants., Somers.
Sherbrooke — F r o m Shirebrook ; loc, Derbysh.
Sheridan — From Shrawardine ; loc, Salop ; S.. Scherdin ; p.
Sheriff. Sherriff — N., Greifi ; nick- name : A. S. Gerefa ; Eng. Reeve. Shirereeve ; G.. Schrief- er; D.. Schreve ; p. Sheriff of Nott. in Robin Hood Pageant.
Sheriman, Sherman — The Dch.
three
Cheb- Deh..
538
SURNAME BOOK.
Schermer is a fencer, or fighter ; hence the EngHsh Sherman ; p.
Sherinian, Sherner — Ir., p.
Serrington — loc, Bucks, WiUs.
Sherrif, Sherrod, Sherrard — A. S., Seir, superintendence, steward- ship ; an ensign of office ; a badge of stewardship.
Sherry — From Sherridge ; loc, Worcest.
Sherville, Shervil— From Shervill ; loc, Devon.
S h e r w i n— D., Scheyvin ; Dch.. Scherren: G., Scherwing ; Scher- win; G.,*Schneidewind. Thomas Sherewynd, Fine R.
Sherwoc-d— loc, Notts. ; A. S., Scir, glorious, wude. a forest, a glor- ious forest.
Shew — see Shaw : a wood.
Shewell — Dch., Schewell ; p.
Shewring — From Shering; loc, Essex., Dch., Schuring, p.
Shideler, Shidler — Sheldrick ; from Sheldwick; loc, Kent.
Shields, Shiells — From Shield, cov- ering; loc, Durham.
Shillings — loc, Dorset; Dch., D., G., Schilling, p. ; also Skilling. Joun Eskelling, Pat. R.
Shilton — loc, Northants ; Oxford, W'^orcest.
Shimmin — D.. Schieman ; p.; D. B., Schemin ; loc, Lines.
Shiner, Shinner — Ir. Shinan, orig- inally O'Shanahan ; p. ; A. S., Scinne, beauty, splendor. Shinn is a personal name occurring chieflly on the \\''elsh border, hence Celtic.
Shingleton — loc, Yorks.
Ship — ^D., Schipke ; Dch., Schipper ; p. Shipp is also for Sheep ; and several of them are found among the Freemen of Yorks.
S h i p 1 e y — loc, Derbys., Salop.,
Yorks. ; A. S., a boatsong. Shippie, Shippy — Eng., Shiphay;
loc, Devon. Shippin. Shipping — Eng., Shippon ;
loc, Oxford. Shires— Fl., Scheyers ; p.; used in
sense of boundarv. Thomas atte
Shyre, Lond. Wills, 1349. Shirly — A. S.. Scire, a shire; lie,
like ; resembling a shire, Eng. p. ;
loc, Derbysh., Hants., Kent.,
Surrey, Worcest. Shirlock — Irish, p. Shirtliff, Shurtliff — Eng., p.; see
Shurtleff. Shirts, Shurts, Shurtz — M. E. and
Dial., shred, a gap in an enclosure
or bank. John atte Sherde, Pat.
R. Shirt is an imitative spelling. Shober — Trade name ; a farmer. Shoberg — Place name ; the name of
.some homestead. Shoebridg-e, Shoobridge — F r o m
Shewbridge ; loc, Lanes. Shoell — see Showel ; Dch., Schew-
el ; p. Shoemaker, Shomaker — A. S..
Shumaker ; Germ.. Schumach ; p. Shoffer— Fr., Scoffier ; p.; O. H.
G.. Scopf, Jocus. a joke or face-
tiousness.
Sholl — G. Dch., Scholl ; p.; see Skelt.
Shoop, Shupe — A. S., Soop, a poet, a minstrel : p. Shupp is an analogous name.
Shore, Shores, Shorre — see Sharr ; Eng., Shore and Sand have fur- nished names for those dwelling by the sea ; p.
Short — D., Schorti ; G., Scharte, Schorter ; p.
Shorten, Shorton — N., Skati ; G., Scharte, Schorter. Schote ; D. B., i^aurtin. Swartim ; D., Schorti;
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
539
Dell.. Schoutens: Fl., Scharten ;
P- Shottin — Eng.. Shotton ; loc, Dur. S h o V e — F r.. Chauveau : Dch..
Schomv ; Schuver ; D.. Schow : p. Show — A. S., sceawe. a show, p. Showalter — A. S.. sceawe, a show;
A.. Show-alter. Showier — Fr.. Chaulet ; p. Shrive. Shrives — Eng-.. Shreves,
Shrives : A. S., Scref , a cave, a
layer ; Shreves. son of Shreve ;
Eng., p. Shrosbree — F r o ni Shrewsbury ;
loc. Salop. Showel — Dch., Schewel : p. ; see
Shuffle. Shudrook — Eng.. Shobrook ; loc.
Devon. Shuffle — Fr.. Chauvel. Chouville ;
P- Shurmar — G.. Schrimer : Dch.,
Schermer ; p.
Shurtleff— G., Scir. clitt: A. S. Shire, cliflF : or "scir cleafa" : white or bright cave or dwelling ; ShierclifiF, in county York, also ShirtleflF. William Shurtleff. of Marshfield, New England. 1634. Nathaniel B. Shurtle'ff. of Bost- on, ^lass.
Shute — loc, Schut; G.^ Skjlte ; p.
Shulter — G.,
Shutter — Dch.. Schuter
Sibbert, Siebert, Sibbett . lev. Siebold bold; D. B
Devon : Schutt
Dch.. Schoot. N.. Skati; D..
Schuttler
P- P-
Sibel. Sib- N.. Sig-baldr. Sib- Sib, Sibi. Sibbold : F., Sibo ; G., Sibe, Siebe. Sieber, Siebert. Sieblet, Seppelt. Sebald ; Dch.. Sibbel, Siebert. Sickler — Eng., Sicklemere ; loc,
Suffolk. Sidney — Fr.. St. Denis : loc. France: A. S.. Siden. silken, made of silk.
Sidwell — N., Siou-hallr ; p.; from Sidewall, once coupled with gin- ger and other spices. Thomas Sitwele. Pat. R.
Siefart, Siefert — A. S., sie. triumph fert, spirit ; a spirit of triumph.
Siegel — A. G., Siegel. the sun ; a jewel : see Segon.
Siepert, Siewert, Siggard, Siglin. Sign — see Segon.
Silcock. Silcox — Dch.. Sielcken ; p.
Sill— D.. Sillo; S., Sillow : G.. Siele, Sille ; p.
Sillito. Sillitoe. Shillitoe — Eng.. Shillington ; loc. Herts : G., SchiU'ar, Prussia: Dch., Schilte ; G.. Schilter : p.
Sillver. Silver — N.. Silfra : nick- name: D., Silfver; Dch.. Silva ; Fl., Silver; p.
Silverstone — loc, Northants.
Silvertown — loc, Essex.
Silverwood — loc, Devon., Essex.
Silvester, Sylvester. Silvestersen — Fl., G.. Silvester: Fr.. Silvestre : p. ; O. Fr.. Souvestre.
Sim, Simms, Simonds — see Svm- onds.
Simister, Simmens, Simmers. Sim- mins, Simmonds, Simons. Sim- mons— Eng., Summister, and Sempster. loc, Manchester.
Simonsen. Simonson — Simon's son.
Simper — G.. Semper, Simba; p.
Simpkins — Son of Simpkin ; son of little Simon ; p.
Simple, Simpler — G., Zimple : p.
Simpson, Simson — N., Simbi : dim. of Sigmundr; G., Simba, Sima, Simm : D., Simeson : S., Simson;
Sinclair — ^^see St. Claire.
Singer — A professional chanter, or
minstrel; O. G., Singar ; 8th
cent. Eng.. a singer. Singleton — loc, Yorks. Sinister — From a German navv
540
SURNAME BOOK.
list ; O. Fr., Senestre, lefthanded,
awkward. Simon Senstre oi
Dieppe. Close R. Sinnet, Sinnott. Sennett — Germ.
Sig'enoth. -Sirrine — Fr., Sirier ; p. Sisman, Sisson — Eng-., Siston; loc.
Glost. ; Fl.. Sisen ; Dch., Sissern :
G., Schach-
Skioi; D.. a shooter.
Sittell — see Sidwell.
Skakel— X.. Skakki : schal, Schactel ; p.
Skeat— N. Skati or Skatt. Skvtte : p. marksman.
Skeen, Skene — -G.. Dch.. Skene; p.
Skelt— X.. Skjoldr;D. B.. Schelin. Schnle ; Fl.. Schoels. Scholders, D.. Skeel. Skjokl : Dch., Schall, Schell. Scheltes : Scholl ; p.
Skelton — loc, Cumb. ; Yorks.
Skerritt — Eng., Wei., Skirrid ; loc, Monmouth; Skerwith, Cumb.; G.. Skerhut; Dch.. Scherwitz ; p
Skerry — loc, Antrim ; see Skerritt.
S k e w e s — 1 o c. Corn w. ; Dch., Schuss ; p.
Skifhnore — see Scudamore.
Skiles — see Skoyles ; Dch., Schuil ; p. ; see Skelt.
Skillbeck, Skillcorn. Skillhorn — Place name.
Skiller — O. X'.. Skilia. to under- stand; Eng-. comp. form, Skiller;
P- Skinner — X".. Skinni ; p. Skipton — loc, Yorks. Skoonmaker — Eng.. a shoemaker. Skoulding — Dch.. Scholten ;
Skelt. Skovles — Dch.. Skuil : p.
Skelt. Skull— X.. Skuli : Dch.. Schuss ; p. ;
see Skewes. Slack — loc, Derbysh ; Yorks. Slade — loc, Devon., Suffolk ; Slad ;
loc, Glost; a valley, glade, strip
see
see
of greensward. John the Slade,
City D. Hence Slate, Sleath. Slater, Slatter. Sleater— D., Schlyt-
ter ; Dch., Schlette ; Sluyter, Slui-
ter ; p. Slaugh — Eu'z.. Slough ; loc. Berks. Slaughter — loc, near Sherborne:
Glost; G.. Slotta; Dch., Slooter ;
Fl., Slotte ; p. Slaymaker — A var. of Shoemaker;
-, P.-
Sleisrh — D., Schlie ; Dch ; p.
Sleight, Slitt— loc, Wilts.
Sloan, Sloane- — A. S., Slan, pro- nounced slon ; sloes; slan, to strike, to fight, to throw ; Ir.. p.
Slode. Sloot — Dch.. vander. of the ditch ; p.
Sloos, Since — Fl.. Sloos, Slu}-s ; p.
Sloter — see Slaughter.
Slott— Eng., Sloat; A. S., slat, slote torn, broken through ; p.
Slough — loc, Berks.
Slow — Eng., slo ; loc, Devon.
Slutz — see Sloos.
Sly — see Sleigh ; Slee, prying, cun- ning.
Smail, Smalc, Small. Smaller — Fl., Smal : Dch.. Smale ; G.. Schmehl ;
P- Smallev. Smassey — loc. Derbysh. Smallfield — 1'k\. Yorks. Siiiallwood — loc. Staffs; p. Smart — D.. Smart; D. B., Smert is
derived from Ste. Marte. or
Martha. Smead. Smeed. Smeath — M. E..
Smeeth. Smedes. Smethe. a level
place ; see v'^mith. Smedley, Smellev, Smellie— From
Smeley ; loc, Essex ; D., Schmel-
ling ; p. ; M. E. Smyethe, a level
place. Thomas atte Smyethe. Smethurst — A. S. hurst, wood ; M.
E.. Smethe, a level place, .^mirke — Fl., Smerche ; p. .^mirl. Smirke — From St. Mark; p.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
541
Smith — One who strikes with a hammer, an artificer, a carpenter, etc., Germ. Schmitz. or Schmidt ; Dch.. Smith ; Fr., Smeets ; Saxon, Smid (hence smiddy or smithy) ; Eng., Smith, or Smythe ; also Smyttan ; Scotch, Smeton, and Smeaton.
Smithers, Smethers, Smithies — loc, Yorks. ; Dch., Smithnis ; p.
Smithson — Eng-., Smithstone ; loc, Devon.
Smoot, Smout — A Flemish person- al name.
Smurthwaite, Smirthwaite — loc, Cumb.
Snarr — A. S., Snare, Sneare, a loop, a noose ; p.
Snebill — see Sibbert.
Snedaker — A. S., Snead, cut, shorn: aecer, a field ; a mown field ; p.
Sneddon — Eng., Snead, loc, Wor- cest. ; Jr., p.
Sneider, Snider, Snyder — Jr., p. ; G., Schneider, tailor.
SnelgTove, Snell — N., Snjallr ; nick- name ; G., Schenell, Schnelle, Schneller; D. B.. Schnelling; Dch., Snel, Snellen ; p.
Snelson — Snell's son ; p.
Snook, Snooks — loc, Devon ; Fl., Snoek ; D. B., Snoch; p.; N., vSnnakr, nickname; Dch., Schun- cke, FL, Snoeckx. Lower thinks it is a corruption of Sevenoaks, Kent.
Snow — The name of an old mythi- cal king of Denmark was Snio (snow) ; it enters into some old Gr. names, hence may be our snow.
Snowball — Eng., Snowball. Pavia Snowball, Fine R. May have been applied to a swarthy person for a nickname.
S n o w b e r g e r — From the snowy mountains.
Snowden — loc, Yorks., Wales.
Soam — O. E., Soham ; loc, Camb. N., Samr, swarthy; G., Same; D B., Samcr: Dch./Sam; S., Fl. Somme ; ]).
Soane. Soans, Soanes — D. li. Soian ; G., Sohns : Dch., Son ; Fl. Soon ; p. Walter le Sone. Pat. R
Soar — loc. Lines.; Dch., Soer ; G. Sohr ; p.
Sobey — Dch., Sobbe ; p.
Soble — Dch., Saebel, the sabre, sword.
Sof^aburg, Soderberg, Soderborg, Soderbur,g — A mountain where there is mineral water or some- thing of the kind ; soda mountain.
S o d e r, Soderman — Fr., Soder ; Dch., Soede; p.
Soderstrom — Soda stream ; mineral water stream.
Sofife — Probably a nickname from saufen, to drink to excess.
Softly — loc, Dur.
Solander, Solans — From a place cal- led So-land ; place name.
Soldier — From Sobers, near Caen. Two of the family are met with in D. B. Eng., p.
Sole— D., Sohl ; p.
Solomon — Hebrew name.
Solomonson — From Solomon.
Somerfield — D., S., G.. Sommcr- field ; p.
Sommerford — loc. Plants., Wilts.
Somers, Sommers — FL, Somers ; p. William de Someri held lands in Sussex in the reign of Henry I.
S o m e r V i 1 le, Summerville — Fr., Sommerville ; p.
Somson — see Samson.
Sonne — see Soane.
Sonnenburg — From the place and monastery of Sonneburg ; place name.
Sonntag — Germ., Sonntag. Sunday; a common name in Germanv.
542
SURNAME BOOK.
Soper, Sopper — Eng., Sober, loc, Yorks. ; G., Sopart ; Fl., Sopers ;
P-
Sorby — loc, Yorks.
Sorensen — Son of Soren.
Sorogham — N., Scroggr ; D., Scrog, p. ; or from scrwgan ; loc. Den- bigh.
S o t h a m — E n g., Sontham ; loc, Warwick.
Sothern — Eng., Sotherton ; loc, Suffolk.
Sothers — Eng., Southease ; loc, Sussex.
Soulby, Soulsby — loc, Westmd.
Soiile — D., Sohl ; p.
Southby — Eng., Sotby ; loc, Lines.
Souter — The Scotch Souter and the Fr., Chaucer, signify a shoemak- er. The Johnstones bore the name of Souter for several gen- erations.
South, Southey — loc, Devon. ; Fr., Souday ; p.
Southam — loc. Glost., Warw.
Southerland — In Scotland many counties have given surnames. Sutherland is one of them ; p.
Southern — Eng., Southton, south town ; loc, Wilts.
Southgate, Suggate — Eng., South- gate; a loc, Derbysh., Middlx.
Southward — F r o m Southworth ; loc. Lanes., Somers.
South wick — Eng., a south camp, p.
Southwood — loc. Somers.
Southworth — From Sothworth ; loc. Lanes., Somers.
Sowards — see Sword.
Sowby — see Sobey ; Dch., Sobbe ; p.
Sowell — see Saul.
Sowerby — loc. Lanes., Yorks. ; D. B., Sorebi.
Sowter — N., Soti ; D. B., Sota ; G., Sotta, Sowade, Sauter; Dch.,
Soeter, Souter; Fl., Suttor ; Fr.,
Sutter ; p. Spackman — A. S., Spaec Spech ;
a speaker or Speach-man ; p. Spaft"ord — loc, Yorks. Spainhour, Spainhower — Probably
same as Einsprehner ; village
name. Spalding — loc, Lines. Spall — From Sporle ; loc, Nor- folk ; or Dch., Spall ; Speel ; p. Sparke, Sparks — S., Fl., Spaak ;
Dch., Sporck ; G., Spauke ; p. Sparrow — S., Sparre ; p. ; see
Spur. Spating — From Spanton, or Spaun-
ton ; loc, Yorks. Spaulding — loc. Lines. S p e a c h m a n. Speakman — Dch.,
Spickerman ; p. Spear — G., Speer ; Dch., Spier; p. Speas — D., Speich ; p. Speckert — see Speachman ; Dch.,
Spiekerman ; p. Speer, Speir — G., Speer; Dch..
Spier; Fl., Spiers; p. From
Thomas Esperoh or Soprun, Pat.
R., come Spearon, Sperring, etc. ."^peight — S.. Spethz ; Speich; Dch.,
Spight ; Fl., Speacht ; D. B., Spec.
Spech ; p. Speirs, Spiers — Dch.. Spier; Fl.,
Spiers ; p. Speller. Spells — Fl.. Dch., Spellers;
P- Spellman, Spillman- — Dch., Speel-
man ; F\., Spelmans ; p. Spence, Spens, Spense — Eng., name
of Spencer is steward or butler,
from Spens, a buttery, whence
the Scotch name of Spence. Also
an Tr. personal name. Spencer, Spencers — From Despens-
er ; Lat., Dispensator ; a steward
Dispensator, a tenant in chief D.
B., hence the origin of the family
ALPHA I'.RTICAL INDEX.
543
of Spencer. Duke of Marlbor- ough. S])endlove — O Fr., Esi)ancl+louve a nickname , Aobert Spendelouve. Northunib. Ass. R., 1256-79; Jean Spendelouve, Pachnio ; Eng.
P-
Sperry — see Spear.
Spice — D., Speich ; p.
Spicer — O. Fr., Espicier ; a trade name ; a Spicer. Benedict le Spicer, in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John.
Spicknell — From Edmound le Pig- .ornel. Fine R., Nicholas Spigor- nel, Hund. R.. Spickernell, Spick- ernell, Spicknell is derived.
Spierman — see Speer.
Spiker — O. N., Spekia.. Dch.. Spijk, point ; compound form, Eng". Spiking-, Spiker.
Spiller — A. G., p. : see Speller.
Spilsbury — loc, Worcest.
Spinden — Eng., Spindler, maker of shuttles and spindles, p. ; G., Spinde.
Spire, Spire s — ^Spyer, whencL Spier, is rather official, the watchman. William le Spiour, Ches. Chamb. Accts., 1301-60.
Spitters. Spitty — A British local name. Spydidl or Sp}'tti, from the Lat, hospitium, a hospital, as in Yspytti, Ystwith, card, and Lanspyddid, Brecons. ; also Fl., Spits ; D., Spit, Spitters ; Dch., Spits, Spitters; S., Spitz; D. B., Spieta; p.
Splaun — An Ir. place name.
Spofford, Spofiforth — loc, Yorks.
Spohler— see Spurr.
Spokes — Dch., Spooks ; p.
Sp-or — see Spurr.
Sporle — loc, Norfolk.
Spotten — Eng.. Spott, mockery; to mock.
Spracker— Being a Norse word,
may occur in the compound S])resckling : Gervase, from vSprakeling, Feet of Fines. ; from the O. N. nickname Sparaka- leggr.
Sprague — The English name Sprague, Spragge, or Spraick means lively, active, nimble. Sir Edward Spragge was captain in the first engagement with the Dutch, 1665. and was knighted by Charles II for his bravery.
Spratlev — Eng., Sproatlev ; loc. Yorks.
Spratling, Spratt — Dch., Spruit; G., Sprqtte ; p. ; from St. Privat or St. Pratt, a French place name.
.Spray — Dch., Spree ; p. Both Spray and Sprigg are used in dialect of a lean and lanky person ; Eng., p.
Spriggs — Dch.. Sprik ; p.; O. N., Spraeker ; A. S., Spree, a shoot; Eng., Sprack, spry, smart, active.
Spring — G., Dch., D., Springer; p.; a dialect word for wood, planta- tion ; also in the sense of the season. Robert atte Springe, Ramsey Cart.
Springhall — Eng., Springhill : loc, Lanes. ; Fl., Springael ; p.
Springstead — Eng., a spring-place : A. S., steade, a station, a place.
Sproat — see Spratt.
Spruce — Dch., Spross ; G., Sprosse, Spruch ; p.
Sprunt — D., Sprunck ; G., Sprung; P-
Spray — ^^see Spriggs; G., Spreu ; p.
S p u r g e o n, Spurger — Dimin. of Sporre (Sporrechen) ; see Spurr.
Spurr, Spurrier — N., Sporr ; nick- name, sparrow ; D., Sporre ; G., Sporel ; Dch., Spoor ; D. B., Spui , Sperri ; p. Spur was a Spurrier's sign, a rider.
I
544
SURNAME BOOK.
Spyer — G., Spier. Speier. Dch.. Spijer : p.
Squire — Fr.. Esqnier : p. John le Squier. in Rot. D. Obi. et Fin., K. Tohn : also a Hus^iienot name. A shield, bearer for nobility in the time of Henry Yl, became a common surname as Squeers of Dotheboys Hall
Stable— Fns:.. Staple; loc. Kent: D.. Stabel: Dch.. Stapel : Fl.. Stabel: D. B., Stable: G.. Stebel :
P- Stableforcl— loc, StaflFs. Stacey. Stacy — Fr.. St. Eustace:
loc. Stack, Stacks — see Stas:^:. Staff— D., Staw: S.. Staaf: G., Fl.,
Dch.. Staff: p. It mav be from
the landinfr-place. Bickerstaff :
nickname for stick. Staft'lund. Staff'ord — A country
town : p. Staog. Stas:^:? — D.. Stage: Fl..
Stache: G.. Stach : p. : ^ A. S..
staeis:. a rope in the front of the
ship ; also an Entj. name taken
from the sign. Stahl. Stohl— O. H. G.. stahal : A.
S., Styl: Eng.. Steel: Comp. G..
Stahl and Eng.. Steel. Stahley. Stailey. Staley — loc. Ches. Stain. Staines. Stainns — loc. Mid-
dlx. : N., Steinn : G.. Stein Dch..
Steen : p. Stainer — N.. Steinner : Fl.. Stanier :
G.. Steiner : p. Holsteiner be- came Steiner and Hoist, during
the revohition of names in the
15th century. Stainton. Stanton. Staunton — loc.
Cumb.. Dur.. Lanes.. Yorks..
Derbysh.. H e r e f.. Salop..
Somers.. Wilts. Stair — loc. .\vrsh. : D.. Staehr.
Sthvr: G.. S.. Stahr. Stehr: o. Stake.' Staker. Stakes— O. A. S.
Staca. stake, spear: O. X.. Sticki.
dagger: Eng.. comp.. Stake.
Staker. Stalke.r. Stalkes— Dch.. Stolker,
Stolkert : p. Staller — Dch., Staller : Fr.. De
Stalleur : Huguenot name. Stall-ng, Stallion— S., Stahlin : Fl..
Staelens : G., and Dch., Stalling:
p. The horse has given rise to
mpy surnames. Hengist from
the Dch. Henget. means stallion.
Eng.. loc. p. . Stam, Stamm, Stamp — D. B..
Stam : G., Stampe: p. Stamer, Stammers — G.. Stammer :
Dch.. Staamer : p.: O. Fr.. Es-
tamier. John le Stamer. Fine R..
now Eatmeur. O.. Eng.. Es-
tamier. a tynner. tynne-man. S ta m p e r — D.. Stampe: Dch..
Stamnerius : Fl., Stampaert : D.
B., Stamp : p. Stanbridge — l<x\. Dorset.. Essex.
Yorks.' Stancliff — Eng.. Staincliff. loc.
Yorks. Stancombe — loc. Dorset. Standage. Standish — loc. Glost..
Lanes. Standen. Standing — loc. Wilts. Stanfieb' — A. S.. Ensf.. p.. Stand,
a station -|-f eld. field, a station-
fiel', or a stone-plain. Stanford — loc, Norfolk: stone- ford.
Stanforth — Eng., Stainforth : D. B.. Stenfords: loc, Yorks.; N.. Stienfiror ; p.
Stange — see Strang.
Stanger — Eng., perch or bar ; from
the pole. D. and G., .^taner : S..
Stange ; p. Stanley — loc. Staffs. The name of
this manor wa^^ assumed by the
Norman knie;-ht \'alescherville. D.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
545
B. de Valuille. Also loc, Dur..
Glost.. Lanes.. Lines.. Yorks. Stanrod — loc. Xorfolk ; a stone- ford. Stansfield — loc. Camb.. Lanes..
Suffolk. Yorks. ; D. B. Stansfeld. Stanworth — see Stanforth. Stanyon — loc. Xorthants. Staples — Eng.. Staplers: loc.
Hants. ; Staple. Devon. Stapleton — loc. Glost.. Salop. :
Somers.. Wilts. Stapley — loe.. Devon. Stark. Starkey — The Eng. and
Scotch surname Stark, means
strong: Fr.. Staquet : G.. D.. Fl..
Dch.. Stark. Starke. Starchk : p. Starlev — Eng.. Stawley : loc, Som- ers. Starv-e — X.. Stjam: G.. Fl.. D.. and
Dch.. Stem ; a star : p. Starr — X.. Starri: D. B.. Stari.
Stori. Stare: Dch.. S.. Storre,
Starre. Stower. Stuhr : G.. Stohr,
Stor. Stahr : S., Sttahre. Star ; D.,
Stahr : p. Starritt. Sterrett — An Irish p. Startin — Eng.. Starton ; loc, Warw. Startup — Eng.. loc. and place name. Stathem — loc. Ches. Staton, Staunton — loc. Glost.,
Heref-, Leies.. Worcest. Stauffer — see Stoffer. Stay — Stay is a modern dialect var.
of Staite : Eng., p. Sta>"ner — see Stainer. Stead. Steadman — A. S., Stidd :
a home, or small farm ; loc.
Lanes., or Stydd. Derbysh. Sted-
man is a farmer. Steal. Steele — Dch. and G.. Stiel : p. Stears. Steers — X.. St\Tr: D..
Stuhr: Staehr : G.. Steer. Stehr.
Stier: Fl.. Stiers : Dch.. Steer;
D. B.. Steer. Stori. Stur : p. : Styr.
a thane at the court of Ethelred IT., mentioned in roval letters
patent ; also in Hardieanute's
reign. Stebbings. Stebbins — X.. Steypir :
D. B.. Steypi. Stepiot : Fl.. Step-
an. Steepe : Dch., Step. Stephan :
D.. Stephens : p.. from Stebbing :
loc. Essex. Steck — see Stake. Steepley — loc. Devon. ,
Steffenson — dim. of Stevens : see
Stebbings. Stegen — see Stiggins. Steggall. Steggell — X'.. Stag-nal :
nickname : S.. Staggnell : G..
Steekel. Steg. Stegler. Stiegler :
D.. Stage, Stege: Deh.. Steege.
Steehel. Stiggel : p. Stein Steins — O. H. G.. Stain. O.
X.. Steinn, Deh., Steen, Eng..
Stone : Fr.. Stein. Ste'nbeek — A rocky place. S t e i n e r — T r a d e-name : a stone
worker : a painter. Steinfeldt — Stone-field, rock land. SteingTubber — Stone-bare : from
the quarry. Steiter — Eng.. Shelter. Stembridge — loc. Somers., So.
Wales. Stense, Stenson — loe.. Derbysh. :
D.. Stensen : S.. Stennsson ; p. Stephens — Eng.. Stephen. Stephenson — Stephen's son. Sterger — see Steggall. Sterland. Sterling. Stirling — loc.
Scotland. Sterrett — Deh.. Sterre : p. Ir.. p. Sterry — Deh., Sterre : p. Stettler — Ir.. p.
Stevens. Stevenson — see Stiff. Stif- fin.
Steward. Stewart. Stuart — D.. Stig- aard: S., Deh.. Stuart: Fl., Stey- aert : Stuywaert : p. : from Stew- ard, a trade name. >
Stibard. Stibbard — X.. Stvr-baMr ;
96
546
SURNAME BOOK.
D., Stibolt; Uch.. Stibbe ; Stip- hout ; G., Stibor, Stibale ; p.
St'ckney — Ir., Stickillin ; loc, coun- ty Louth ; D., Stick: G.. Stich ; p.
Stiehler — see Style ; Eng., Stiles, Stval ; loc, Ches.
Stiff— S., Styffe; G., Steffe, Stief ; Dch.. Stiev, Stiffii ; FL, Steuve; D. B.. Stefan; p. In the ^Midland counties Stiff is used as a contraction for Stephen.
Stiffen, Stiffin— D., Steffens, Stef- fin, Dch., Stieven ; p.
Stii.fg'ins — N., Stigandi ; nickname; D., Stikken ; p.
Sf'llman — G., Dch.. Stille ; p. Eng. Stillnian : A. S.. Stigol, a stile.
Stillson — 'Eng., Still's son.
Stillwell — Eng.. A. S., an unused well : Stehvell, a cognate term ;
P- Stimpson — Dch., Stemes ; FL. Ste-
emens ; D.. Steman ; p. Stock, Stocks— X.. D.. FL. G.,
Stock; Dch.. Stok ; D. IL, Stochi,
Stochcs ; p. De Stok and De
Stokes occur several times in Rot.
Obi. et Fin. K. John. Stockdale — Eng.. loc. Gumlx : vale
for herding cattle. Stocken — Eng.. Stockend ; loc,
W'arw.. W'orcest. Stocker. Stoker, Stokoe — G., Stock-
er ; FL. Stoc(juart : F.ng.. Stoker.
coal heaver ; p. Stock ford — Eng.. Stoke ford ; loc,
Dorset. Stockham — loc. Devon. Stocking — loc. Herts ; Dch.. Stok-
kink ; p. ; see Stock. Stockman — loc. Devon. StoddarcL Studdard— A. S.. Stod. a
post, stand. ])illar-(-ard. an ensign
of office; a post-sign. The
Scotch Stoddart has derived from
Standard, meaning stout-heart; Stoe, Stowe — lex:.. Essex. Salop..
Staff's. : A. S.. Stowe. name for a stockade, as liristowe. the stock- ade at the bridge.
.Stoft'er, Stofer — FL. Stoove. Stou- ffe, Stoffin, Stoffyn; Dch.. Stof- fers. Stover. Stuffers, Stuiver , G.. Stoffer; p. D. B., Stov.
Stoke. Stokes — loc, Devon., Heref., Kent. Salop.. Warw.. Worcest.
Stokely — loc. Cornw.
Stoker — In Ireland a stoker was a stoca, a servant-boy : Tr., p. ; see Stocker.
Stone, Stones — X.. Steinn ; D., Steen ; S.. Ste'u, Sten ; FL, Steens ; p. ; loc, Kent, Staffs., etc.
Stonebraker — Eng. and Ir., tradfc name.
.'>toneham. Stoneam — Eng.. loc, idants.. Suffolk ; dweller at a stone house or home.
Stonehouse — Eng.. loc. Devon. Hants.. Cilost.
Stonelake — Eng.. Stoneleigh ; loc.
Stone}' — loc. Warw. Stooke}' — see Stake. Stoker. Stcor. Storr — D.. Stahr ; Den..
Stor ; ]). ; see Starr. Store'de. Storey. Stor\- — M.. Storie,
Story; ]•>.. Stora ; 1). IL. Stori ;
P- Stf)rer — Trade name, the storer ;
Storrar. John the Storiere. Pat.
R.. was also the convent treas- urer. Stork — Eng.. loc. ^'orks. D. B..
Estorch. Storrs — -loc. W'estmd. Stott — X.. Stoti ; Dch.. Stoete ; p. Stout — LL. Stohte; Dch., Stout: p.
G., Staudte ; loc, Devon and
Somers. Stover — O. X.. stufr; stub: A. S..
stvb. branch. Comp. Eng.. Stover,
Stovin.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
547
Stoving, Stovin — Eng,, Stoven ;
loc., Suffolk. Stowell — Eng., loc, Somers., Wilts. Stower — Eng., loc, Dorset. ; Dch.,
Stower; p. Straaberg, Strasberg, Strasburg —
Er., from the city of Strassburg,
in Alsace-Loraine. Strafford, Stratford — Eng., loc,
Oxford, Suffolk, W'arw., Wilts. Straight, Strate — Eng., Straight,
for strait; O. Fr., Estreit, Etraoit,
perhaps merely a var. of Street.
Ralph del Strate or atte Strete,
Close R. Strand — A. S., strand, a beach, a
shore; p. Strang, Strange — X., Strangi; Dch.
Strange; p. John le Strange held
lands in Staff's., temp. K. John. S t r a t f o 1 'd — Eng., Stratfield, a
straight field ; loc, Hants. Stratton — Irish, p. Straw, Strew — Eng., Strew, to
waste, to scatter ; G., Strauss ; p. S t r a w b e r g, Strawbri.dge — loc,
Somers. Strawson — G., Strauss ; p. Streenan,Streeton — loc, Derbysh.,
Staffs., Warw. ; Ir., p. Street — loc, Devon, Hants., Som- ers., Sussex. Streeter — D., Straeter ; G., Streg-
da; p. Strelley — loc, Notts. Walter de
Straley in Rot. Obi. et Fin. K.
John.
Strickland, Strickley — loc, Cumb. ; Eng., String-fley, pasture.
Strickson — Eng., Stnxton ; loc, Northants., or Stric in D. B.
Stringer, Stringfellow — D c h., Strenger; G., Stringer; p. The Eng. surnames Stringer ana Stringfellow both mean a bow- string maker.
Stromberg, Strumberg — S., hill on the riverside.
Strong, Strang — .see Strange; Scotch and Eng. surnames ; p. The Strangs of Balcaskie, in Fife, sent an offshoot into Orkney, which produced our first Scotch engraver. He changed his name and became Sir Robert Strange.
Stuarts — The Stuarts were the her- editary stewards of the crown of Scotland, derived from a Norman Alan, Lord of Owestry. His son Walter, brought to Scotland in. the 12th century by David I, and granted all the lands of Renfrew ; the Stuart badge, the thistle, has become the national emblem.
S t u c k e, Stuski, Stuckey — Dch., Stucki ; p.
Studd— D., Studhe; G., Studer, Studt; p.
Studham — Eng., Studham ; loc, Herts.
Stuker — see Stoker.
Stumpf, Stumpp — Germ., Stumff, means stumpy or short ; the Ang- lo Norman Zouche, has the same meaning; both denote the stump of a tree ; Eng., form : Stumpp.
Sturerman — The man on the vessel, leading the ship ; a steerer.
Sturge, Sturgill — D., G., Storch: Fl.. Storck; Dch., Sturk; p.
Sturgeon — Fr., Lestourgeon ; p.
Sturm, Sturmer — N., Styrmir ; G., Sturmer; p.
S t u r g i s — Somtimes, where the original name began with th, it has been altered by use of st, zs Sturgess for Thurgis. from X.. Thorgisl ; p.
Sturzenegger — Place name ; Sturz means rush, face, ruin, plunge, eager, from the corner of a rock craag ; a water fall.
548
SURNAAIE BOOK.
Stutfield — Fr., O. N., Estouteville ; loc, near Yvetot;' Normandy.
Stutter — Eng-., Sttitton ; loc, vSuf- folk; G., Stutzer; p.
Stutzenegger — G., Stutz, puzzled-j- neg"ger, corner ; the puzzled corn- er; startle.
Style, Styles, Stylin— Dch., Stifl ; D., Steil; p.
Styler — A. S., Stig'ol, a style, also an ascent, hence Styles ; also Styl, steel, -f-ere, Steel-maker; Eng-. p.
Sudberry, Sudbury — loc, Middle- sex, Suffolk.
Sudworth — G., Suderla; p.
Suftield— loc, Norf.
Suidt — A dim. for Seward. John Suard. Fine R. John Suet, ib. n.
Sulivan, Sullivan — Ir., p. ; A. S., Sul-a-bean, from sul, the eye, a, of, bean, woman. The eye of woman.
Summerbee — Eng., Somerby; loc, Lines.
Summer feldt, Summerfield — Eng., Sommerfield ; Fr., Sommerville.
Summerhay— Eng., Summer-)- A. S., hay, an enclosure or small farm ; summer-farm.
Summers, Summer — Eng., loc, Essex ; Fl., Somers ; p. Earl had as his nominal ancestor a Somp- ner ; it derived from Sumner.
Summerville — Fr., Sommerville ; p.
Summer — An apparitor, a summon- er, or summunder, or one who conveys legal summons. Sumner was an Archbishop of Canter- bury.
Sumption, Sumsion — May be from Assumption ; Asuncion is a bap- tismal name in Spain ; Eng., Som- merton ; loc, Canib., Norf., Ox- ford, Somers.
Sunbeck — Sunny-brook or place.
Sunstrom — Sunny stream.
Surrage, Surridge — loc, Devon.
Sutcliff — Eng., Southchff, loc, Lines., Yorks.
Suter, Sutre, Sutter — see Sowter.
Sutherland — Eng., the county. The Sutherland clan, one of the old- est in Scotland, is made up of refugees from the depredations of the Norsemen.
Sutton — loc, Ches., Devon., Lanes., Notts., Yorks., etc. Eng., South- ton, meaning south-town.
Sutz, Swaitz, Schwaitz, Sweitz — That part of Switzerland which includes Sutz.
Swain, Swaine, Swayne — N., Sev- in : Dch., Swen ; D., Sevenne ; Fr. Suin ; Fl., Svenne ; D. B., Swen, Swain ; p. The farmworker, Swain, Knave and Ladd ; also from Swan.
Swainson — S., Svenson ; D., Sven- ssen ; p.
Swalberg — Swallow's castle ; p.
.Swallow — loc. Lines. The name of the celebrated Fr. piet, De La- martine, means of the martin or swallow, both of which. Swallow and Martin, as well as Marten, are Eng. surnames.
Swan, S w a n e r, Swanger — N., Svanr; D., Swane ; Svane ; D B., Suuan, Suan ; Dch., Swaan ; S., Svan. ]). The most popular Inn-sign in England ; in Bristol, the famous Swan-Inn in Wine Street.
Sward, Sward s, Swartz — see Sword; Eng., Sward, a grassy plot.
Swarner — see Warner.
Swasey — Ir., p.; N., Svasi; D. B., Susuis : G., Swazina.
Sweat, Sweet — Dch., Swidtle : p. O. G., Suaz ; A. S., Swet, Swea (dulcis) ; Eng. form: Sweet, Sweat; loc, and p.
Sweeney — loc, Salop. ; Ir.^ p.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
549
Sweester — G., Schweitzer; Fl.,
Swistcr ; p. Sweet — Dch., Swidde ; p. Sweeten — Dch., Swieren ; D. B.,
Sueting- ; p. Sweetenhani — Eng'., Swettenham ;
loc. Ches. Sweetman — N., Sig"-vatr : A. S.,
Seward, Siwart ; D. B., Suetman,
Sueting", Siiertin ; Dch., Soetman :
G., Swidom ; p. Swendsen. Swensen — see Swain,
Swainson. Swift — Engl'sh river, Leics. S w i n b o u r n e, Swinburn — loc,
Northbd. ; N., Sveinbjorn ; p. Swindle, Swindells — Eng., Swin-
dale ; loc, Cumb. Swiney — loc, Salop. Swingaard, Swinger — G., Schwing-
er ; p. Swinhoe — Eng., Swinhope ; loc,
Lines. Swinnerton — Eng.. Swynnerton ;
loc. Staffs. Sword — N.. Svertingr; F., Sweerd :
Dch.. Sweertz : Fr., Soiirdes ; p.
Svrich. Swerd, Pat. R. Sybill — see Sibbert. Sycamore — A. S., Syckelmore, a
sickled heath ; Scotch p. Sydall. Syddle— N., Siou-Hallr ;
D., Seidel : G., Sydow, Siedel ; p. Syfert — A. S.. spirit of triumph. Sykes — loc, Yorks. ; A. S., Syke, a
stagnant piece of water ; also Ir.
P-
Sylvester — see Silvester.
Syme — Symes, Synis — Dch., Seijm ; p. ; see Simms.
Symons, Symonds — X.,Sig'mun(ler ; D. B., Simond, Seman. Scemund, Semar ; G., Siegmund, Siegmann, Siemens, Siemon, Siems, Sim- mon ; Dch.. Semiens ; Fl., Sumon ;
P- Sypher, Syphus — N., Sighvatr ; D.,
Sievert; D. B., Sighet; G., Sief-
fert.- Sevffert; FL, Seyffers ;
Dch., Seyffardt; A. S., Sie,
triumph, 4-fert, spirit. Syres — Fr., St. Gyres ; loc, Devon. Syrett — Eng., Sarratt ; loc. Herts. ;
Germ., Sigered ; secret.
Tabias<on — Heb., Tobias, the good- ness of the Lord ; son of Tobias ;
P-
Tabit, Talbet, Talbot— Fr., Talbot ; FL, Talabot: D. B., Talebot; p. In Roll of Battle Abbey. \Vm. Talbot came to Eng. in 1066 ; un- der tenants in Essex and Bed- fordshire.
Tack— D., FL, Tack; Dch.. Tak; S., Tack, Tacke; p.
Tackley — loc. Lanes., Takeley, Essex.
Tadge, Tadje— A. S., Tagg or Tage, a chest, a coffer, a cup- board ; Eng., p. .
Tadlock— Eng., Lat.. root, father, lac play ; Compounds, Eng.. form : Tatlock : p.
Taft— WeL, Taff, loc. So. Wales.
Taeg— D., FL, Tack: Dch.. Tak: S., Tack, Tacke; p. Ta9-g is from Teague, and Tagg is its dim.
Taggart — Scottish, McTaggart ; p. ; also Ir., p.
Taintor — Taine is an archaic or loc- al pronunciation of Toine or An- toine, and Taintor is the dim.
Tait, Tate— N., Teitr ; F.. Tade : D. B., Tate, Teit; G.. Theda : Fr., Tete, the latter bemg often the origin of our Tait, Tate : also A. S. personal name: O. N., teitr, merrv.
Talbot— Fr.. Talbot: FL. Talabot; D. B., Talebot: p. In Roll of Battle Abbev.
Taler. Taller— G., Thaler. Tallert ; p. : Dch., Tal. tall.
550
SURNAME BOOK.
Tall— Dch., Tal. tall ; Eng.. p.
Talley — Ir.. Tally, an Ir. p.
Tallman — Eng-., Dalman, Tallman":, Mod. Ger. Dahlmann. Thalmann. Fr., Delmon. Tolleman.
Talmage — O. N., Tollemache or Tellmarsh; loc, Buckfastleigh, Devon. ToUemach in Roll of Battle Abbey. Richard Talamag, Talamasch, or Talemasch. hel 1 lands in Essex and Oxford, temp. K. John. Rot. Obi. et Fin. Tal- mach, a benefactor to Ipwich Priory in the 13th century.
Tame, Tarns — Eng., Thame; loc, Oxford.
Tann. Tand — X.. Tanni ; F.. Tan- no ; G., Tanne. Tannig; Fr., Tan- ne ; p.
Tangren, Tangye — X., Denja ; nick name, an axe ; D., Tang, Tange, Teng ; Dch., Tang, Tanker, Ten- ger, Tinga. Tinke ; Fl.. Tanghe : Fr.. Tanguy ; p. ; O. N., Tinga, to deliberate, to pledge.
Tann — X.. Tanni: F., Tanno ; G., Tanne. Tanner. Tannig; Fr., Tanne ; p.
Tanner — G.. Tanner ; p. ; see Tann ; an English trade name.
Tanneyson- — Gr.. Dionysius, Diana ; place name.
Tansley — loc. Derbysh.
Tapfield. Tapley — loc. Devon.
Taplin — Dim. of Tabb or Tapp.
Tapp. Tappe — Dch.. Tappe ; p.
Tapson — Eng., Tapton ; loc. Der- bysh.
Tarbet — Eng.. Tarbat ; loc, Ross. Tarbath is a curious corruption of the Germ. name. Thurbeorght.
Tarver — Eng.. Torver ; loc. Lanes.
Tate— X.. Teitr: F., Tade ; D. B., Tate. Teit ; G.. Theda ; p.
Tattersall, Tattersoll. T a 1 1 s e 1 1— Eng.. Tattershall ; loc. Lines.
Tatton, Taunton — loc, Ches.. Somers.
Taubman — G.. Taubmann ; p.
Taufer — see TufTs.
Taylor — Fr., Tailleau ; Taillir ; a trade name ; p. Silvester Taillor in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. The Fr. Taileur has -displaced the Eng.. Seamer. as the word hotel has taken the place of inn.
Taysum — Fl.. Tay ^ Fr., Tehy ; p. Tay and Thays are probably the same, derived from a certain Baldric Teutonicus. De Tays. seated in Yorks.. and other counties, whose motto was Tays en Temps, or know when to hokl your tongue.
Tea, Tee — Fr.. Thys ; D., Thye ; p. Tye. an extensive common past- ure (Hall). Hugh de la Tye, Hund. R. Adam de la Teye, Gor- an Rege, E. 1297.
T e a g e r, T e a g u e. Teaque — G.. Tiecke ; Dch.. Tie?-er. Tieke. Tig- gers; S., Tiger; D. B., Tiger; Fr., Tige; p.
Teakle — G.. Tiegel ; p.
Teasdale — loc, Dur. ; an Anglo- X'orman surname Teesdale. the valley of the Tees. Teas, gentle, -[-dale, is gentle-dale.
Teasel — G.. Tiesler ; Thvsel ; S., Tisell ; Dch.. Tessel ; Teeseling ;
P- Tebbs — see Tibb. Teele— G., Tille. Tilo. Tvlle : D. B..
Tihel. Tehel : S.. Tillv : D.. Tilge ;
Fl.. Tillev: Dch.. Tiele. Til; Fr.,
Thil : p. Teem — see Timbs : G., Theme ; p. . Teeples — see Tipple. Teeter — O. Fr.. Tetard. a tadpole;
also Dch., Tepe ; G.. Tepper ; p. Teishman — Probably a misspelling
of Teichman, G.. the man living
by the pond or pool.
Af.I'ilAr.l'.TK- \L l.\l)I-:\.
551
Telford— Taillefer. r). B.. hence Telfer. Telford, Telfonrd ; Eni,^.,
P- Toiler— l-roni the O. N. Tala. A.
S., Talian, deal, illustrious ; comp.
form, Teller ; p. Tellis— 1m-.. Tallis: the English
copiiwser, took :us name from
Tallis in Seine-lntericnre ; means
underwood. Tenime — Ci.. Themme : p. Tempest — Fl.. Tempest; p. Temple, Templeton — loc. Devon.;
Dch.. Tempel : hd.. Temples; p.
The church has supplied many
surnames. Temple is one of them.
Temple was the family surname
■of Viscount Palmerston. Spark-
enhoe, Leics. Henry de Temple
was lord in the reign of King
John. Tennant — G., Thenen ; p. Tennison, Tennyson — From Diony-
sius or Diana come Tennyson and
Denison ; a place name. Tepper — Dch., Tepe ; G., Tepfer ; p. Terrell. Terrill. Tvrell— Fr.. Tirel ;
D.. Turrell; D. B., Tirel; p.;
from Thorold. Xerrv — Fr., Terris. Therry, Thery,
Thierry ; p. ; from Theodric come
Terry, Derrick, etc. Teulon— Fr.. Toulon ; loc. France. Teuscher, Tuescher — A trader. Teverson — From Teversham ; loc,
Camh. Tew, Tewson — see Tyssen. Textorious — From Textor ; Dch.. p. Thacker— Fl.. Dacker ; Dch., Dek-
ker ; p. Northern form. Theaker ;
an occupative name for thatcher. Thackeray. Thackwray, Thackham
— loc. Cumh. ; comp. A. S., Dick-
wray, Doowra. meaing dove. Thain, Thavne — O. N.. Thegn ; D.,
Thiene ; Fl.. Thein ; Dch.. Theyn ;
G., Thenen; I). P... Tain, Taini,
Teini, Teigni ; p. Thalman — see Tallman. Thatcher — Kng. trade name; sec
Thacker. 'idiaxton — see Thacker; loc. Yorks. 'idieckston — loc. Yorks. Themm — see Temme. Theobald, Theobold — see Tii)ple. Thiede — From the proper name
Dietrich. Thiel — see Till. Thiessen. Thiessens — see Tice ; son
of Thiess. Thimas — see Timms. Thimothv — see Timothy. Thirkell.' Thirketel— D. B.. Torch-
etel, Torchil, Turchil ; S., Tork-
els : D., Therchil Terkel, Thork-
el ; p. Thistle— D.. Thysel; S.. Thiesel ;
Dch.. Dissel ; p. Thistleton — loc. Cumb.. Lines.,
Rutland. Thody— D.. Thode; ]). : A. S..
Thecdwe^j;. ]:eople-wa\-, highway.
or thudway ; see To''d. Tholman — see Tallman. Thalman. Thomberg — Tom's mountain. Thomer — see Toomer. Thomkinson — From Thomas ; the
little son of Tom. Thompson — N.. Tumi ; pet name
for Thomas ; S.. Tomasson ; D..
Thomassen ; Dch.. Thomson; D.
B.. Tumie. Tumme, Tombi ; p. Thomstorf — Thom's village. Thorburn — S., Torbiorn ; D.. Thor-
bjoern; Dch.. Torbein ; G., Turb-
in ; D. B., Thurbern, Toriiern ;
P- Thorderson. Thordursen. Thore-
son. Thorsen — Son of Thorder
or Thor ; from Thorder or
Thor; A. S.. Thor. Thorleifon — Son of Thorleif.
SURNAME BOOK.
Thorley — loc, Dorset., Hants., Herts.
T h o r n b o r o u g" h — loc, Cumb., Northbd., Oxford, Yorks.
Thorne — loc, Yorks., Sufifolk; D. B., Torn; N., Thorny; D., Thorning; Dch., Thorn; p.; sign name ; Thorny, from Tornai in Xormandy. Giraud de Torni re- ceived eighteen manors as Earl de Montgomeri.
Thornel, Thornhill — -loc, Dcr- bysh., Dorset., Wilts., Yorks.
Thornicroft — loc, Ches. '1
thorn V' 'I
Devon., Lanes.,
Thornley — loc. Lanes, pasture.
Thorton — loc, Leics., Yorks.
Thorogood — Eng., Thurgood ; p. ; also from O. N., Thorolf's wood.
Thorold— N., Poraldr ; D. B., Tor- ed, Torolci, Tori, Toi, Thori ; ¥r. Thorel ; p.
Thorpe — loc. Lines., Yorks. ; A. S. Torp ; G., dorf, a hamlet ; a com- mon name in the Danish districts of Yorks.. and Lines.
Thorrington — loc, Essex.
Thorstom — Thor's river.
Thrall — A. S., Thracl, a slave, a bondman ; Eng., p*.
Thrasher — D., Drescher ; Eng. trade name and p.
Thrower — Eng., Troway ; loc, Der- by sh.
Thuelin, Thulin — little Thiel ; see Till.
Thum, Thumm — O. H. G., Tuom ; A. S., Dom ; O. E. Doom, judg- m.ent ; Eng., Thumm.
Thurber— A. S., Thor's Mountain; Eng., p. Names compounded wdth Thor were ver\- common among the Norsemen ; bar, bear. Thur- barus, Goth, leader, 3rd cent. Eng., Thurber.
Thurgood — A. S., p., containing the
element of Eng. name of Deity. Thurlev — From Thurleigh ; loc.
Beds'. ■ Thurman — O. N., Thor, god of
thunder ; p. Thursfield — loc, Stafifs. Thurston — loc. Lanes., Norfolk,
Suffolk ; O. N., Thorstein ; Eng.,
form Thornston, stone. Thver — D., Thvre ; p. Tibb, Tibbs. Tibbv, Tibbetts, Tib-
bitts— Dch. Dibbetts; Fl.. Ty-
baert ; p. 'ri!)ury — loc. Hants.
ice — FL. Thyes ; Dch., Theijs;
Fr.. Thiess ; G., Thys ; p. A con- traction of Mathias. Tichelmann — Eng., Tickhill ; loc,
Yorks. ; Dch., Tikkel ; p. Tichkett — From Tecket ; loc,
Northbd. Tickner — From Ticknall ; loc, Der-
l)ysh. Tidball — Fr.. Thibault ; p. ; from
Theohald : see Tipple. Tidbury — loc, Hants. Fidd — loc, Camb., Lines; see Tate. Tidwell — From Tidswell, loc, Der-
bysh. Tiedemann — D.. Thiedeman ; G.,
Thiedemann ; Dch.. Tiedemann;
P-
Tidman — D., Thideman ; G., Thied- emann ; Dch.. Tiedemann ; p.
Tiffany. Tiffen. Tiffin— Fr., Thif- ane, Tiphaigne, Typhaigne ; p.
Tigerson — see Teager.
Tilby, Tilbury — loc, Essex ; also A. S.. Til. a station, burne, a stream, a brook ; a station near a stream.
Tilford — A. S., Till, a station, a ford-station ; Eng., p.
Till— D.. G., Fl.. Thiel ; Dch., Til, Till, Thiel; p.
Tillcock — see Teele.
Tillery, Tillett— G., Tillert ; Fr., Till'ot : p. ; dim. of Matilda.
ALiMiA'/.i-yric'Ai: ixi)i^:x.
553
Tilley. Tilly — see Teele ; Fr., Thil- lais, Tilley ; p. Geoffrey de Til- ly occurs as one of the benefac- tors of the Abbey of St. Etienne, Caen, Normandy, founded by William 1. Henry de Tilly held Marslnvood, Somcrs., temp. K. John.
TiHotson— Tillett and Tilotson. from Matilda ; see Tillett.
Tillston — see Teele.
Tilton — A. S., station-town ; Eng-.,
P- Timberlake — From Timperley ; loc,
Ches.
T^imbers — Dch., Timmers ; p.
Timbrell^ — From Timble ; loc, Yorks. ; from the musical instru- ment ; p.
Timbs, Times, Timm, Timms, Tims — D.,S., Thim, Timm ; Dch., Tim, Tims ; G.. Thimm ; p.
Timmerman, Timmers — Dch., Tim- mers ; p.
Timmins. Timmock — dim. of Tim- othy ; Eng., p.
Timms — D., S.. Thim. Thimm ; Dch., Tim, Tims; G., Thimm; p.
Timothy — Timothy, Timotheus, a fearer of God, as was Timothy. Timothy, hence Timms, Timmins Timcock, etc.
Timpson — dim. of Timothy ; p.
Tindale, Tindall — Dch., Tindal ; S., Tengdahl : p. ; A. S., Tindall, for Tyne-dale, a tin-valley.
Tiner — see Tinker.
Tingen — see Tangye.
Tingey — O. N.. Thinga. to deliber- ate ; O. H. G., dingon, to judge : O. X., corresponding with the A. S., gemot, was a council both judicial and deliberative. Simple forms: Eng., Tingey; Fr., Ting- ay; N., Derya, an axe. Tingey occurs in Domesday.
Tingle — loc, Yorks.
Tinker. Tinkler, Tingler — Dch., Tinke, Tuinker. p. From Tinner, a whitesmith.
Tinkley — From Dingley ; loc, Northants.
Tinn — Fl., Tinne ; Dch., Tijn ; Fr., Thin ; p.
Tinsley — loc, Yorks.
Tippetts, Tippitts — see Tibb.
Tipple — ^From Tipphill ; loc, Som- ers. ; D.. Theobald; EL, Thie- bauld ; Fr., Thibault ; G., The- pold, Tiepolt. Thiebau ; D. B., Tidbold, Tedbald ; p.
Tiptod, Tipton — From Thibot ; loc, France. Tibtote in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey.
Tirrell — see Tyrell.
T i s c h m e r, Titchmarsh — loc, Northants. ; see Titmas.
Titcomb — loc, Wilts.
Tite, Titt— D., Theide; G.. Tita ; Dch.. Tiedt; Tito; Fl., Tite; p.; see Tate.
Titford — From Thetford. loc, Camb.. Norfolk.
Titmas. Titmus — From Tidmarsh ; loc, Oxford.
Titterton — From Titterstone ; loc, Salop. ; also an Ir. p.
Titt— D., Thiede; G., Tita; Dch., Tiedt, Tito ; FL.Tits ; p. ; see Tait.
Titus — Lat.. Titus ; Roman proper name.
Tobey. Toby — Fr.. Tobie ; Dch., Tobi, Tober ; p. ; from Tobit.
Tobin — see St. Aubyn.
Tobler — Trade or occupative name.
Todd. Todel — N., Todda ; nick- name : G.. Dch.. Tode ; D., Thode; D. B., Todi, Toti; Scotch, Tod, fox ; Eng., p. ; from the O. H. Toto, Tota; Friesic, dod, dear; O. G., Dodo, Doda ; wife of Frankish King Theode- bert ; A. S., Dudda, bishop of
554
SURNAME BOOK.
Winchester ; Totta, bishop of Leicester; Eng-., form: Todd, p.
Todman — Man employed to dis- troy foxes (tods), as keeping down the game, hence T(jdhunter, Tadman; etc.
Toghill — From Taghill ; loc, Der- by sh.
Tointon — From Torrington. loc, Devon., Lines.
Toland — Ir., p.
Tolberg — Place name ; tall mount- ain.
Tolboe — see Talbot.
Tolhurst — Place name ; tall woods.
Tollady — From Tolladine ; loc, Worcest. ; Dch., Toledo ; S., Tho- lander ; p.
Tollefson — Son of Tollef ; p.
Toller — From Toller ; loc, Dorset.
Tollett — see Tillery.
Tolman — see Tallman.
Tolten — Ir., p.
Tolver— X.. Thorolfr ; D. B.. Tolf, Torolf; p.; from Fr., Taillefer.
Tombling, Tombly, Tomlinson — From Tombelain ; loc. Norman- dy ; N., Thulmi, Thumalin ; nick- name (Tom Thumb) ; G., Tumler, Tumpling ; p.
Tomkinson — Tomson. Thompson, Thomasson, Thomas, and Tom- kins are derived from some Tom's Son; Eng". and Tr.. p.
Tomsek — see Toombs.
Tonge. Tongue — loc, Sutherland ; Tonge, Leices. Tong, Yorks., is local from a ''tongue" of land. Benedict del Tunge, Pat. R.'
Tonkin, Tonkins, Tonks, Tonsen, Tonnesen — Dim. of .-\nthonius ; F., Tonjes ; p.; see Anthony.
Toogood — N., Thorgautr ; D., Thuge ; G., Tuckert ; Dch., Tuke ; D. B., Turgood, Turgot ; p.
Tooke— N., Toki ; D., Tyge. or Thuge ; Lat., Tycho ; G., Tuch ;
Dch., Tuck, Tucker; Fl.. Tyck- aert ; D. B., Tochi. Tochil, Toch. Toe; Fr., Touq ; ]). Touke in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Toolev. Toolson — D., Thule ; D. r>.,'Turolf, Torol, Toulf, Tol, Toll, Tholi, Toul. Thole; Fl., Toullet; Dch.. Tulle; S., Toll; p.
Toombs — N.. 1"umi ; Dch., Toom, Thoms ; D.. Thorn ; G., Thomas, Tomisch ; p.
Toomer — From O. II. G.. tuem ; A. S., dom ; O. Eng., Doom, judg- ment; comi)ound form, ( ). (]., Domarius ; 7th cent. O. N., Dom- ar ; Eng., Toomer; p.
Toone — N., Tunni ; Dch., Tuin ; D. Thun ; S., Tune; p.; see Town; from A. S., 'Tun, ]>ronounced toon, a field dwelling, mansion, etc. Ir. p.
Tooner — see Town ; trade name.
Tooth — N., Toti ; nickname; Fr., Toute ; D. B., Toti ; Eng., Tooth ;
P-
Toi)ham — h'rom To])sham ; loc,
Devon. Topley— From TopclifT; loc,
Yorks. Topping' — Fr., Taupin ; p. Tori.s — see Torrie. Torr- — ^loc, Cornw.. Devon ; A. S.,
Tor. a tower or a high hill, rock
or peak. Torrance — loc, Stirling. Torrens
comes from Torigny in Manche. Torrie, Torry, Tory — Dch., Tor- res; Ir., p. Torre is still extant in
Yorks.
Torrop — D., Tliorup, Torup ; p. Tosar, Touse — Fr., Touze. Touzet ; Dch., Tuser ; D. B., Tosard ; ]).
Tovell — -From Tourville, loc, Nor- mandy.
Tovey — Tovi is found in Hamps. ; also Toovy in Dovey.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
555
Towel, Towell — loc, Devon; see
■ Tovell.
Towler — see Tooley.
Towers — From Tours ; loc, Nor- mandy. W. de Tours had the manor of Lowick or Lofwick, Lanes., from W. de Taillebois, baron of Kendall, after the con- quest, and assumed the na^ne of de Lofwick. Gilbert le Tow- er, Hund. R.
Town — N., Tonn ; nickname ; Ton ; S., Tune ; Dch., Tuin ; D. B., Ton, dim. of Anthony ; p.
Tow'nsend, Townson — loc, Devon. ; D., Tonnesen, p. ; see Town.
Toyer — From Toye, in Douay, Fr.,
P- Tracy — From Trazeig^nes ; p. ;
loc, Flanders ; or from the Ir. Treassaigh. treas, the third. Tracy in Roll of Battle Abbey. De Traci and de Trascy in Rot. Obi. et Fin., K. John. Sire de Traci in the Battle of Hast- ings.
Trafiford — loc. Lanes.
Train, Trane — From the Goth thragian ; Ang-Sax., thregjan, to run; phonetic ending, Eng., Drain, Train ; p.
Trainer, Trayner — Ir., p.
Tranter — Eng., dim. Trant, p. ; the man who peddles and hawks from place to place.
Tratt — Dch., Traude ; p.
Traveler. Travell — From Traffell ; loc, Cornw. Travell retains the older meaning of travail, toil.
Travis — Fr., Travers ; p. D. B., Travers. From Traverse, a cross-roads. Travers comes from Treviers, bet. Bayeux and Caen. Robert de Trevers in the time of the Conqueror, became forester of Inglewood.
Treasure — From O. N.. Thrasa :
Goth., Thras ; Fr., Treas, to con- tend, fierce, combat; phonetic ending, O. G., Trasarus ; 9th cent. Eng.. Traiser, Treasure; Ir., p.^
Tree — Fr., Tre ; Eng., a tree ; p.
Treeton — loc, Yorks.
Tregeagle,. Treggle — Ir., p.
Trego, Trejo — From Tregue ; loc, Cornw.; Sp., Trejo, a trio.
Tremayne — loc, Cornw.
Tremble, Tremelling — Fr., Trem- play ; p. ; from le Tremblay ; loc, Normandy ; or from Tremeale ; loc, Cornw\
Trench — From La Trenche, a siegn- eurie in Poitou, France ; loc., Salop.
Trent — loc, Somers. ; D. B., Trend, Trent, p. ; Trent village.
Theseder — From Tresaddern ; loc, Cornw. ; Ir., p.
Trevaldwyn — loc, Wales, means Baldwin's dwelling.
Tre week — Ir., p.
Tribe — Dch., Treub ; G., Treiber ;
P-
Trift — Fr.. Trevette ; p. Trivet in
Roll of Battle Abbey.
Trift — Fr., Trevette; p. Trivet in Roll of Battle Abbey.
Trigg — Fr.. Trigot ; D., Thrige, trygg; S., Trygger ; Dch., Tright : D. B., Tree ; p.
Trimble. Trimmer — From Trem- eer ; loc, Cornw^ ; or Trimber ; Yorks.
Tringham — From O. Eng., Trim- ingham, a house of confirmation; loc, Norfolk.
Triplet, Tripp, Triptoe, Triplow — loc, Camb.
Tripp — Dch., Tril, Triep; p.
Trist — Trist is short for Fr., Trist- ram, and alternatively local, at the "trysi." The earliest mean- ing of which is connected with
556
SURNAME BOOK.
hunting'. Sc, Tryst, a meeting place in a forest or wood. Peter atte Treste, Hund. R.
Tritton — Dch., Tritten ; p. ; loc.,
. Yorks.
T r o b r i d g e, Trowbridge — loc, Wilts.
Trojan — Grecian name.
T-'ollop — ^loc, from D.. Trolle ; p. ; Fr.. Trollope, to saunter, to prowl.
Trolson — see Truell.
Tromby, Tromp — Dch., p.
Troop— O. N., Driupr; M. G., Trube, sorrow. Simple form: Eng., Troup, p. ; loc, Banffs.
Troppett — Ir., p.
Trochel — Trade or occupative name.
Trost — G., Trost ; Dch., El., Troost ; p.
Troth — Drou^ght and Troth are from Ang-Sax. thryth, mig-ht ; Eng.. p.
Trotman — G.. Trautmann ; p.
Trott— X., Trudr; Dch.. Trots; S.. Trotz; p.
Trotter — Dch.. Trottier : p.; a run- ning footman.
Trout, Troutt — Dch., Traude ; p.
Trow, True — loc, Devon.
Trowell — loc, Notts.
Trower — From Troway ; loc. Der- by sh.
Trueblood — Eng., p. ; loyal, true.
Truell — From Trull: loc. Somers. : loc, Notts.
Truelove — loc. Devon. Tn the A. S. names we find love a fre- quent element. Ir., p.
Truelson — From Trull : loc, Som- ers., Notts.
Trueman — Dch., Trijman : G., Trauman ; D. B., Trumin ; p.
Trumm, Trummell — Eng.. Drum : loc, Aberdeen : or Dch.. Tromm :
P-
Trump — loc, Glost.
Truscott — From Eng., Trescott ; loc, Staffs. ; or Tresscoit, a man- or in St Maben, Cornw. ; M. E., Truss, to bind, pack up, as in Truscott, coat.
Trusler, Truslow. Trusty — From Trusley ; loc, Derbysh.
Trusson — S., Try sen ; p.
Tryon — Dch., Trion ; p.
Try son — S., Try sen : p.
Tschutz — Slavonic name.
Tubby, Tubs — N., Thorbjorn ; D. B., Turbern, Tubi, Tube ; G.. Dube, Topper; Dch., Torbein, Tubbing, Tupkin : Fr.. Toubeau ;
P-
Tubman — G., Taubmann ; p.
Tuck — see Tooke.
Tucker — Dch.. Tukker ; G., Tock- ert ; Fl., Tyckaert ; p. ; see Tooke.
Tuckett — see Tooke ; from Notre Dame de Touchet, near Mortaine, Normandy. Sir John Touchet married the eldest daughter of Lord Audley. in the reign of Ed- ward ITT. The name is now Tuck- ett, and there is a confectioner of that name at Plymouth.
Tuckfield — see Tucker.
Tuckman — see Tooke.
Tuddenham — loc, Suffolk; F.. Tade ; G., Theda-j-A. S., ham, home ; Theda's home.
Tueller— Fr.. p.
Tuffield. Tufflev, Tuffs, Tuft. Tufts— N.. Tofi; D. B., Tovi, Tuffa. Tofig; G., Tuffert : Dch.. Toff; S., Tofveson : p.; flrom Tofts, loc. Norfolk, Glost.
Tugwell — From Tughall ; loc, Northnd. Tuckrwell may have been a "tucker" of cloth, and Tugwell may be from M. E., tug, to wrestle.
Tuke — see Tooke.
ALPHABETICAL IXDKX.
JO/
Tullett — From Tult. loc, Devon. ; I'r., TouUet ; p.
Tullidge. TuUis — From Tullich : loc, Aberdeen.
Tnlliver — Fr., Taillefer ; p.
Tunbridge — loc., Kent. ; Eng., bridge to the town.
Tunmore — loc., eight places in Ire- land and Scotland.
Tunstall— loc, Kent.. Staffs., Suf- folk.
Turbett— D. B.. Torbett. Turbert ;
p.
Turbow — G.. Turbe ; p.; Ir., p.
Turley — Ir., p.
Turnbull — Dch.. Turngebouw ; p.;
dim. of Turn. Robert Turne-
bul, Pat. R. Turner — Fr., Tournaire, Tourneur,
Turnier: Fl., Turner, p. Ir., p.
Reginald le Turner held lands in
Oxon temp. K. John. Turpen — G.. Turbin : Fr.. Turpin ;
p. \\'alter Turpin held lands in
Dorset., temp. K. John. From
the O. D. and Xorse settlers, we
have Thorfin. now Turpin. Tursell — Eng., p. Turtchell, Turtle — see Thirketel. Tuttle — From Eng., Toothill ; loc,
Hants., Lines., or from the O.
N., Thor. Tweed, Tweedy — D.. Tevede ; p.;
Ir., p. Tween^ — Dch., Tuijn. Tuyn ; p. Twelves — Twelves is short for
Twelftree, or twelve trees. Twigg, Twiggs — Dch., p.; Ir., p.;
Fr., Rameau ; G., Zweig. Twinberrow, Twine, Turner,
Tw^een — loc, Worcest. Eng.
trade name. T WM t c h e 1 1, Twitch well — From
Titchwell. loc, Norfolk, Yorks.
Twite — From Thwaite ; loc, Nor- folk, Yorks.
Twombly — see Tombling.
Twyford — loc, Derbysh., Hants., Lines., Norfolk, Salop.
Tye — D., Thye ; p. ; see Dye.
Tvler — Fr., Thuillier, Tuillear ; Fl., 'G., Theiler; Dch., Theilc ; D., Theill, Theillard ; p. : the tile- maker.
T}ne — see Tinn.
Tyner — Dch., Tuijn, Tuyn ; p. ; Eng. trade name, twine-maker or worker.
Tyrell— D.. Turrell ; Fr., Thirel, Tirel ; p. Tirel in Roll of Bat- tle Abbey. The name Tyrell was first borne in England by one who was said to have come from the province of Tyrol, in Germany. Walter Tyrell in Domesday as- sumed the name of Walter Tir- tld,e^, tenant: of Richard J^itz Gilbert, London, Sussex.
Tyson — From Tison, a badger, now Tyson. Gilbert Tison had a bar- ony in Yorks., Notts, and Lin- coln (Domesday).
Tyssen — D., Thuessen, Thyssen ; Dch., Thigssen ; FL, Tison, Tis- un ; p.
the
field.
place
man
trom Udd-
I'anden Akker — D., on L'ckerman — Uckermark is a
in Saxony; Uckerman, a
from Lxkermark. Udall — Fr., Oudalle ; p. ; or
Yewdale; loc, Cumb., S.,
vail ; loc, and p. L'den — Dch., Uden; S., L'dden ; p. Ldv — see Hudson. Uffens, Uffins— Fr. Dch., Uffe ; p. rfiindell — From Uffendal : loc,
from O. N., Wolfendale. I'hl, Uhlig— see Ulph. Uhlstrom — Rivulet by that name. I'lmer — D., Dch., LHmer : p. riph— N.. Ulfarr or Ulfr ; F., Ul-
ferd : D. B., Ulf, Ulfere, Ulfi : G.,
558
SURNAME BOOK.
Uhl, Uhlfig; p.; from O. N, Wulf.
Ulrich — see Hiilett ; or from M. G., Ulbright; p.
Umberger — From Umberg ; place name.
Umphries — see Humphreys ; Ir., p.
Uncle — Dch., Unkel ; p.
Underwood- — loc, Derbysh., Dev- on., Notts.
Unger, Ungerman — From the Ger., Oettinger ; p.
Ungright — see Hulet ; or from M. G., Ulbright; p.
Unuiacke — The most unique of all Eng. surnames ; for that is the meaning, the only one, unique ;
P-
Unk— Dch., Unkel; p.
Unsworth — loc, Hants.
U n t h a n k — loc, Cumb. and Northbd. The Eng. Onthank has been supposed to mean, like the Dch., Sonderbank, no thanks.
Updyke — see Dick.
Upjohn — Welsh Apjohn ; p.
U p t a i n, U p t o n — loc, Berks., Cornw., Devon, Dorset., Hants., Kent., Somers., Wilts., Yorks., for up-town.
Ure — From Ang-Sax., O. H. G., and O. H., Uro, buffalo. Simple forms: O. G., Urius, Uro; 4th cent. Eng., Ure, Urie, Hurry; Fr., Oury, Hour, Hureau, Heure ; dim. Eng., Hurrel, Youring; Fr., Hurel, Hurez ; Compounds, Eng., Urwin, Urwick ; Fr., Hur- ard, Urier, Hurler ; from Urr ; loc, Kirkcudbright.
Uren, Uron — D., Euren ; p.
Urie, Urry — G., Ury ; p.
Ursenbach, Ursenback — From the brook "Ursen."
Urwick — From Urswick ; loc. Lanes. Adam de Urswick, 6 Edw. HI (1332). was chief for- ester of Rowland.
Usborne — From Husborne; loc,
Beds. Usher — From Ushaw ; loc, Dur. Utting— N., Udr; F., Udo, Uden;
G., Otte, Ottinger; Dth.,{ O.,
Duden; Fl., Utten ; S., Udden;
D. B.. Eudo, Udi, Othingar; p.
Vail, \al^FL, Vale; Dch.,
Weel ; p. ; see Viall. Vale is
local and also from Fr., Veille,
watch : Adam le Viel, Lib. V. \'aine. Vane — see Fane. \'alentine — Valentine, powerful ;
Fr., Valentin; Dch., Valentien ;
p. ; Ir., p. X'algardsen,, Valgarcisoiif — Son of
Valgard. Valiant — Fr., Vaillant; p. \'aller, \^allier— FL, Wallaert;
Dch., Waller ; p. X'allings — D., Wahlin, Wallin ;
Dch., Walen ; Fl., Wallens ; p. Van — Dch., p. ; Van, Dch. for son.
Van, from Fann, the winnowing
fan. Richard atte V'ann, Pleas,
Wilts. Vanbattenberg — From or of Bat-
tenburg; place name. \'an Berzoogan — From or of Ber-
zoogan. Van is Dutch. \'an Dam — Many Dutch names in
van are well established in Eng.,
as Van Dam, Vandervelde, Van-
dervelde, \^andersteen, etc. \ andanakker — From the field. Van Dcbrook — From the brook. \ an de Grofi, Van der Grof — sign
name. X'andeleur — FL, Vande Laer,
X'anderloo ; p. ; Ir., p. \'andenberg, Vandenburg — From
the mountain or the castle. Vanderhiede — From the desert. \^anderhoef — From the farm. \"an Derstein — From the stone or
the rock.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
559
lez; p. X'arney—
\'ar.(lcrvall, Vanckrwell — Frdm
the well. \an Der W'aarcl, \'ander\vard» —
From the ward. \'an der Werff — From the dock- yard or wharf. \'*anderwoed — From the wood. \'an de Water — From the water. \'an Dyke — From the dyke. \-ance— O. G.. Wando ; 8th cent.
Kng. form: V^ance, p. X'anneck — Fl., \'an Eck, Van- neck; p. \'an Sweden. \^an Zweden — F'rom
Sweden. N'arley — loc, Essex; also Fr., Var- ; Ir.,p.
-FL, Warny; p. X'arty — Verty is a true abstract of
virtue, found also in \^ardy,
Varty. X'arvill — From \'araville ; loc, Nor- mandy ; Fr., \"auville ; p. Varu-
urile in Roll of Battle Abbev. De
War well in D. B. X'assar — Fr., A^asseur ; Fl., Vas-
sert; G., Wasser ; D. B., Waz,
Waso; p. \'aterlaus — G., \"ater, father: p.;
Laus, a nickname for Xicolaus. X'aug'hn — Tr., p. The Dch. Klein,
like the Welsh \'auo-han, means
little, small. X'aus^ht — S., A'aught, Fought; G.,
fauth; p. N'aux — loc. Normandy. \'awdrey — Vawdry is from a place
of that name in Calvados. X'eal— G.. Wiehle: FL. Wiel
X'ille : p. ; see Viall. \ ean. \"enn — loc. Cornw. ;
Lane. \'easev — Vessav, or de \'esci. in
Rolf of Battle Abl^ey : D. B.. de
Vecl. \'ellinga — see Welling-. \ enable, Venables — loc, Norman-
Fr..
see
dy ; 1). I>., (jislebert de Venables, an under tenant in Cheshire at the time of the Survey. Richard de \'enables in Rot. Obi. et F'in., K. John.
\'enice, Vennice, V^eness — FT, Van Esse, \'anesse ; p. Veness, ;a \'enetian, dim. of Venus.
N'erdon — From Verdun, loc, France. Verdoune in Roll of Battle Abbey. Bertram de \'er- dun, a tenant in chief in D. B. (Statf. ) in 1273. John de Ver- dun held lands in \'elt- on, Leices. Bertram de Verdun founded Croxden Abbey.
N'erlander — FL, Dch., Verlant, \^er- linde ; p.
N'erney — FL, Warny ; p.
X'ernon — From Vernon; loc, Nor- mandy. Vernoun in Roll of Ljattle Abbey. D. B., de Vernon.
\'esper — Dch., Weesper ; p. ; O. Fr., \'espre, evening.
\ est — Dch., Westi ; a p. ; Goth., \"asiam, to clothe.
\'estaberg — A fortified mountain.
\'estal — Names derived from the West are least common of the season names ; dim. Eng., West- all : \'estal, an Eng., p.; Fr., \ estale, pure, chaste.
N'estey — D., Westi; p.
X'etterli — FT-om Low Germ., Vet- ter ; nickname ; cousins.
\'iall — F^'rom Vile ; loc, Norman- dv: or N., \'eile : D., Viehl ; G., Wiehle: F^L, Wiel: Fr., Ville; a p. \'ile and de Vile are in the Roll of Battle Abbey.
\'icar — An ecclesiastical name. The Scotch ]\Iac\ icar is, son of the vicar.
\ickers— N.. \'ikkarr; D.. Wick, X'ickers; FT. ^^'vckaerts : Dch., \\'ichers. \\'iggers : G.. \\'ickert ; P-
i60
SURNAME BOOK.
X'ickery, Victor — Victory is prob- ably an alteration of Vickery, an early form of Vicar, hence Victor ; p. ; also from the Scand. name Vikarri.
Vidler — D., Fiedler ; p.
Vielnney — From Villain. Hugh de Villana held lands at Taunton under the bishop of Winchester.
Vier — see Wyer.
Villardsen — see Willard.
Villett— dim. of Will; see Wile- mar.
Vince — Fl., Vinche, Wyns ; Dch., Wins ; G., Vins ; p. ; or from St. Vincent.
Vincent — Fr., St. Vincent ; p.
Vine, Vinn — Fr., Vin ; Fl., Wion, Wyn ; Dch., Vinne ; p.
Viney — From Vinhay ; loc, Devon : or Vinney, Somers.
Virgin — S., Virgin; Fl.. Wirthen ; p. With Virgin and the latin- ized Virgoe, Vergoe, Vergo, goes Mildmay, for "mild," which was the traditional epithet of the Holy Virgin ; chaste, pure.
Visser — G., Weiss ; p.
Vivian — Vivian is living, a surname ennobled by Sir R. Richard Hus- sey Vivian, a distinguished gen- eral of the ordinance May, 1833. Vyvyan is a family name in Cornw.. who possess a baronetcv of 1644.
Vizer, Vizerian — Fr., Mseur ; Dch., Msser ; p.
\"ogel, Vogelaang, \"ogeler, Vogel- man — From the Germ., Vogel- gesang, dawn ; p., a fowler.
\'oice — Dch., Voifs ; p. F., \"oce. \^ose, Voice, Voase ; Fr., Vaux, plural of val, a valley, also a ■specific Fr. place name. John de Vaus, Lib. Vit.
Volker — Among the variants of Fogg we find Fuge, Fudge, from
its compound, Fulcher, Folker,
\"olker, etc. ; also a Dch. p. A'ombergen — Probably from the
island of Bergen ; place name. \'on Hak — From the hedge or
grove. \'on Kanel — From the \'on Nordeck — From
corner ; Genu. \ OSS— D., Dch.. FL, G., \"owles — \ owles and
from \*eules, in Seine Tnferieure.
France.
canal, the north
, Voss, p. Voales are
\\^aale — Probably from Wahl ; G., election, choice, selection, etc.
Wach— Watch.
Waddell, Waddley— Wadel ; S., Wadell ; D. B., Wadel ; p. ; Scotch loc, p.
W'addington — loc., Devon., Lines., Vorks.
W addoups — From \Miadub ; loc, Cumb.
\\'ade — loc, Hants.
Wadger, Wager — Wager ; p. ; Wageour, a hired soldier, hence the surname Wager. •
Wadham, W^adman — From Wad- dingham ; loc. Lines ; or Dch., Wadum ; p.
Wads worth — loc. Lanes. and Vorks.
Wafifenden — Eng., Wolfenden.
\\"agener, Waggoner — Waggoner, usually Wainman, hence Hen- man ; also from the Germ. Wag- er, and Fl., Wagon; p.
Wagstaflf — A series of Cumb. names end in staff, as Langstaff, Wagstaff, Everstaff. Wag.staff means the watch or lookout sta- tion, and occurs in the Durham Lilier Vitae.
Wahlburg, \\"ahlen, Wahlin, Walin, Wallin — Place of election ; or concerning the Battlefield.
ALPHABETICAL IXDEX.
561
"ahlgren — ]Meado\v surrounding an enclosure.
iles. Wales, Wavles — From Wales : loc, Yorks. ; D. B.. Wal- ise.
ainwright — D., Weinrich ; G.. Wahnrich. Weinerich, Weinert ; D. B., Weniet, Wenric ; p. aite— D.. Vet. Wiet : Fl.. \'ets; F.. \Viet ; G., Weth ; D. B., Wiet ; p._ Gates may be identical with Waite, i. e., watchman, from the O. Fr. gaite. \-ake— X.. \-ekill ; D., Weeke ; G.. Week: S., Wacklin ; Fl.. Weeck- D. B.. Weghe: p. Wakefield — loc, Xorthants., Yorks. Wakeling. Wakelyn— S.. A\'ack-
lin : p. ; see \\'ake. W'akely — loc, Herts. Walberg, Walberger. Walburg—
Fortified castle or hill. 'A'alcott— loc. Lines., Norfolk..
Salop., \\'orcest. A'aldegrave— From Walgrave ;
loc. Xorthants. : anciently A\'alde- grave. Walden — loc. Yorks. Waldo. ^^'altho-The O. X. theow. servant, slave, which appear to us HI \\'althew. Waltho. \\'aldo. Waldron— loc. Sussex: or Dch.,
^^ oelderen ; p. Walduck— Dch.. G.. Waldeck ; p. Waldvogel— Bird of the forest Wale— D.. Wehl: Fl.. Weyll ; p. Walesby— loc. Lines., Xott. Walford— loc, Stafi's. Wallgreen, A\'algren— Eng., wall, a
trench, and green, a meadow. Wadke, Walker— Dch.. Walkert Walker; Fl.. Walckiers ; G.. \\alke. Walker: D. B.. Walcher • P-
Walkerley, Walkerlv. Walkley— loc. Yorks.
Walkington— loc. Hants.. Xorfolk., Surrey.
\\'alkup — loc, Hants.
\\-ail_loc., Staflfs.
Wallace, Wallis— X., \'alir; A. S., Valas or Wealas, the Welsh, i. e._ foreigners, or strangers; Fl., \\'allays; p. There was an influx of Anglo-Xormans into Scotland in the reign of David L Among these was Richard Wayles, the ancestor of the great \\'allace. The Xorth- western part of France was cal- led by the Xorsemen. AA'alland.
Wallbridge — loc, Glost.
Wallburger — Fortified castle on hill.
\\'allentine — Proper name; see \'al-
entine. Waller— S.. Dch.. FL. Waller: p.;
A\'allers. loc, Devon. A\'allington — loc. Hants.. Xorfolk,
Surrey. \\'allingshaw— loc. Xorfolk. Wallis— see AWallace. Wallis and \\ elch may occasionally mean French, as the early Xorman settlers were called walisc by the Eng. before the conquest. Wallop — loc. Hants. AWilmsley- loc. Lanes.. Staflfs. Walpole— loc. Xorfolk. Suflr'olk.
Somers. \\'alsey — loc. Lanes.. Staflr'ord. ^^'al^h— From Wallach : loc
Staffs. ; Dch.. Walsch ; p. ^^'alsham— loc. Xorfolk, Suffolk. \\'alsingham— loc, Xorfolk. ^^■alsom— Dch.. Walsem ; p. Walters— Dch.. Wolters ; \\'auters, Wouters : p. ; Walter. \\'alton— loc, Berks., Derbysh.. Herts., Lanes., Xorfolk, Somers.. Staffs.. Suffolk. Wamsley — loc. Lanes.. Staff'.
FL, from
562
SURNAME BOOK.
Wangelin, Wanklyn — S., Wancke ; D., Wang- ; p. ; a dim.
Wanlass, Wanless — Eng., Wanles, sometimes perverted to Wanlace, Wanlass, Wanloss, is M. E., wan- les, hopeless, luckless.
Want, Wantland— N., Vandill ; D. R., Wand, Wanz, Wants, Wand- er; Dch., Wandt; EL, Wanet ; p.
Warbey — From Warboys ; loc., Munts.
\\ arbrick — From Warbreck; loc, Lanes.
W^arburton — loc., Ches.
Ward — loc. Devon. ; or Dch., W'aard, Warde ; p.
Warden — loc, Kent, Northants., Xorthbd.
W'ardle, Wardley, Wardleigh — loc, Lanes., Rutland. ; or Weardley, Yorks.
\\'ardrop — A var. of Thorp, Winthrop, Whatrup and Ward- rop. Thomas de la Wardrobe, Hund. R. ; p.
Wardsworth — loc. Lanes., and Yorks.
Ware — loc, Devon, Herts. Ware is local for Weir, also from A. S., wara, outlying part of a man- or and nickname, the "ware," merchandise.
Wareham — loc, Dorset.
Warf — see Whorf ; a wharf, or shore.
Warhurst — D., Warhus ; El., Ver- hurst ; p.
Wearing — see Wearing.
Warington — loc, Northants.,
Warw.
Warleigh, Warley — loc, Somers. Stands for Verlai, in Normandy. In 1068 Thurold de Verli held thirteen lordships in Salop from Earl Roger. Leland enters Wer- lay as well as Warley ; by this Werlav he means Vesli. Hum-
frey de Vesli was a vassal of llbert de Lacy in Yorkshire Jn 1086.
Warlow— From Wardlow, loc , Derby sh.
W'arlton — loc, Middlesex.
W'arman — D., Warming; G., War- mer; p.
Warmer — loc, Kent.
Warn, Warne — From Waghen or Wawne ; loc, Yorks.
Warner — D. B., Warner ; p. ; see W^arren.
\\ arnock — From War j an, warn ; dim., form of O. G., Wernicho ; Eng'., Warnock, p.
Warr — D.. Warrer ; p.; see Ware.
\\'arren, W^arrener — N., \'^aeringr ; D. B., Warin, Waeng", Wareen- fer ; Fr., Warin, Verenne ; p. ; see Wearing'. Gundred de Warren or Warrcnna held lands in Wilts, temp K. John, 1201. W\ De Warenne, derived his name from his fief in Normandy. The Con- queror created him Earl of Sur- rey.
Warrick, Warick, Warsink — Irish ]). ; loc, Cumh., Plants.; the count}^ town.
Warthen, Worthen — loc, Sussex ; see Worth.
Wartop — see Wardrop.
\\ asab — From Washborn.
Wash — Wash, local from M. E., wase, ooze, pool, whence spe- cifically the wash. Richard atte Wase, Hund. R.
Washborne, Washborn, Wash- burn— loc, Devon.; A. S., a washing stream.
Washington — loc, Sussex; A. S., a
wash-house. Wassmer — From O. G. hwas ; A.
S., hwaes, esharp; Eng., form,
\\'ass. W^assmer.
ALlMlAnF.TlCAL IXDEX.
563
Wastell — loc, Worcest; var. of Waste.
Watchman — From Watchcomibe ; loc, Devon.
Waterfall — From Waterfall ; loc, Staffs. The watersfall, a cas- cade. Richard de Watterfall. Hund. R.
Waterhouse — loc, Staffs.
Waterlow — Fl., Waterloos ; p.
Waterman — Waterer or waterman, a boatman on the Thames ; Eng.
P- Waters, \\ aterson — FL, Wauters ;
p. ; see Walters.
W^aterstone — loc. Pembroke.
Watford — loc, Derbysh., Herts.. Northants. ; A. S., a ford that is not dry.
Wath, Wathen — Wade or Wathe, a ford ; p.
Watkins — see Watt ; son of little Watt, or Walter ; nickname.
Watlington — see Watt.
Watson — Ir.. p. ; also dim. of Wal- ter ; Scotl., son of Walt or Wal- ter, a forester.
Watterline — Eng., p.
Watt, Watts— N., Hvati ; D., Watt; A. S., Watling; p.; dim. of Walter.
Wauchope — From \\' arcop ; loc, Westnid. The Scottish Wau- chope has been Indianised into Wahab.
Waiier — see Ware ; D., Warrer.
Way — loc, Devon., Kent.
Wavborn — From Wavbourne, loc, Norfolk.
Wayland — loc, Dorset. ; Fl., Wey- land ; p.
W^ayman — see Wyman.
W a y m and, Wayment — From Scand., Nemimdr.
Weading, Weeding — From Weet- ing; loc, Norfolk; or Weedon, Northants.
Weakley, Weaklin — see Wake.
Weare — loc, Somers.
Wearing — N., Vaeringi. The name of the Warings or north- ern warriors who served as body guards to the Byzantine emper- ors; Fl., Vering; D. B., Waren- ger, Wernic, Wareng, Warnic, Warin ; p.
Weatherstone — S.. Wetterstedt ; loc, p.
Weaver — loc, Ches.. Devon.; D., Waever ; p. : a trade name.
Weaverling, Weaving — Dch., Wief- fering; p.
Webb— FL. Webb; p.
Webber, Weberg— D., Dch., G., Weber ; p. Weaver same as Web- ber and Webster ; sometimes W^ebbe, a weaver.
Websdale — loc, Cumb.
\\'ebster — The Scot, and N. Engl, form of D.. Dch.. G., Weber, a weaver.
Wedderburn — loc, Berwick.
Weddup — loc. Lanes.
Wedell — A. S., Wed, a promise, -fdal. a dale ; a promised dale : see Waddell.
Wedge — Eng., p.
Wedgewood — loc. Staffs.
Weed, Weeds— F., Wiets : D. B., Wido, Wed, Wider, Widard, Widr, Wiet, Widus; G.. Wieder ; S., Wid ; D., Wied ; p. ; vegetable nickname.
Weeden — From Weadon ; loc, Northants. '
Weeding — From Weeting ; loc, Norfolk, or Weadon, Northants. ; see Weed.
Weedop — loc. Lanes.
Weeks — loc, Essex; Eng., Wick, Week, Wyke ; Lat. vicus, a settle- ment ; hence Weeks. Wykes, etc.
Weeter — Dch.. Wetter, Wetterer ;
564
SURNAME BOOK.
Weevill— N., Vivill ; D., Wivel ; Dch., Wiwel; p. Richard De Wivill held lands in Yorks. temp, K., John, A. D. 1200.
Weg-ener — see Wagoner.
Wegg — Dch.. Weege; D. B., Wege, Weghe ; p.
Weichert — see Wigger.
Weiland — see Wayland.
Weilemiman. \\'eilenman — From the village.
W'eiler — see Whiley.
Weimer — see Wyman.
Wein — see Whin.
Weinel — loc, Warw.
Weiner — see Winn.
Weir — Weir is De Vere ; see Ware.
Weirchert — see Wigger.
Weise, Weist — G., Weiss.
Welborn — loc, Lines., Norfolk; G., Wilborn ; p.
Welch. W^elsh, Welsch — The name of Welch has become a well known patronymic in Scotland ; Jr., p. ; in Eng. it is W^alsh and Wallis. Wallis, Welch, may mean French, as the early Nor- man settlers before the conquest were called Waslisc bv the Eng- lish.
Welcher, Welcker, Wellcer — see Wilscher.
Welchman — Waloys, spelt Le Wal- leys, Wallais, and latinized Wal- lonis, means "the Welshman."
Welford — loc, Berks., Glost., Northants., Yorks.
Welker — see Walker.
Weiland — loc. Devon.. Worcest.
Wellby — loc. Lines., Leices.
Welling — Wellings, a dim. of WW- liam ; p.
Wellington — loc, Salop., Somers.
Wellman — G., Wells ; loc, Somers. ;
Welloughby — see place name.
Willoughby ;
Wells — loc, Somers., or G.. Wells;
P- Welton — loc. Lines., Northants.,
Somers., Yorks.
Wemborn — From Wimborne ; loc, Dorset.
Wendal, Wendell— A. S., Wend, a turn, a change,-[-el, a person ; a fickle person.
\\'eng"er. Wengreen — From O. H. G., wan ; O. N., vaenn, wen, beautiful ; M. G.. form ; comp. Weniger.
Wenlock — loc, Salop.
W^ennergreen, Wennergren — The pasture around the wenner, rivu- let.
Wenncrstrom — Rivulet.
Went, Wentz— D., G., S., Wendt ; Fl.. Vent; Dch.. Went: G.. Wentz ; p.
Wentworth — loc, Camb., Yorks.
Werner — G., proper name.
Wherry, Wherry — Fl., Wery; p.
Werterberg — Name of a motmtain ; from the river Werter.
Wesley — S., Westlau, Wessling; Dch., Wesler, Wesseling; G., Wesley, Fl., Wesly ; p. ; or from Ir. Mac Uaislaidh ; The illus- strious Eng. name Wellesley, cor- rupted into Wesley, is the field of wells.
Wessler, Wessman — Occupative or trade name.
West— N., Vestarr; D., Dch., FL, West; D. B., Westre ; p.
Westacot, Westcott — loc, Devon. ; the western cottage.
Westberg — Western mountain.
Westbrook — loc, Berks., Norfolk, Wilts. ; the brook on the west.
Westenfelder — Western field.
Westerberg, Westerby — D., loc, and p.
Westerman — loc, Orkney; or N., Vestarr; D., S., Wester; Dch.,
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
565
Westra ; D. B., Westre, a Saxon tenant; p.; A. S., Western, a desert place, a man of the desert.
Western-'-loc., and p. ; see Wester- man.
Westfall, Westphal — From West- phalia ; place name.
Westlev — loc. Camb.. Salop.. Suf- folk."
Westman — see \\'esterman.
Westmoreland— The moor-land on the West ; Eng.. p.
Weston — loc, Herts., Staffs., Suf- folk. Yorks.
\\'estray, ^^'estra — loc, Orkney ; or N.. \'estarr. \'estre ; D. S., West- er; Dch., Westra; D. B., Westre. a Saxon tenant ; p.
\\>stwood — loc, Devon.. Kent., Notts., Wihs., Yorks.
Wetherall — loc. Cumb.
\\'etherbee— From Wetherby ; loc.
P- Wethersett — S.. Wetterstedt; loc.
P- \A'ettern — Dch.. Wetten. Wetteren :
-From Wetherden; loc. -Occupa-
Wetterton-
Suffolk. Wetzel. Wetzell, Witzell-
tive or trade name. ^^^eyland — see Wayland. Weymouth — loc. Dorset. ^^l^al, Whall— N.. Vali ; D. B..
Walo, Walle. G.. Walla; Dch..
S., Wall; p. Whalen — Ir., p. and loc. Whaley — loc, Derbysh., Hants. Whall>-, Whalley— loc, Derbysh,
Lanes.
Wharf, Wharfe- wharf, a shore.
Wharton — loc. Lines.
W'hatcoU — I-"ri):n Warw.
A. S., Hwearf, a Herf., Lanes.,
W'hatcote ; loc.
of
B..
Whateley, Whatley — loc, Warw.
and Somers. Wheable — see Weevill. Wheadon, Wheaton — loc, Staffs. ;
from Whaddon, loc. Glost. Whealer, Wheeler — Trade name
pertaining- to the making of car- riages ; a wheel-maker. Wheat — From cereals ; veg. name. \Mieatley — loc, Devon., Lanes.,
Notts.. Oxford, Yorks. \\' heeler— N., Vil-raor ; Dch., Wiel-
aerts ; G., Wiehle ; D., Vieler ; p. ;
trade name, a wheelwright; see
\'eal. \\'heelock — From the A. S., wela,
weola, wealth, prosperity ; dim.
form O. G., Weliga ; Eng., Whee-
lock; p. \\' h e e Iw r i g h t — Compounds
Wright, a trade name. Whelan— Dch., Wielen ; p. \Mietman — Dch., Witman ; D.
Withmar ; p. \\'hetmore — From Wetmoor ; loc,
Staff's. \\ hetstone — Eng., p. \Mietten— loc. Norfolk, Salop.,
Staffs., Yorks. \\' h e 1 1 1 e — F r o m Whittle
Lanes. ; or Whitle, Derbysh Whicker — see Whitcher. Whigman — From \\'ickham ;
Dur. W'hight— see W'hite. Whilev — From Wyley ; loc, Essex ; or Wylye, Wilts. ; N., Veili ; G.,
Weil; Dch.. W^eil ; Fl., Weiler ;
D., Weile; D. B., Welle; p. Whimper — l^rom Whymple ; loc,
Devon., or Wimpole, Camb. Whin— D.. Wiene; D. B., Wine;
Dch., Win ; FL, Wyns ; p. Whincop — loc, Cumb. W'hinyates — From
Northbd. Whipple— S., Wibell ; p
loc.
loc.
W^ingatei
loc.
566
SURNAME BOOK.
Whistler— N., Vestlioi ; D. B., Wis- law, Wisselaar ; p. ; from Oyse- ler, a professional bird- catcher.
Whiston — loc, Cornw., Northants, Staffs., Yorks.
Whitaker — From Whitacre ; Ir., p.; loc, Worcest. ; or Wheatacre, Norfolk. Adam de Whitekar, Lanes., Court R. 1323.
Whitbeck, Whitburn — loc, Dur., Heref.
Whitcher — G., Wiche, Wichers, Wichert ; Dch., Wichers, Win- gers.
White— N., Hvitr; S., Witt; Dch., Witte ; D. B., Wit, Wite ; p.
Whitecombe — loc, Devon., Dorset., Isle of Wight, Somers.
Whitehead — F., Withard ; p. ; see Whiterod.
Whitehouse — Dch., Withnuis ; Eng.
P- Whiteing, Whiting — D., Witten ; S.
Witting ; p. Whiting may be, and
probably is, a whitinger or whist-
er.
Whitelaw — From Whitlow ; loc, Northbd.
Whiteley — loc, Devon, and Yorks. ; a white pasture or enclosure.
Whitelock— S., Dch., Witlok ; p. W'hitlock has three well attested origins: (1) white lock; (2) whitelake. Williamatte Whyte- lak, Kirby's Quest, 1327; (3) personal name. Witlac, in D. B., Whitlac de Longo Vado, Fine R.
Whiteman — Dch.. Witman ; D. B., Witmar; p.
Whiterod— F. Witerd, Witherd, Withert, Withers; Dch., Wittert ; D. B., Widard ; p.
Whitesen — see Whitestone.
Whitesides — loc, Cumb. Robert Whytside, Fine R. Richard de Whiteside, Close R.
Whitestone— The colors of wood.
moor, bluff, etc, have given many surnames as Redcliff, White- wood and Whiteston ; ^n Eng. p and loc.
Whither — From Witham ; loc. Essex, Lines.
Whitmill — see Whiteman ; Eng., p
Whitmore — loc. Staffs.
W'hitney — loc, Bucks., and Heref
Whitten, Whitton — loc, Norfolk Salop., Staffs., Yorks.
Whittier — A white Tawier, one who prepares the finer skins for gloves, whitening them; Eng., p. Walter le Whytetawere, Pat. R.
Whittington — loc, Norfolk, Salop., Staffs., Warw., Worcest. Richard Whittington of cat celebrity founded the library in 1429.
\Miittle — From Whittle ; loc, Lanes., or Whitle, Derbysh.
Whitwell — loc, Derbysh., Hants., Herts., Leices., Norfolk, Yorks.
Whitwood — see Whitestone ; Eng.,
P-. Whitworth — loc, Dur., Lanes.
Wharf — A. -Sax., Hwearf, a wharf, a shore.
Whorton — see Wharton.
Whyatt, Wiart— D., Wiegardt; Dch., Wijaarda, Wyatt ; F., Wia- arda; Fl., Wuyts ; D. B., Wiet;
P- Whybrow — From Wyeborough or
Wyebrow ; loc, on the Wye; D.,
Wibroe. Wick — A. S., wic, a dwelling-place,
a mansion ; see Wigger.
Wickel — A. S., Wicele, to stagger, to reel ; Jr., p.
Wicker, Wickers — see Wick and Wigger.
Wickham — loc, Berks., Essex, Hants., Kent., Suffolk.
Widdicombe. Widdison — loc, De- von. ; Ir., p.
ALlMlAr.KTICAL IXDKX.
^67
Wide— D., Dch.. G.. Weide; S.. Wide; p.
I'rom \\'idelake ; loc.
\ \ 1 ] .\.
\\ iderlmrg — Place name. W'icseiiboro- — A hill surrounded by
l: adow of grass.
^^■u,^v, ■'■'-ard— b.. Wiegart:
S., \\ A.. W'eidiger ; p.
Wiu^gajEi^lTuni Wigan ; loc,
LnVits;;' ti. I'.. Wiking. Wighen :
Wi. 1 O. H. G., wig, O.
> ; dim. form. M. G.,
\\ cgel, \\ ;i;L;ele; p. \\'iL:L:"elatid— -l^Tig.. p. ; see Wignal. WiL ikarr:D. B., Wigar,
\\ ^.,. ^ar. Wiga: G., Wick,
A\ !cke, Wickert ; Dch., Wiggers ;
D., We^lce. Wegge, AVich,
Wiccke; ,\^'igh: S., Wickert,
\\'ik. Wigei't : pA AX'i^':^ iiii'fwii-- IOC. Herts.. Yorks. Wi- , Heref., Salop.
\\'ignai^— J' icm Wiggenhall ; loc,
Norfolk- '"'^ A\'igren — st < ^an.
Wilbur, ''\\ ic. Northants..
Xorfc.tt7''Suff"lk : A. S.. wil,
pleasa"*^ ' nir, a bower, by a
dwell' ai pleasant-bower,
pleasaiit-dv, cIIhil;'. Wilburn - -t'f ~Wr!I)orn. Wilckei D.. Dch., Wil-
ken. W ilkeu^i- FL. Wilkain ; G..
\\'ilckcTi ; p. ,.V," Wilcock. Wilcox — Fl., Wilcockx ;
D. r... Wiihu:: p.: dim. of Will;
Wilc<.\, ^^'ill k' Coq.. Will the
cook.
Wilde— I ■ .w^^t. Wilt; D. B.,
Wilde: p.: G.. p.. Dch.. Wilde; p. A^lam k Wilde in Rot. Obi. et Fin , l\. John:
^^'ilder ee 'Wflcl? : Wolder is lo- cal, of the ivold^erne, or wilder-
ness. John atte Wildcrne. Fine. R.
Wilding — From A. S., and O. II. G.. wild. wald. f erus ; patronym- ic form. Eng.. W'ilding, wood- meadow ; p.
Wildman — Dch., Fl., Wildeman ; p.
Wilemar— N., Vil-hjalmr; F., Wil- helm, Wilm ; D. B., Wilmar, Wil- lelm, Wilelmus. Willa ; G., Wil- helm ; Dch.. Willemar ; p.
Wilford— loc, Notts., or Williford, Staffs.
Wllev, Willey— D.. Wille, Willig; Fl.'. WAdlie; G., Wiehle ; W^illich ; Dch., Wiele. Wille, Wijle ; p.
Wilhelm — see Wilemar ; Guilbert.
Wilke.Wilken— F., Wilko ; Wilke ; family name. F., Wilken ; Dch., Wilke, Wilkes ; p. ; see Guilbert.
Wilkie — see ^^'ilke ; Hankie is the dim. of Hans or John, as Wilkie is of William.
Wilkinson — see Wilke ; see Guil- bert.
Willard, Willardsen — A personal or descriptive name ; Willard or Gueulard. a brawler ; see Guil- bert.
Willden — see Wilde.
\\'illement— N., Vil-mundr ; D. B., Wilmar ; G.. Willigmann ; Will- man ; Dch., Willeman ; p.; \\"ille- ment. the celebrated artist, is an- other form of Fr. Villemain and Guillemin ; dim. of Guilleaume, William. Eng. var. Gilman.
Willett. Williams — dim. of Will ; see Wilemar. Guilbert.
Willis — Willis has encroached on W^illows. Andrew in le Wylies, Percy. Cart. ; see Guilbert.
^^^illmore — see ^^'ilemar ; a pleasant moor.
Willouby. Willoughby — loc. Leics., Lanes.. Notts.. Warw. ; Scotl., place name.
■^
568
SURNAME BOOK.
W'illstead — Eng., p.
Willyard — see Willard.
Wilmar — see Wilemar.
\Mlmont — Dim. of William ; see
Wilemar, Guilbert. W'ilmott— Fl. Wilmart. Wilmet ;
Fr.. Wilmotte ; p. ; from Gnillan-
ir.ot, Little-Billy. Wilscher— Dch., Wildschut, Wils-
chut. Wilshaus ; p. ; or from A\'il-
shaw ; loc, Staffs., Yorks. Wilson— D., Will; Wilson; p.;
Will's son. Wilton — loc, Cornw., Norfolk.,
Xorthants., Somers., Wilts. Wimhurst, Wimm, Wimmer — Dch.,
G., Wimmers ; p. Wimott — see Wilmott. Winans, Winch, Winchell — loc,
Norfolk, or S., D., Winge ; Dch.,
Wins ; D. B., W^inge ; p. W'inchcombe — loc, Glost. W'inchester — A county name. Winck — see Winkel. Winkley — From Winkleigh ; loc,
Devon. Winckworth — From Winger worth :
loc, Derby sh. W^indall, Windell— S., Windahl ;
loc, p. ; Lanes. Winder — D., Winder, Winter ; p. ;
trade name. Windish — G., Windisch ; p. Windley — loc, Derbysh. Windows — Windows is probably
from Windus, Wynd-house, from
Windrush, loc, Glost. Windslow, Winslow — From Win-
neslaw, battle tumulus ; p. ; loc!,
Bucks., Heref., Yorks. Windsor — loc, Berks., Dorset; p.;
a windbreak, or shield. Windus, Windust — From Wind- rush; loc. Glost.; G., Windish;
P- Winegar. AMnger — see \\'inn.
-Fr
oni
"\^7ind^
Wink-
Inc.
. : l<»c..
Wing-
-see Winans.
Wingate. Winget gate : loc, Fife.
Winsrrove — From Win l: rave Bucks.
\\^inkel. Winkle, Winkler,, less — From Winkhill : Staffs. ; or Dch., Wriiiklet;
W^inkuD — Dch., Winki lop :' "p Cumb.
W'inmill — loc, Devon. _^ ^ .
Winn — From A. S., win, .strife ; or Fr., wine, friend. Simple forms: O.G., Wino, Winni.; 8tbV cent. A. S., Wine, 3rd bishop, of. I^ondon : Eng., Winn, Wiiirie;^, vine, Ouin, Queer, G wy;in ; j Fr.'. Gue- nee, Oucneau, etc: qim. Eng.. Wilmo, Ouennell, Quince. Win- son, Winning, \\'incup, Wingate. Winegar,- Winlock. 'Wineman, Winston, etc
Winnall — loc. \\':\v\y.
Winsor — loc, T unw.. Hants.. Berks., Dorset. : a windsliield.
Wintch — see Winch.
Winter— D., S., Dch., Fl., G.. Winter ; p
Winterhorn, erbloom, Glost.
Winterose — From Winrose, a of Win ; p. ^ _ ,'^
Winterton — loc, t-irics.,' Norfolk
Winthrope — loc. Lines.
Wintle — see \\'indaH.
Win ward — see Winn.
Wire — see ^^'^•er.
Wirth — see Wdrth.
\\^irthen — sec Worth
Wisby — From WMsaby-; loc,
Wiscomb — loc, Somers.
Wise — G., Wei-, Weiss; p.
Wiseman — IVh.. Wiseman, man ; (i., Weissmann; p.
Wiser. Wisner—G,.' Weiss.
A\'issmar — see Wiseman.
Witcher — see Whitcher.
Wint
WinterbGurne.
\\'iHterbottam — loc,
' .'ti-''
var
foe, Sussex. Lines.
Wis-
ALIMIABETICAL INDEX.
569
W'itconib — loc, Seiners. Witherby — loc. Worcest. Witheridge — loc, Devon. Withering-ton — From Widdcring-
ton ; loc, Northbd. Withers — N., Vioarr ; F., Withers;
Fl, Wittert; G., Wieckd ; iD.
15. , Wider, Widard ; p. Witmar, Witmer — loc. Staffs. Witney — loc, Bucks, and Heref. Witt— Dch.. Witt; p.; see White. Wittson — see Watson. W^ittwer — see Whittier. Wix — loc, Essex. VVixcey — From Wixley, or Whix-
ley ; loc, Yorks. Wixon — loc, Essex. Woerner — see Warner. Woffinden — From Woolfenden ;
loc, Wolf, Wolfe — As the bear was
sacred to Thor, so was the wolf
to Odin. As a prefix in the
Eng. names it usually loses the
f, as in Woolger for Wulfgar ;
Eng. and ]\I. G. form, Wolf. Wolfendale, Wolfenden — Uft'en-
dell, the doublet of the native
Wolfendale, Eng. p. Wolfensperger — From the Wolfen-
berg ; the Wolfen was an old
family who had the Wolf in their
banner ; their caste was "The
Wolfensburg." Wollard — From Walsworth ; loc. W^ollrab — Sign-name. Wolsby, Wolsey, Wolseley, Wolsey
— loc. Staffs.
Wolschlaeger — Occupative, or
trade name ; pertaining to the manufacturing of wool.
W'olstenholmc — loc. Lanes. ; Ger., Wulfstan ; p.
Wolstenperger — From Wolsten-
bcrg, the name of a mountain. Wolters — see Walters.
Wolverton — loc. Hants., Kent.,
Wilts. Woly — see W'ool. Womack — D. 15.. Wimarch, Wim-
er; p. Wonder — Surprise, wonder. Wonderley, Wunderlich, Wunder-
lie — Strange, singular, odd, etc. \\'onnacott — From Onecote ; loc.
Staff's., Middlesex. Wood— N., Uor; D., Uhde, Udo ;
D. B., Udi ; p. Woodall — From Woodhall ; loc.
Lines., Worcest., Yorks. Woodard — ^From D., Wad, Wod-
der; G., Woders ; D. B., Wad-
ard ; p. Woodbridge— loc. Camb.. Suft'olk. Woodburn — loc, Xorthbd. Woodbury — loc, Cornvv., Devon.,
Hants. Woodcock — dim. of Ude ; see
Wood ; a corruption of Wood-
cott, or Woodcote ; p. Woodend — loc, Staffs., and other
counties. Woodfall — loc, Kent., and Wilts. Woodford — loc, Essex, Glost.,
Somers. Woodhead — loc, Ches., Northbd. AVoodhouse — loc, Derbysh., Hants.,
Lanes., Staffs., Somers. Woodland — loc, Devon., Lanes. Woodley — loc, Devon., Hants. \\'oodnran — An occupative name,
or a man that lives in the woods. Woodmansee, Woodmason — From
Woodmanstone ; loc, Surrey ; A.
S., a woodman's vision. Woodroft"e, Woodruff — loc, Dor- set. ; the woodreeve was a forest
ranger. Woodrow — loc, Dorset. \\'oodthrope — loc, Derbysh., Lines.,
Oxford, Yorks. Woof— D., G., Wulff; p. Wookev — loc, Somers.
570
SURNAME BOOK.
Wool— loc, Dorset.; G./Wolle; D.,
Uhl., Woll ; p. ; the fibre. Woolage — From Woolwich, loc.,
Essex. Woolard— S., W^ollert ; p. Woolaston — see Woolstan. W^oolcock — G., Wolke; p. Woolcott — From Woolscott ; loc,
Staffs. Woolley — loc, Derbysh. The G.,
Wulfwig^, became in England,
Woolley. Wooliscroft — From Woolscroft,
loc. Staffs. VVoolsey — G., Woodschlaeger, the
maker-up of wool. Woolstan — loc, Heref., Northants.,
Staffs., Salop., Worcest. In West
England, a was inserted to soft
en the sound, hence \\'oolstone
became Woolaston. Woolston — loc, Hants., Oxford. Wooten, Wootten, Wootton — loc,
Hants., Heref., Northants., Sa- lop., Somers., Staff's. Worberton — loc, Ches. Word — loc, Kent., Sussex. Worden — see Warden. Wordley — From Wordslev ; loc.
Staffs. Wordsworth — Fl., Wadswerth ; p. Workman — Eng., and Ir., p. Worm— N., Omr; D. B., Orm; D.,
Worm; Dc h., W o r m e r ; G.,
Wormt, Wurm ; p. Wormsley — loc, Heref. W^ornum — From Warnham ; loc,
Sussex. Worrell — loc, Yorks.
Worsdall — From Worsall ; loc, Yorks.
Worsencroft — Eng., Woolscroft, woolworker.
Worth — loc, Ches., Sussex. Yorks. From O. N., varor, fortified en- closure.
^^'orthen, ^^'orthing — see Worth :
loc, Sussex. Worthington — loc, Lanes., Leices. ; from A. S.. Weordh-ung, wor- shiping-|-tun. a house, a worship- ing-house.
Wortley — loc, Glost., Yorks.
Worton — loc, Middlesex.
Worwood — see Wyer and \\"ood ; from G., Wermuth ; p.
W^xsab — see Washborn.
\\'oudenberg — Place name ; the Wouden mountains.
Wrathall — Wraith, Wreath, are var. of A. S., Wright, right, +hall ; Eng., p.
Wray — From Wroe, M. E., Wra, nook or corner. John Wra, in the Lanes. Ass. R. 1176.
WVen — see Rennie ; Wren. Wre- ham, as well as meaning the bird itself are English surnames.
Wrench — G., Wrensch ; p. ; see Remshaw.
Wride, Wright — D.. Wright, or Wryde ; loc, Camb.. very com- mon Eng., p. ; A. S.. Wright, right.
Wrightman — Trade name, relating of the maker of wheels.
Writ, Writt — A writ ; scripture ; writing.
Writting — see Writt.
Wurzbach — Place name.
Wyand, Wyant — Dch ; Wiejand ; p.
Wyatt — Dch., p. ; see Whyatt.
Wybrow — D., Wibroe ; see Why- brow.
Wyche, Wychley — loc. Lines.
Wyer— Dch.. Weijer; G.
Wirrwa ; D. B., Wiuar
P- W^ykeham — loc. Hants..
Northants., Yorks. Wykes — loc. Northants..
Surrey. Wyler, Wylie — see Whiley.
Wier, Wiuara ;
Lines., Salop.,
ALPHABETICAL L\DEX.
571
Wyman— N., Vermundr; D. B., Wimund, Wimer ; Dch., Wey- man, Wijmen ; G., Wimmer, Weiman; G., Weman ; Fl., Wy- man ; p.
Wynder — see Winder.
Wyndham — From Wingham. loc, Norfolk ; or Wymondham, Leices.
Wynn — see Winn.
Wyre — see Wyer.
Wyss— A. S., Wiss, a wise-man, a prince ; p.
Yalden— From Yaldin^; loc., Kent Yale— Fl., Jell; p. Yank— see Hankes ; nickname. Yarde — loc. Somers. Yarham — From Yarm, loc, Yorks. Yardley— loc, Northants., Wor- cest.
Yarrow— loc, Scotl., Somers. ; also Jarrow, Dur.
Yates-N., Geitr; G., Jatey, Jaite; Fr., Jette ; p. ; see Gates.
Yaxley— loc, Camb., Norfolk, Suf- folk; from F., Jak.
Yeager — see Eager.
Yeaman, Yeoman— FL, Jemayne • P-
Yeames— D., Gjems; G., Jambert, Gems; Dch., Jampert, Jamkes, Gemert; Fl., Jamar, Jamart, Jambers, James; D. B., James; P-
Yearsley— loc, Yorks.
Yeck — see Eck.
Yeowell— From Yovil ; loc, Som- ers. ; see Jewel.
Yerbury— From Yearby ; loc, Yorks.
Yonge— D., Dch.. Fl., G., Jong, Jung, Junger, Junior ; p.
Yorston— From Yorton ; loc:. Sa- lop.
Yorwarth— From Yoadwrath ; loc,
Yorks. Yost — see Just.
Youd— Dch., Joode; D.. |ud ; p. Youlton — loc, Yorks. Young — see Yonge. Younger— D., Junker; p. Youngman— G., Jungman ; p.; D.,
Youngmay— Eng., p.; Martin le
Youngemay. Yoxall— loc, Staffs.
Zabriskie — Polish, p. Zachrau — Scan., p. Zachreson— D., p. ; dim., Zach. Zalinske — Polish, p. Zane— Fr., Zany, a buffoon. Zanger — Occupative or trade name. Zahn— The Germ. Zahn, is the
equivalent of tooth. Zanger — Occupative or trade name. Zanzot — dim., Zane. Zarbock — G., p. Zeigerhirt— Goat-herder. Zeigler— G., trade name. Zeitler— G., trade name. Zemmerman — A carpenter; p. Zenger — G., p. Zenick — G., Zenock; p. Zenthoefer — G., p. Zerbe— O. H. G., p. Ziemer, Ziemmer — Germ., p. Ziles — see Giles. Zimmerman, Zimmermann — Germ.
von Zimmermann, carpenter; p. Zink— G.. Eng., sink; also a metal. Zobell— D., p.
Zucker— G., p. ; a dressmaker. Zwick, Zwickey — G., p. Zysling — D., p.
Addresses of Genealogical Societies and
Libraries.
The following lists indicate the great and growing interest now extant among the people of the world in the subject of g-enealogy.
Our readers who wish to obtain genealogical information, or books of family pedigrees, etc., are advised to correspond with the secretary of the Genealogical Society of Utah, 47 E. South Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah, who will assist them in procuring the information or books desired. This is recommended because of changes and a'lditions that are likely to occur in the business and addresses named in these lists, of which the Secretary may be informed.
Genealogical Society of Utah, 47 E. South Temple St., Salt Lake City,
Utah. ' The Society has in its large, beautiful building an interesting
library of about 5,000 volumes. Tlie larger part of the books come from the eastern sections of the United States and from Great Britain, and consists of the standard American, English, Scandinavian, P'rcnch and German books, with some vital records (births, deaths and mar- riages), and town and county histories containing brief genealogies of families. The German section consists of about 500 books. Other nationalities are represented by a few well selected volumes.
The Society can gather only such records as are printed and for sale; it follows, therefore, that the great mass of records are yet in the original manuscript in the localities where they are made. To get at the information contained therein, personal search must be made by sbme one on the ground. Although the Society has .no authorita- tive representatives, either in this country or in any foreign nation, it keeps in touch with a number of competent persons whose services may be obtained. The Society has helped a great many people to obtain extended genealogies from Europe, and will continue its useful- ness in this respect.
The Society now has facilities for the proper safe keeping of records. Where persons or families are unable to keep their own records of temple work, the Society will undertake to properly arrange, record and preserve records, make out the temple sheets, and attend to the work being done. Terms and conditions will be furnished on application.
It is strongly urged that the people generally become proficient in keeping their own records. . To aid in this, the Society has held many classes of instruction, and intends in the future to continue this work, taking the instructions to the wards and stakes. A large, well-equipped class room is provided in the Society's building near the library for instruction in record keeping.
All Latter-day Saints are invited to become members. Annual memberships are obtained by a first payment of $2, which includes the entrance fee, then $1 yearly thereafter. Life memberships are issued for $10, two years being given in which to pay that sum.
Membership in the Society is strictly personal, and cannot be transferred from one person to another. A husband's membership does not include the wife's membership, or the reverse. Membership
GENEALOGICAL SOCIETIES AND LIBRARIES. 573
in the Society gives the members a right to the use of the library, to search the books and to copy therefrom all names to which he is en- titled. In temple work, a person is limited to four lines, namely: (1) his father's line. (2) his father's mother's line. (3) his mother's father's line, and (4) his mother's mother's line. This limitation also governs the right of members in the Society to take names from the Society's books. No.n-members who wish to use the library can do so only on application to and permission from the Board of Directors. Members who find difficulty in visiting the library, because of living a long d-s- tance from it or because of other reasons, may have the records searched by a competent clerk, by application to the office of the Society. Charges are to members of the Society, 40 cents an hour, to non-members, 50 cents.
New Enofland Historic Genealog"ical Society. ^) A.'^hburton Place. Bos- ton, Massachusetts.
The New England Historic Genealogical Society was formed in 1844, "for the purpose of collecting, preservijig, and publishing gene- alogical and historical matter relating to New England families, and for the establishment and maintenance of the cabinet."
Few genealogical books were printed in America prior to the founding of the Society. Since its incorporatio-n, almost every gene- alogical work of consequence in American is traceable, either directh' or indirecth', to the influence of the Society, which is the most im- portant genealogical society in America.
Annual dues $5.00, including subscription to the Magazine.
Boston Public Library, Boston. Massachusetts.
Possesses a complete genealogical department with exceptionally good service.
New York Genealogical and Biographical Society. 226 West 58th Street. New York, New York.
Fairly good American collection; specialized on New York fam- ilies. Old Dutch records. Closed to the general public. For mem- bers only. Annual dues $10.00, including subscription to Society Magazine.
New York Public Library, New York, New York.
Possesses a complete genealogical department with exceptionally good service. Free to the ])ublic.
Congressional Library, ^^'ashington. D. C. Hon. Herljert Putnam, present Librarian.
Contains most American printed genealogical reference books, with many European genealogies.
American Society of Colonial Families. 301 Newbury Street. Boston,
Massachusetts; publishes a quarterly magazine. Pennsylvania Genealogical Societ\-. 1300 Locust Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Excellent American collection with especial reference to Old Dutch and Quaker families. Closed to the public except on certain days.
Pennsylvania State Library, Harrislmrg. Penns}'lvan'a. Newberry Librar}-. Chicago, Illinois.
General American .p^rnealogy, with especial reference to Middle
574 SURNAME BOOK.
West families. Contains unique and complete index to all American published pedigrees. Attendants are courteous and helpful to beginners.
Society, Sons of the American Revolution of California, 621-625 Citi- zens' National Eank Building, Los Ang-eles, California.
Has an excellent small library of American genealogies, courteous attendants and excellent service.
California Genealogical Society, small general library now housed in the Sutro Library, corner Webster and Sacramento Streets, San Francisco, California.
AMERICAN HISTORICAL SOCIETIES.
List furnished by Congressional Librarian, WashingtOiU, D. C.
American Antiquarian Society, Worcester, Massachusetts.
New Jersey Historical and Genealogical Society, Trenton, New Jersey.
Lincoln Record Society, Canol Bill, Newark, New Jersey.
Rhode Island Historical Society, Providence, Rhode Island.
Connecticut Historical Society, Hartford, Connecticut.
Yale University Library, New Haven, Connecticut.
Harvard University Library, Boston, Massachusetts.
Connecticut State Library, Hartford, Connecticut.
Old Northwest Genealogical Societv, 187 East Broad Street, Columbus, Ohio.
Western Reserve Historical Society, Cleveland, Ohio.
Virgfinia State LTniversity, Richmond, Virginia.
Wisconsin State Historical Society, Madison, Wisconsin.
Minnesota Historical Society, St. Paul, Minnesota.
Essex Institute Library, Salem, Massachusetts.
Genealogical Department, Omaha Public Library, Omaha, Nebraska.
International Federation of Genealogists, Henry Byron Phillips, Presi- dent. 704 St. Clair Building, San Francisco, California.
EUROPEAN LIBRARIES AND SOCIETIES.
Society of Genealogists of London, 5 Bloomsbury Square. W. C, Lon- don, England.
Small general collection with many MSS. copies of English Wills and Deeds. For members only. Courteous attendants and scholarly officials.
Guildhall Library, Guildhall, E. C London, England.
This is the most up-to-date genealogical repository in London. Has a fine collection of English and some European and American books. Courteous and helpful atte.ndants with good index facilities.
British Museum, London, England.
Has a wealth of genealogical material which is so poorly indexed and arranged that only experts can profit much from books there.
Huguenot Genealogical Society, Col. D. G. Pitcher, 3 Buckingham Gate, S. W., London, England.
GENEALOGICAL SOCIKTIES AXI) LIBRARIES. 575
The followinii" are Societies in name only. They publish books which are sul)scribed for by members :
Surrey Parish Register Society. W. I^)ruce Rennerman, Esq., F. S. A.. The Lindens, Sydenham Road, Craydon, or 140 Wardour Street. London, W., Eng"land.
Jewish Historical Society of England, Frank Haes, 28 Rassett Road, W., London, England.
Scottish Historical Society, A. I*". Stewart, Esq.. 79 Great King Street, Edinburgh, Scotland.
(lenealogfiska ByrAn, Upsala, Sweden.
Personhistoriska Samfundet, Stockholm, Sweden. No research work done by this society.
GENEALOGICAL PROFESSIONAL RESEARCHERS. EUROPEAN.
George Minns, English Genealogist and Researcher, 17 Parag"on Street,
Norwich, England. Henry Gray, 1 Churchfield Road, East Acton, London, England. George Sherwood, 5 Bloomsbury Square, W. C. London, England. Charles A. Bernau, Genealogist, 20 Charlesville Road, London, W..
England. J. jMatthews. 93 Chancery Lane. London. En9;land. Julius Billeter, Fold Street. 41. Winterthur. Switzerland. Mrs. ]\Iaria Wright. P.randes Alle I, Co]:>enha8;en, Denmark.
AMERICAN GENEALOGICAL BOOKSELLERS.
Goodspeed's Book Shop. (Successors to Geo. E. Littlefield), Boston, Massachusetts.
Frank J. Wilder, 46 Cornhill, Boston, Massachusetts.
Noah F. Morrison. 314, 316. 318 W. Jersey Street, Elizabeth, New Jersey.
W. W. Nisbet, 12 South Broadway. St. Louis. Missouri.
The xMdine Book Co., 295 Ninth Street, Brooklyn, New York.
Genealogies and Registers, Noah Farnham Morrison, 314-318 W. Jer- sey Street, Elizabeth, New Jersey.
Joel Munsell & Sons. Booksellers, Albany, New York.
"The first American genealogy was printed in 1787. Very few were issued in the next fifty years. Our business was established in 1828 and the printing of genealogies was begun in 1841 by the founder, Joel Munsell, and carried on until his death in 1880: since then it has been continued by the present firm." (Extract from catalog.)
576 SURNAME BOOK.
ENGLISH CxENEALOGICAL BOOKSELLERS. Henry Gray, 1 Churchfield Road, East Acton, London, England. Book Dealers, (Second Hand), Harding', Gt. Russell Street, Blooms
bury, London. England. Walford Brothers, New Oxford Street, London, England. Bernard Halliday, 14 Highcross Street, Leicester, Engiand. Bailey Brothers, Newington Causeway, S. E., London, England. B. Onaritch, 11 Grafton Street, out of New Bond St., London, Englanr International Association of Antiquarian Booksellers, 35 Pond Stree
Frank Kerslake, Secretary, Hampstead, N. W., London, Englam
ADDRESSES OF GENEALOGICAL MAGAZINES. The Utah Genealogical Historical Magazine, published quarterly b}
The Genealogical Society of Utah, 47 E. South Temple Street, Sab
Lake City, LUah. New England Historical and Genealogical Register, iniblished quarterb
by the N. E. Historic (ienealogical Society. 0 Ashburton Plact
Boston, Massachusetts. The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, published quar
terly by the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, 22(.
W. 25th Street, New York New York. The Massachusetts Magazine, published quarterly 1\v the Salem Press
Company. Salem, Massachusetts. .•\merican Society of Colonial Families, George A. Smith, Secretary, 6
Beacon Street, Boston. Massachusetts. Genealogy, a monthly magazine of American Ancestry, published by
William M. Clemens, Hackensack, New Jersey. The Liberty Bell, published by Society, Sons of the American Revoli*-
tion of California. 621-625 C'tizens National Bank lUtilding, Los
Angeles, California. The \^irginia j\Iagazine of History and Biography, published quarterly
by The Mrginia Historical Society. Richmond, Virginia. Washington Historical Quarterly, published by Washington University
and State Historical Society, Seattle, Washington. Even/body's Ancestry, ])ublishe!l quarterly at Ind-'anapolis, Indiana. The Pedigree Register, George Sherwood, V. S. G., Editor, 5 Blooms- bury Square, Lon.don. England. The Genealogist, published quarterly in London, England. Dorset Records, E. A. Frv, Editor, 227 Strand, London, England.
Sample copies will be sent of the above publications on application to the various editors.
GENEALOGICAL DEPARTMENTS IN NEWSPAPERS. Deseret Evening News, Saturclav' and Semi-\\'eekly Tuesday issue. Salt
Lake City, LTah. The Boston Transcript, Boston, ]\Iassachusetts. Newark Evening News, Newark. New Jersey. The Norwalk Hour, Norwalk, Connecticut. The Weekly Times, Hartford, Connecticut.
f
no^O
m
u
DATE DUE
fltC 0 « tgin'
APP 1 9 '^^00
A HP M '"'""•^ AUG 2 3 ?^0P
r
SIITT^^
jUtUIUML
MAY V 4 ?QQ7
MAR 2 0 2009
Brigham Young University
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
3 1197 21320 2812
i?'